Skip to main content

Full text of "Phytologia"

See other formats


rc NE PEA ODS Ou misy 
pcr tre 


] 
yi or ai ee 
PO bs dey 


TR ete 


TO ee ley 
bh No teant F 


AON ea neem 
oN NNO, 


ea meg 
Bass MsiDs AEM LONMUNMAMe'iesor Ae taythss Aeibe es a om 


PWV Wily, SONA AMOI AY giv me deren, 
NEARER NAN Att “ Venn a Cee ery ey 
way wey eee wy 


Ao ewe 
I bP a, 
od HAM ot a a Oe ra 
Bh BPR katie oo SOR ee ve 

Niet ghee 1k ge a TE 
Ae hes or pyr 


Pkt hay 


Ll Ts arr cae 
UE On a an eee 
Falla tira Sra ot Ato cy 


eer ey 
ee ow 


ee eT TT 


Wet voy 


ra BF heifhes ta tenis 
eM OA OED Cen Qh 


ee an) 


See a 
sto ah he ad 


ee i 
Does! 
ade wee 
ENN AP NENG Megat 

Naty van ee 

aan CL ere Th Tit en . ws 
NAD AN Ue mE MATRA 108 et ee 
en bet 
EO DY 27 fe hoe 
CoO MOR Fite id Weed 


Neg ee vas Me 
LO re | wt 
bh a Tr ee ee er i 
ee a ert 
Bee Markie © 


Par aria Cn ae aes 
Poof Nes MIRE Bed oobt nS all agreed deccem Le 
Saige cigar Pane) cue OU a | 


Oe ed wed ORL ee wer 


ee ee Te he eet 
SS War 

am aN 
LL Cnr ie 


AMY 


Beatty 


ete ekat Sol ae ee De ee 
‘ WOM Stet sten aay 
ENCE OAL HMR eg, 5 
Pegg Venn 
Ln ee we Pad 
Mea ACQunat Ue SN PA MAP AY,a ‘ ‘ 
ny Oat 
SMe an See) a ray er PAS Ae Mi aa 
EW me Lay a a ne Oe Orn i) 
‘ve dow "Ya wee A hte Met yt 
whew nal aay 


Tg 


cL Late parte 
Opal hot beens 
eee Cor inet ee erates 


EE AMP Kul doped 
TL te A Nee 9.6 


Waa Neng 


Tr ar) 


AWN yy oe Te 
. aie Ss 
Ho Tale eginere Ae 
dot eae ur Ot Oh aad ian 
COT net er We Pasnn, creak ay fue 
PRIN Oh MO Bs ae ite gg Le ae ee 
FAW DRG et on 
wc UREN i te alee Sect oy 
Con ae ee) Conon oe 


coat 


ANG APN, op 
Rw out: 


Me WE iw x 


Oa wee ae a 
ee 
oe aut aye 


Woes 


Cao ary ee 
rer 


INT tee 


Wat te Me 
VPA eiip : 


COO ny aa tice 
BE ay 


an eee 
ee Our 
ig eb 


ars 
a ae ad 


Nat tag 


SOS cn rat 


Pree Cr a teak 


Pe ey. T 
1 4ANia Aca eat yas 


>i 
oy 


NTS 
NO ee ey ee 
or ec y 


yn 


ae 
Sowers 
Pe 


a ts RN May G8) PRES. OMG in rank 
Mie a a ea jay both de Ws ROR Sak 
aA bi hits ni 


j 14 hy i} Mf ‘ " | 1 i | 
\ ¢ , 
fe hoes iy 
AE ’ py : 
i ik ao % 


G47 
*“- PHYTOLOGIA 


An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication 


Vol. 51 May 1982 No. 1 


JUN 4 4 1999 


BOTANICAL GARDEN 
CONTENTS 


ABALO, J. E., & MORALES L., G., Veinticinco (25) heliconias nuevas 
Be COMIN FBO eet OUND TRE eRe Candas) ae aera 1 


MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Acantholippia, VI... 62 


Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke 


303 Parkside Road 
Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 
U.S.A. 


ice of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after 
close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic 
dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost 
in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following 
number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is received 
after a volume is closed. 


VEINTICINCO ( 25 ) HELICONIAS NUEVAS DE COLOMBIA 


José E. Abalo, Apartado 266, Maracay 2101, Venezuela 


& 


Gustavo Morales L., Apartado Aéreo 85, Popayan, Colombia 


Se ha hecho un recorrido por 
gran parte del territorio colom 
biano con el propésito de colec 
tar especies de Heltconta. Como 
resultado parcial del estudio 
de este material, presentamos 
las veinticinco nuevas especies 
descritas en este trabajo. 


Consideramos necesario aclarar 
algunos términos utilizados por 
nosotros en las descripciones a 
fin de que se logre una fiel in 
terpretaci6én de los mismos. El 
patrén seguido en las figuras 
"Habitos" es el siguiente: 


X ) Nos hemos desviado del sis- 
tema que trata de medir el por 
te de la planta como un todo, 
v.g. "Herba 5 m alta". En su 
lugar se utiliza el tamano del 
pseudotallo como medida del 
porte de la planta - represen- 
tado por X en las figuras - el 
cual se mide desde el cormo 
hasta el comienzo de los pecio 
los en las Musoides y desde el 
cormo hasta el comienzo del pe 
dinculo en las Cannoides y Zin 
giberoides. Aparte se mencio- 
nan las medidas de los pecio- 
los y las laminas. Este siste- 
Ma creemos que es mas exacto 
dado que algunas plantas tie- 
nen hojas casi verticales o 
verticales ( H. margtnata; H. 
martae ), otras plantas tie- 
nen hojas casi horizontales 
( H. chartacea ) y la gran ma- 
yoria son intermedias. 


A large area of the Republic of 
Colombia has been surveyed with 
the purpose of collecting Helt- 
conta. As a partial result of 
our studies, we present the 
twenty five species described 
herein. 


It is necessary to elaborate on 
some of the concepts used to 
describe these new species. The 
following comments refer to 
figure "Habitos": 


X) We have deviated from the 
system of attempting to measure 
the whole plant, i.e., "Herba 
5 m alta" and instead we give 
the measurements of the petiole 
and the blade separately. The 
pseudostem measurement is taken 
from the corm to the beginning 
of the petiole in Musoids and 
from the corm to the beginning 
of the (terminal) peduncle in 
both Cannoid and Zingiberoid. 
This system, we believe, is 
more exact since some plants 
have almost vertical leaves 
( H. marginata, H. martae), 
other plants have almost horiz 
ontal leaves ( H. chartacea) 
and the great majority are in- 
termediate 


The following refers to vegetat- 
ive as well as flowering habits. 
The flowering habits are: Termi- 
nal, Basal and Intermediate. The 
vegetative habits are: Musoid, 
Cannoid and Zingiberoid. 


2 Pon Y° 507: 0: Crt ak Vol. 51, No. 2 


Lo siguiente en las figuras que 
nos ocupan se refiere a los ha- 
bitos vegetativos y de flora- 
cién. Los habitos vegetativos 
son: Musoide, Cannoide y Zingi- 
beroide. Los habitos de flora- 
cidén sén: Terminal, Basal e 
Intermedios. 


M ) Planta musoide comin con 
inflorescencia péndula termi- 
male Baw tt. COLLLAetand. (i. 
martiae ) 


N ) Planta musoide comin con 
inflorescencia erecta terminal 
(Ei. 2. rivularte, oH, latie- 
patha ) 


O ) Esta figura representa una 
especie ain no descrita, musoi 
de con inflorescencia interme- 
dia péndula. 


P ) Representaci6én de la espe- 
cie aqui descrita como H#. rep- 
tans Abalo & Morales. Es tam- 
bién una planta musoide con 
inflorescencia péndula inter- 
media. 


0.1, 0.2 )-Plantes con habito 


cannoide segin nuestra opinion. 


Nos hemos desviado de la acep- 
ci6dn dada a este término hasta 
ahora, en el convencimiento de 
que cualquier bidlogo con expe 
riencia a nivel de campo coin- 
cidira con nosotros en que las 
plantas de este habito tienen 
Mayor similitud a una Canna. 
La inflorescencia basal no es 
tan comin para este grupo como 
lo es para el grupo zingibe- 
roide. ( Ejemplos de plantas 
con habito cannoide: H. meta- 
llica, H. deflexa, algunos 
ejemplares de HZ. rostrata, 
esta altima péndula) 


R ) Esta figura representa la 


M ) This figure represents the 
common pendent musoid plant 
with terminal inflorescence. 
(Ex. H. collinstana, H. martae) 


N ) This figure represents the 
common erect musoid plant with 
terminal inflorescence. (Ex. 4. 
rivularts, H. latispatha ) 


0 ) This figure represents a yet 
undescribed species, musoid 
with pendent intermediate inflo 
rescence. 


P ) This figure represents the 
species described herein as dH. 
reptans Abalo & Morales. It is 
a musoid plant with intermedia 
te inflorescence. 


Q 1, Q 2 ) These figures repre- 
sent what we now call cannoid. 
We have deviated from the pre- 
vious use of this term. We be- 
lieve that any field biologist 
will relate better to this term 
as applied here, as well as to 
the following one ( fig. R ). 
The basal inflorescence is not 
as common for this group as it 
is for the zingiberoids. ( Ex- 
amples of cannoids are: H. me- 
talltea, H. deflexa and some 
individuals of H. rostrata, this 
last being a pendent species) 


R ) This figure represents what 
we call zingiberoid. The basal 
inflorescence is fairly common 
for this group, especially under 
conditions of stress. ( Ex. dH. 
hirsuta, H. aureo-rosea, H. 
longtflora ) 


All the illustrations of the new 
species were made from living 
material, the only way to pro- 
perly make them since Heltconta 
inflorescences make pitiful her- 
barium specimens. Aristeguieta 


1982 


planta que llamamos zingibe- 

roide. La inflorescencia basal 
es bastante comin en este gru- 
po, sobre todo cuando la plan- 
ta se encuentra bajo condicio- 


nes desfavorables. ( Ej. d. 
hirsuta, H. aureo-rosea, H. 
longtflora ) 


Todas las ilustraciones han si- 
do hechas directamente de mate- 
rial vivo; la Gnica forma de ha 
cerlas correctamente, ya que 
las inflorescencias de Heltco- 
nta herborizadas son un triste 
espectaculo. Aristeguieta 
(1961) fué el pionero de la 
ilustraci6n a partir de mate- 
rial vivo. Segin Daniels & 
Stiles (1979) "Un bidlogo de 
campo puede distinguir las 
inflorescencias a simple vista, 
pero debido a su tamano general 
mente grande y a su naturaleza 
herbacea estas inflorescencias 
invariablemente se encogen y se 
distorsionan al herborizarse. 
Dado que la taxonomia de las 
Heltconias hasta ahora ha sido 
basada casi exclusivamente en 
material de herbario, la lite- 
ratura publicada sobre el géne- 
ro guarda muy poca relacidén con 
las plantas a nivel de campo." 
Asimismo continian diciendo: 
"La pérdida de la estructura 
tridimensional, la distorsi6én 

y el encogimiento hacen que los 
ejemplares de herbario de Helt- 
conta sean extremadamente difi- 
ciles de identificar, no impor- 
tando cuan inequivocos sean a 
nivel de campo." Todas las me- 
didas de las partes florales, 
asi como las vegetativas tam- 
bién estan basadas en material 
vivo. 


En todas las ilustraciones de 
las especies se ha seguido el 
siguiente patron: 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 3 


(1961) was the pioneer in the 
use of live material for illus- 
trations. We quote " A field 
biologist can distinguish the 
inflorescences at a glance, but 
because of their generally large 
size and herbaceous texture 
these inflorescences invariably 
become shrunken and distorted 
when made into herbarium speci- 
mens. Since the taxonomy of He- 
lteconta has heretofore been based 
almost exclusively on herbarium 
material, the published litera- 
ture of the genus all too often 
bears little relation to the 
plants in the field". (Daniels 

& Stiles 1979 ) "Loss of three 
dimensional structure, distor- 
tion and shrinkage make speci- 
mens of Heltconta exceedingly 
difficult to identify in the 
herbarium, however distinct they 
may be in the field". ( Ibid.) 
All measurements of floral as 
well as vegetative parts also 
refer to live material. 


The pattern followed for the 
illustrations is: 


A ) Inflorescence 

B ) Spathe cut open 

¢’) Bract 

D ) Flower 

E ) Staminode 

F ) Aristiform rudiment 

As far as we know there are no 
published ( or verbal ) reports 
of the structure we call "aristi 
form rudiment" in Heltconta in- 
florescences. We encountered it 
for the first time in H. esttle- 


ttotdes Abalo & Morales, and it 
has appeared in several pendent 


4 PHYTOLOGIA 


A ) Inflorescencia completa 
B ) Espata abierta 

C ) Bractea 

D ) Flor 

E ) Estaminodio 

F ) Rudimento aristiforme 


El elemento que llamamos "rudi- 
mento aristiforme" no ha sido 
hasta ahora reportado en publi- 
caci6n alguna en relacién con 
el género Heltconta. Lo encon- 
tramos por primera vez en la d. 
esttlettotdes Abalo & Morales, 
pero posteriormente lo hemos 
observado en otras especies pén 
dulas. 


El estaminodio es un elemento 
muy interesante de las Helico- 
ntas. Segiin Luiz Emygdio de 
Mello Filho, es una caracteris-— 
tica clave en la identificaciin 
de las especies de Heltconta 
(comunicaci6n personal). ''Pre- 
senta una diversidad morfolé- 
gica razonable" segin Emilia 
Santos (1978). Puede ser un 
"vestigio de una flor" segiain 
Mello Filho (1972). Hemos pre- 
sentado descripciones y dibujos 
de los estaminodios de todas 
las nuevas especies aqui des- 
critas. 


Vol. 51, “Noi 2 


species. 


The staminode is a very interes- 
ting structure of Heliconta. 
According to Luiz Emygdio de Me- 
llo Filho, it is a key character 
in the identification of Heltco- 
nta species ( personal communi- 
cation ). It “presents a reason- 
able morphological diversity" ( E. 
Santos 1978 ). It may be a "ves- 
tigial flower" ( Mello Filho 1972) 
We have included drawings as well 
as descriptions of this structure 
for all our new species. 


LITERATURA CITADA 


ARISTEGUIETA, L. 1962. Ea 
genero Heltconta en Vene- 
zuela, Instituto Botanico, 
Min. Agricultura y Cria, 
Caracas. 


DANIELS, GF .: & F Corset igeg. 
1979. The Helteconia taxa 
of Costa Rica: keys and 


descriptions. Brenesia 15, 


Suplemento l. 


MELLO FILHO, LE. 19723 Uma 
nova interpretacao da mor- 
fologia floral de Heltcon- 


ta L. ( Musacea ). An 
Acad. Brasil. Cienc. 44 
(63-4 yr 608: 

SANTOS, E. 1978. Revisao 


das especies do genero 
Helteconta L. ( Musacea 
s.l. ) espontaneas na re- 
giao Fluminense. Rodri- 
guesia 30:99 - 221. 


Habitos 


PB ¥ebsOch Oe TA 


Habitos 


1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


Habitos 


PHYTOLOGIA 


Habitos 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


Habitos 


12 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, Nowe 


Heliconia andina Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 2 - 3 m altus. Petiolus 40 - 80 am 
longus. Lamina 150 - 200 em longa, 24 - 28 em lata. Inflorescen- 
tta pendula; rachts rubra, pubescens. Spathae distichae, cinna- 
barinae. Flores exsertt; pertanthium luteum, geniculatum. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 2 - 3 m. Hojas con peciolo 40 - 80 
cm, glabro; lamina 150 - 200 cm de largo por 24 - 28 cm de ancho, 
de base cuneada, apice obtuso con acumen. Inflorescencia péndula, 
55 - 105 cm de largo; espata basal verde y glabra 40 - 70 cm de 
largo y 4 cm de ancho cuando extendida; pedinculo verde, glabro, 
15 - 25 cm de largo; raquis rojo, pubescente, 40 - 80 cm de largo. 
Espatas 15 - 25 por inflorescencia, disticas, la primera 30 - 40 
cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho, rojo-naranja en la base y 
borde, el resto verde, no reflexa; las otras rojo-naranja, media- 
namente reflexas, finamente pubescentes en la base y glabras ha- 
cia el apice, las medias 9 - 14 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de 
ancho. Bracteas crema, membrandceas, carinadas, pubescentes, 

4.5 - 5.5 cm de largo por 1.0 - 1.3 cm de ancho. Flores 10 - 23 
por espata; perianto amarillo, glabro, geniculado, 4.0 - 4.5 cm 
de largo; estaminodio blanco, linear con acumen, 0.7 - 0.9 cm de 
largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos pubescentes a glabros inclu- 
sive en una misma espata, 1.5 cm de largo. Frutos inmaduros ama- 
rillos, glabros. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 216, 20 Septiembre 1980, 
Colombia, Intendencia Putumayo, Mocoa, 16 Km via Pasto, 
1120 msm. ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos) 


El nombre dado a esta especie hace referencia a la cordillera 
de los Andes en cuya ladera oriental se encuentra su habitat, 
desde el sur de Colombia, pasando por el Ecuador, hasta el 
norte del Perd. 


Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos pesados. Aperturas 
tales como margenes de arroyos, bordes de carreteras. 
Laderas. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


13 


Heliconia andina 


14 PHak Tosh C.F A Vol. 51, No. 1 


Heliconia atratensis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 1.5 - 2.0 m altus. Pettolus 
ruber, 150 - 175 em longus. Lamina 85 - 125 em longa, 35 - 50 
em lata, costa rubra. Inflorescentta erecta. Spathae distichae, 
rosae; pertanthtum roseolumn. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con el peciolo 
y la nervadura central rojos, principalmente cuando jiévenes; 
peciolo 150 - 175 cm de largo; lamina 85 - 125 cm de largo por 
35 - 50 cm de ancho, base inequilatera mas o menos truncada, 
apice acuminado. Inflorescencia erecta; pedinculo verde, 

10 - 15 cm de largo, pubérulo a glabro; raquis rojo claro, 

25 - 45 cm de largo, pubérulo a glagro. Espatas rojo claro a 
rosado oscuro, disticas, 9 - 14 por inflorescencia, lanceolado 
conduplicadas, apice acuminado, glabras o pubérulas en los 
bordes hacia la base, borde involuto en la base y recto desde 
la parte media hacia el 4pice. Bracteas crema, carinadas, 
pubescentes principalmente sobre el dorso, 4.0 - 5.0 cm de 
largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho. Flores 15 en promedio por 
espata, gibosas e incurvadas; perianto rosado claro, 4.5 - 5.0 
cm de largo, glabro; estaminodio mas o menos fusiforme con el 
apice acuminado, 0.7 - 0.8 cm de largo y 0.2 - 0.3 cm de ancho 
en la parte media; pedicelos glabros, 2.0 - 2.5 cm de largo. 
Ovarios glabros. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 231, 21 Octubre 1980, Colombia, Departa- 
mento Choc6, Quibdd, 6 Km via Istmina, 40 msm ( COL, 
holotipo; US, MY, isotipos ) 


El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al rio Atrato, en 
cuyas margenes habita. 


Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitaci6n. Suelos arcillosos, 
anegados. Sitios protegidos. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


10cm 


Heliconia atratensis 


Ee 


15 


16 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 1 


Heliconia boultoniana Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 3 - 6m altus, valde ceraceus. 
Pettolus 50 - 110 am longus, glaber. Lamina 70 - 300 am longa, 
30 - 50 em lata. Inflorescentia pendula. Spatha viridis, 
eeracea; basts et margo aureus. Peritanthtum lutewn. Ovartum 
album. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 3 - 6 m, ceroso. Hojas 4 - 6, 
peciolo 50 - 110 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 70 - 300 cm de 
largo por 30 - 50 cm de ancho, base inequilatera cordada, 

apice obtuso. Inflorescencia péndula, 50 - 75 cm de largo; 
pedinculo verde, 14 - 25 cm de largo, glabro; raquis amarillo, 
35 - 50 cm de largo, glabro. Espatas externamente verdes con 
la base y el borde amarillos, glabras, cerosas, internamente 
verde muy claro y amarillo hacia el borde, aterciopeladas; 
borde mas o menos revoluto; Aapice agudo; 8 - 14 por inflores- 
cencia, espiraladas; espata basal esteril, 23 - 32 cm de largo 
por 3.0 - 3.5 cm de ancho; espatas medias 11 - 16 cm de largo 
por 3.0 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, pubescentes en el 
exterior principalmente sobre la carina, 6.0 - 8.0 cm de largo 
por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho en la base. Flores 8 - 12 por espata; 
perianto amarillo, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo; sépalos muy pubescen- 
tes; pétalos glabros; estaminodio blanco, geniculado, cuando 
extendido linear de 4pice acuminado, 0.6 cm de largo por 0.2 
em de ancho; ovario blanco, pubescente sobre los vértices, 

1.0 - 1.3 cm de largo por 0.6 - 0.8 cm de ancho; pedicelos 
blancos, pubescentes, 2.0 cm de largo. Frutos crema, pubérulos, 
azules al madurar. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 265, 5 Enero 1982, Colombia, cultivada en 
Departamento Cundinamarca, Silvania, 1600 msm de rizomas 
colectados en Departamento de Caldas, Anserma, 10 Km via 
Riosucio, 2050 msm, 27 Enero 1979 ( COL, holotipo ) 


Dedicamos esta especie a nuestro amigo y colaborador Henry 
Lord Boulton. 


Habitat: Zonas de precipitaci6n media. Suelos arcillosos muy 
pesados. Sitios abiertos. Laderas. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


ssi 5cm 
B 


Heliconia boultoniana 


t 


18 Pie XT, O15 O G TE & Vol. 51, Now 


Heliconia caquetensis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults brunneus, 1.5 - 2.5m altus. 
Pettolus 30 - 70 am longus. Lamina 50 - 120 em Longa, 

16 - 25 am lata. Inflorescentia pendula, rachts torsiva. 
Spathae rubrae. Bracteae externae craneae, apex ruber. 
Bracteae internae eburneae. Pertanthtum luteum. Ovartum 
luteum. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo caoba, 1.5 = 2.5 m. Hojas con 
peciolo 30 - 70 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 50 - 120 cm de 
largo por 16 - 25 cm de ancho, base inequilatera, semicordada, 
apice agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 41 - 52 cm de largo; 
pedinculo 15 - 20 cm de largo; raquis rojo bermellin, glabro, 
26 - 32 cm de largo, 3.0 - 4.5 cm entre espatas. Espatas 

8 - 12 por inflorescencia, espiraladas, mas o menos amplec- 
tantes, glabras; la primera fértil o n6, roja bermellén en 

la base y verde en el Apice, 30 - 40 cm de largo por 2.0 - 3.5 
em de ancho; las demas rojas bermellén y disminuyendo gradual- 
mente de tamano siendo las medias de 14 - 17 cm de largo por 
2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho y las Gltimas 5 - 8 cm de largo por 

0.5 - 1.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas externas crema en la base y 
rojo bermellén hacia el apice; las internas blanco cremoso, 
membranaceas, 6 - 8 cm de largo por 0.8 - 1.3 cm de ancho, 
pubescentes a lo largo de toda la carina. Flores 6 - 10 por 
espata; perianto amarillo, 6.0 - 7.0 cm de largo, glabro; 
estaminodios blancos, 1.3 - 1.6 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de 
ancho en la base, ensiformes; pedicelos amarillo-verdosos, 

de 1.5 - 2.0 cm de largo, el primero pubescente en uno de los 
vértices del lado del raquis, los demas glabros; ovarios y 
frutos inmaduros amarillos, glabros. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 252, 30 Diciembre 1980, Colombia, 
Intendencia del Caqueta, 43 - 45 Km Altamira via 
Florencia, 2050 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos ) 


El nombre caquetensts hace referencia a la Intendencia del 
Caqueta, localidad del tipo de esta especie. 


Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos pesados. Aper- 
turas tales como margenes de arroyos, bordes de 
carreteras. Laderas. 


1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 19 


a as 


c.& 


Heliconia caquetensis 


20 PF EOL 6.2 A Vol. 51, No. 


Heliconia cararensisS Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta zingtberoides. Pseudocaulits 1.0 - 2.3 m altus. Folta 
sesstlta. Inflorescentia erecta terminalts; saepe basalts. 
Spathae cttrinae, disttchae. Pertanthium luteun; apex atro- 
virtdis. Ovartum coecineum, pubescens, valde laetum; basis 
lutea. 


Planta zingiberoide. Pseudotallo 1.0 - 2.3 m. Hojas disticas, 
sésiles de 18 - 22 cm de largo por 5 - 8 cm de ancho, 4pice 
agudo. Inflorescencia terminal, a veces basal, erecta; pedin- 
culo verde, 10 - 20 cm de largo, con pubescencia en aumento 
desde la base hacia el A4pice; raquis 5 - 10 cm de largo, ama- 
rillo cuando joven y verde al envejecer, pubescente. Espatas 
disticas amarillo-verdosas, 7 - 10 por inflorescencia, lanceo- 
lado-conduplicadas, largamente acuminadas, la base ligeramente 
auriculada, pubescentes en la base y hasta la parte media por 
los bordes, las medias 5.0 - 6.5 cm de largo por 0.5 - 0.6 cm 
de ancho. Bracteas membranaceas, ligeramente carinadas, pubes- 
centes, mas o menos triangulares, 1.7 - 2.0 cm de largo por 
0.6 - 0.8 cm de ancho. Flores 6 - 10 por espata, ligeramente 
curvadas, triangulares en corte transverso; perianto amarillo 
con el apice verde oscuro, 3.0 cm de largo; sépalos pubescen- 
tes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio ovado, Aapice acuminado, 0.4 
cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos pubescentes, 1.4 cm 
de largo; ovarios amarillos en la base y rojos en el 4pice, 
pubescentes, muy brillantes; frutos inmaduros con la base 
amarilla y la mitad superior rojo-naranja muy brillantes, pu- 
bescentes. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 239, 25 Octubre 1980, 
Colombia, Departamento Santander, Regién del Carare, 
Puerto Olaya, 34 Km via Cimitarra, El Sinai, 260 msm 
( COL, holotipo; US MY, isotipos ) 


El nombre cararensis hace referencia a la regi6dn del Carare, 
localidad del tipo de esta especie. 


Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillo-arenosos. 
Sitios abiertos. Terrenos planos, bien drenados. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


Heliconia cararensis 


E38 


21 


22 BP BT Oi 6.20 fm Vol. 51, Novek 


Heliconia carmelae Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 1.5 - 2.0 m altus. Petiolus 
80 - 110 em longus. Lamina 130 - 160 em longa, 20 - 25 am 
lata, subtus ceracea. Inflorescentita pendula. Pedunculus 
pars virtdis et pars ruber. Rachis juvenis lutea; rachis 
matura rubra. Spathae juvenes rubrae et luteae; spathae 
maturae rubrae. Pertanthium luteum. Ovarium album, glabrun. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con peciolo 

80 - 110 cm de largo, glabro; lamina cerosa por el envés, 

130 - 160 cm de largo por 20 - 25 cm de ancho, base inequi- 
latera, truncada, A4pice agudo. Inflorescencia pendula, 

110 - 160 cm de largo; espata basal verde, glabra, atenuada, 
40 - 60 cm de largo por 3 - 4 cm de ancho en la base cuando 
extendida; pedinculo la mitad verde y la mitad rojo, 40 - 60 
em de largo, glabro; raquis amarillo cuando joven y rojo al 
madurar, pubérulo, 70 - 100 cm de largo, flexuoso. Espatas 
rojas con la base amarilla cuando jévenes, luego al madurar 

el amarillo se va reduciendo hasta desaparecer en el borde y 
muy cerca al raquis, 25 - 40 por inflorescencia, reflexas, 
glabras por el exterior y pubescentes aterciopeladas interior- 
mente, las medias 7.5 - 8.5 cm de largo por 3.0 cm de ancho. 
Bracteas amarillas, carinadas con acumen, muy pubescentes 
exteriormente, membranaceas, 5.0 - 6.5 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.5 
cm de ancho. Flores 8 - 17 por espata; perianto amarillo, 

4.0 - 5.0 cm de largo, sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros; 
estaminodio crema, obovado con apice acuminado, 0.6 cm de largo, 
0.3 cm de ancho en la parte media; pedicelos de los ovarios 
blancos, 1.5 - 2.5 cm de largo, pubérulos; pedicelos de los 
frutos 4.5 - 5.0 cm de largo; ovario blanco, glabro. Frutos 
maduros azul claro. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 105, 19 Marzo 1979, Colombia, Departa- 
mento Caldas, Berlin, 3 km via Florencia, 1100 msm. 
( COL, holotipo ) 


Esta especie esta dedicada a Carmela G. de Abalo, madre de 
uno de los autores. 


Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillosos 
con alto contenido de materia organica. Sitios semi 
abiertos. Laderas himedas. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


Heliconia carmelae 


23 


24 Phe 2) O. 0) 6; tz Vol.. 51, Nose 


Heliconia chrysocraspeda Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 1.5 - 2.0 m altus. Pettiolus 
70 - 120 cm longus. Lamina 100 - 250 am longa, 20 - 40 cm 
lata. Inflorescentia pendula. Spathae distichae, rubrae, 
aureomarginatae. Pertanthium lutewn, 5 cm longum, glabrun. 
Pedicellus 1.0 cm longus, glaber. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con peciolo 

70 - 120 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 100 - 250 cm de largo 

por 20 - 40 cm de ancho, base inequilatera, cuneada, Aapice 
agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 55 - 85 cm de largo; pedinculo 
verde, 15 - 25 cm de largo; raquis rojo, glabro, 40 - 60 cm 

de largo. Espatas rojas con el borde amarillo, 12 - 18 por 
inflorescencia, disticas, reflexas, glabras, las medias 9 - 12 
cm de largo por 2.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membranaceas, 
fuertemente carinadas, de apariencia vellosa exteriormente, 
5.0 - 6.0 cm de largo por 3.0 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Flores 6 - 10 
por espata; perianto amarillo, 5 cm de largo cuando extendido, 
glabro; estaminodio ovado-angosto, apice agudo, 1.0 cm de largo 
por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos glabros, 1.0 cm de largo. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 219, 22 Septiembre 1980, 
Colombia, Departamento Chocé, San José del Palmar, 
( cerca del limite con el Departamento Valle ) 1970 msm 
( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos ) 


El nombre, tomado del griego, hace referencia al margen amari- 
llo en sus espatas. 


Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitaci6én. Suelos arcillosos 
con alto contenido de materia organica. Sitios semi 
abiertos. Laderas. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


Heliconia chrysocraspeda 


Icm 


25 


26 Po ¥eT 0 Eeo 6s 2 Vol. 51, Mo. © 


Heliconia colombiana Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 0.6 - 1.2 m altus. Pettolus 

10 - 25 em longus. Lamina 60 - 90 cm longa, 20 - 27 am lata, 
costa subtus rubra. Inflorescentita erecta, sessilis. Spathae 
paucae. Flores exserti, triquetrt. Pertanthium luteun, apex 

virescens. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 0.6 - 1.2 m. Hojas con peciolo 
10 - 25 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 60 - 90 cm de largo por 
20 - 27 cm de ancho, base inequilatera cuneada, Aapice acumi- 
nado; desde la parte media del peciolo y en la nervadura 
central por el envés de la lamina presenta una franja rojo 
oscura. Inflorescencia erecta, sésil; raquis rojo, 15 - 25 
cm de largo, pubérulo a glabro. Espatas dispuestas helicoi- 
dalmente, 5 - 8 (6) por inflorescencia, lanceolado - condu- 
plicadas, acuminadas, glabras a pubérulas, la mas inferior 
verde con el borde rojo oscuro, 15 - 25 cm de largo por 

1.5 - 2.5 cm de ancho. Las demas rojo oscuro, disminuyendo 
gradualmente de tamano hasta 5.5 cm de largo y 0.8 cm de 
ancho. Bradcteas crema, membranaceas, 4.0 - 5.0 cm de largo 
por 1.0 - 1.5 cm de ancho, glabras, ligeramente carinadas. 
Flores 8 - 11 en las espatas medias, exsertas, triangulares 
en corte transverso; perianto amarillo con el 4pice amarillo 
verdoso, glabro, 4.5 - 5.0 cm de largo; estaminodio amarillo 
claro, laminar, céncavo, de 0.5 - 0.6 cm de largo y 0.4 cm 
de ancho en su parte media, de A4pice obtuso con acumen; 
pedicelos amarillo verdosos, 1.5 - 2.5 cm de largo, glabros 
a pubérulos; ovario verde claro, glabro. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 102, 3 Marzo 1979, Colombia, Departa- 
mento Norte de Santander, Abrego, 69 Km via Sardinata, 
1750 msm ( COL, holotipo ) 


El nombre hace referencia a la Repiblica de Colombia. 


Habitat: Zonas de precipitaci6én media. Suelos arcillosos, 
muy pesados. Sitios semi-abiertos. Laderas. 


1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 27 


Icm 


¢8- 


Heliconia colombiana 


28 PHYETOLOGe& Vol. 51, Now! 


Heliconia estheri Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 40 - 60 em altus. Pettiolus 

16 - 40 cm longus. Lamina 30 - 60 cm longa, 10 - 21 am 

lata, atrovirtdis, aspectus velutimis; costa virtdis pallida. 
Inflorescentta erecta; rachis alba, spathae: Basis alba, apex 
lilactnmum. Pertanthium basis atrocoecinea tn apice rubro claro 
et lentiter rubro supara luteo. Pedicellus albtdus valde brunneo 
maculato. Ovartum viride, atrovirtdt maculato. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 40 - 60 cm. Hojas 5 - 6, peciolo 
glabro, 16 - 40 cm de largo; lamina 30 - 60 cm de largo por 

10 - 21 cm de ancho, ovada angosta, base inequilatera cuneada, 
apice acuminado con el haz verde muy oscuro, de aspecto atercio- 
pelado y la nervadura central verde muy claro. Inflorescencia 
erecta, 29 - 45 cm de largo; pedinculo verde, ligeramente ceroso, 
glabro, 20 - 33 cm de largo; raquis blanco, glabro, 9 - 12 cm de 
largo. Espatas 7 en promedio por inflorescencia, disticas, lanceo- 
lado-conduplicadas, externa e internamente blancas en la base y 
lila desde la parte media hasta el 4pice, glabras, la espata 

basal foliolada o nd, espatas medias 6 - 8 cm de largo por 0.9 - 1.3 
cm de ancho en la parte media y extendidas. Bracteas blancas, 

2.3 - 2.7 cm de largo por 0.6 cm de ancho, membranaceas, lanceo- 
ladas, apice acuminado, glabras. Flores 7 - 10 por espata; perianto 
rojo muy oscuro en la base que se va desvaneciendo hacia el Apice 
para ser, desde la parte media, moteado de rojo sobre fondo amari- 
llo intenso, los bordes de los sépalos desde la parte media y el 
apice amarillos intenso, 3.0 - 3.5 cm de largo, terete, sépalos y 
pétalos glabros; estaminodio blanco, lanceolado, 0.5 - 0.7 cm de 
largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; ovario verde claro moteado de verde 
oscuro hacia el apice y desvaneciéndose el moteado hacia la base; 
pedicelo blancuzco muy moteado de marrién, glabro, 1.5 cm de largo. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 274, 10 Febrero 1982, Colombia, 
Departamento Norte de Santander, Toledo, 52 - 70 Km de Puente 
Nuevo via Cubara, Samoré, 1250 - 800 msm ( COL, holotipo; 

US, MY, isotipos ) 


Esta especie esta dedicada a Esther de Morales, esposa de uno de 
los autores. 


Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos limo-arcillosos. 
Sitios abiertos a protegidos. Laderas. 


1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 29 


Heliconia estheri 


30 2.8 EO OrG Ls Vol. 51, No. 


Heliconia estiletioides Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 1.5 - 2.5 m altus. Pettolus 
70 - 100 em longus. Lamina 140 - 200 am longa, 30 - 45 cm 
lata. Inflorescentia pendula. Pedunculus valde pubescens. 
Rachis rubra, pubescens. Spathae rubrae; apices lutet. 
Pertanthium lutewn. Rudimentum artstotdes adest. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.5 m. Hojas con peciolo 

70 - 100 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 140 - 200 cm de largo por 
30 - 45 cm de ancho, de base inequilatera, cuneada y Aapice 
agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 95 - 160 cm de largo; espata 
basal verde, glabra, 30 - 80 cm de largo por 5 - 7 cm de ancho 
en la parte media y extendida; pedinculo rojo, 50 - 80 cm de 
largo, muy pubescente; raquis rojo, pubescente, flexuoso, 45 - 
80 cm de largo. Espatas rojas con el apice amarillo, 12 - 30 
por inflorescencia, pubescentes en la base y glabras hacia el 
apice, la primera 10 - 30 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.0 cm de 
ancho, estéril o fértil, el resto fértiles, reflexas, las 
medias 7 - 11 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas 
membranaceas, carinadas, pubescentes exteriormente, 4.5 - 6.0 
cm de largo por 1.2 - 2.0 cm de ancho; en la primera bractea 
generalmente hay un rudimento aristiforme muy pubescente, 

3.5 - 4.5 cm de largo. Flores 15 - 32 por espata; perianto 
amarillo, 4.5 - 5.0 cm de largo, sépalos muy pubescentes, 
pétalos glabros; estaminodio lanceolado, Aapice acuminado, 

0.7 cm de largo por 0.15 cm de ancho; pedicelos amarillos 

muy pubescentes,;, 1.0 - 1.5 cm de largo; ovarios amarillos, 
glabros; frutos inmaduros amarillos, globosos. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 222, 24 Septiembre 1980, 
Colombia, Departamento Cundinamarca, Sasaima, 62 Km 
Bogota via Villeta, 1700 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, 
isotipos ) 


El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al rudimento en 
forma de arista que recuerda a un estilete, generalmente 
presente entre la primera y segunda bractea. Aunque se 
halla presente en otras especies, fué observado en esta 
por primera vez. 


Habitat: Zonas de precipitaci6én media. Suelos arcillosos. 
Sitios abiertos. Terrenos planos con tendencia a 
anegarse. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


a 2 a B : 
Heliconia estiletioides 


31 


le 


32 POH F2BeO.800 G.2 2 Vol. 51, No. 1 


Heliconia fernandezii Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 4 - 5m altus. Petiolus 50 - 70 
em longus. Lamtna 140 - 200 em longa, 30 - 45 em lata. Inflo- 
rescentta pendula. Spathae rubrae, triangulo luteo. Perianthium 
luteum, pubescens. Rudimentum artstotdes adest. Ovartum luteum, 
g labrum. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 4 - 5 m. Hojas con peciolo 50 - 70 
cm de largo, glabro; lamina 140 - 200 cm de largo por 30 - 45 

cm de ancho, base inequilatera, cordada y apice obtuso. Inflo- 
rescencia péndula, 85 - 110 cm de largo; pediinculo verde hacia 
el pseudotallo y rojo hacia la inflorescencia, 40 - 50 cm de 
largo y 1.2 cm de grosor, glabro; raquis rojo, flexuoso, pubes- 
cente, aterciopelado, 45 - 60 cm de largo por 1.0 cm de grosor. 
Espatas rojas, con amarillo en los bordes y en una franja que 
va desde cerca al apice hasta la parte media formando un tri- 
angulo, 15 - 20 por inflorescencia, suave espiraladas, auricu- 
ladas, de borde ondulado, reflexas, glabras; espatas medias 

10 - 12 cm de largo por 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membra- 
npaceas, carinadas, pubescentes, aterciopeladas, 6.0 - 7.0 cm 

de largo por 2.0 cm de ancho; en algunas espatas y entre la 
primera y segunda bracteas puede aparecer un rudimento aristi- 
forme muy pubescente, 5 - 7 cm de largo. Flores 10 en promedio 
por espata; perianto amarillo, 5 cm de largo, sépalos muy pubes- 
centes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio triangular, apice acuminado 
0.5 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos pubescentes, 2.0 
cm de largo. Frutos inmaduros amarillos, glabros. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 64, 28 Enero 1979, Colombia, Departamento 
Antioquia, Canfas Gordas, 6 Km via Santa Fé, 1700 msm. 
( COL, holotipo ) 


Esta especie esta dedicada al Dr. Alvaro Fernandez, profesor 
del Instituto de Ciencias Naturales, Universidad Nacional de 
Colombia, gracias a cuya colaboracién iniciaron los autores 
el presente trabajo. 


Habitat: Zonas de precipitacién media. Suelos arcillo-arenosos. 
Sitios abiertos. Laderas bien drenadas. 


1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


Heliconia fernandezii 


4 


33 


“ 


34 PB YiTO¢LoO 6.1 A Vol. 51, No. 1 


Heliconia fragilis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis rubtginosus, 1.5 - 2.0m altus. 
Pettolus 40 - 80 cm longus. Lamina 70 - 130 am longa, 20 - 24 
em lata, costa rubra. Inflorescentia pendula, valde fragilis. 
Spathae rubrae. Bracteae luteae, perststens, exposttae. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo rojo oscuro, 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con 
la nervadura central roja; peciolo 40 - 80 cm de largo, glabro; 
lamina 70 - 130 cm de largo por 20 - 24 cm de ancho, base ine- 
quilatera, semitruncada, apice agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 
muy fragil, 58 - 82 cm de largo; pedinculo rojo, 18 - 22 cm de 
largo, glabro; raquis amarillo cuando joven y rojo al madurar, 
flexuoso, glabro, 40 - 60 cm de largo. Espatas rojo carmin con 
el borde y el A4pice tempranamente necrosados, 16 en promedio 
por inflorescencia, disticas, borde recto, pubescentes en la 
base, las medias 7.5 - 10 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho. 
Bracteas amarillas claras, membranadceas, fuertemente carinadas, 
glabras, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho, las 
mas externas expuestas y conservando su color. Flores 8 - 10 
por espata; perianto amarillo, glabro, 5.0 - 5.5 cm de largo; 
estaminodio linear - mucronado, 1.0 cm de largo por 0.15 cm 

de ancho; pedicelos glabros, 1.0 cm de largo. Frutos inmaduros 
amarillos, glabros. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 52, 7 Enero 1979, Colombia, Departamento 
Narino, Altaquer, 8 Km via Junin, 1250 msm. ( COL, holo- 
tipo; US, isotipo ) 


El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la extrema fragili- 
dad de su raquis. 


Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitaci6én. Suelos muy arcillosos y 
hamedos. Sitios semi-abiertos o pequefas aperturas. 
Terrenos planos o de pendiente suave. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


Heliconia fragilis 


35 


36 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 


Heliconia huilensis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 1.5 - 3.0m altus. Pettolus 
30 - 120 em longus. Lamina 100 - 200 am longa, 27 - 42 am 
lata. Inflorescentia pendula. Racht&s rubra, pubescens. Spa- 
thae rubrae, distichae. Perianthium luteum, pubescens. Ova- 
rium luteum, glabrum. Rudimentum aristotdes adest. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 3.0 m de alto. Hojas con 
pecifolo 30 - 120 cm de largo; lamina 100 - 200 cm de largo 
por 27 - 42 cm de ancho, de base inequilatera, cuneada, 
apice acuminado. Inflorescencia péndula, 60 - 130 cm de 
largo; pedinculo rojo oscuro, 10 - 30 cm de largo, pubescen- 
te; raquis rojo, pubescente, 50 - 100 cm de largo, 4 - 6 cm 
entre espatas. Espatas rojas, 12 - 20 por inflorescencia, 
disticas, borde recto, pubescentes, reflexas, las medias 

10 - 16 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas 
amarillo claro, membranaceas, carinadas, 5.0 - 6.0 cm de 
largo por 2.5 cm de ancho en la parte media, pubescentes 
principalmente sobre la carina y con aumento hacia el 4pice; 
en la segunda bractea puede aparecer un rudimento aristi- 
forme pubescente, 2.5 - 3.0 cm de largo. Flores 20 - 28 por 
espata; perianto amarillo, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo, sépalos 
pubescentes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio blanco, 0.8 cm de 
largo por 0.2 cm de ancho, linear, mucronado; pedicelos 
amarillo claro, pubescentes, 2.0 cm de largo; ovarios amari- 
llos, glabros. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 198, 14 Septiembre 1980, 
Colombia, Departamento Huila, Gigante, Vereda Cachaya, 
1700 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos ) 


El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al Departamento 
Huila, localidad de su tipo. 


Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitaci6én. Suelos arcillosos. 
Sitios semi-abiertos. Laderas. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


av 


38 PHAZLTOLGEC BA Vol. 51, No. 


Heliconia laxa Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musoides. Pseudocaults lentiginosus, 1 - 2m altus. 
Pettolus 45 - 75 em longus. Lamina 70 - 150 em longa, 

26 - 81 em lata. Inflorescentia pendula, rubra. Pedunculus 
valde laxus. Pertanthium lutewn, pubescens. Pedicellus 
pubescens. Ovartum: basts pubescens, apex glaber. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1 - 2 m, lentiginoso, color 
crema verdoso con pecas color marr6én. Hojas con peciolo 

45 - 75 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 70 - 150 cm de largo 
por 26 - 31 cm de ancho, base truncada, apice obtuso. 
Inflorescencia péndula, 65 - 85 cm de largo; pediinculo 
rojo, 25 - 30 cm de largo, pubérulo a glabro; raquis rojo, 
40 - 55 cm de largo, finamente pubescente. Espatas rojas, 
unas 18 por inflorescencia, disticas, reflexas, borde 
ligeramente ondulado, pubérulas principalmente hacia la 
base y los bordes, espatas medias 8 - 13 cm de largo por 
2.5 - 3.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas membranaceas, carinadas, 
pubérulas en el dorso, 4.5 cm de largo por 2.0 cm de ancho; 
a partir de la segunda bractea pueden aparecer 2 - 4 rudi- 
mentos aristiformes, amarillentos, pubescentes, 4.0 - 5.0 
cm de largo. Flores 8 - 12 por espata, teretes; perianto 
amarillo, sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros, 4.0 - 4.5 
cm de largo; estaminodios lineares, apice redondeado, 

1.4 cm de largo por 0.3 cm de ancho; pedicelos muy pubes- 
centes, 1.5 cm de largo; ovarios pubescentes hacia la base 
y mas o menos glabros hacia el 4pice. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 241, 25 Octubre 1980, 
Colombia, Departamento Santander, Landazuri, 6 Km 
via Cimitarra, 500 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, 
isotipos ) 


El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la flaccidez 
de su pedinculo. 


Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitacién. Suelos arrcillosos 
© rocosos (pizarra) con alto contenido de materia 
organica. Sitios semi-abiertos a protegidos. Laderas. 


i; 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconia nuevas 


Heliconia laxa 


39 


Icm 


cs. 


40 Pmelc?'O Wi0'G. 1k Vol. 51, Baeil 


Heliconia longissima Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 2 - 4m altus. Pettolus 

80 - 120 am longus. Lamina 250 - 350 am longa, 30 - 50 

em lata, subtus ceracea. Inflorescentia rubra, pendula, 
180 - 410 am longa; pedunculus ruber, flexuosos. Spathae 
rubrae. Perianthium luteum. Pedicellus ovarto 3.0 - 8.5 
em longus. Pedicellus fructu maturo et tnmaturo 5.5 - 6.0 
em longus. Rudimentum aristoides adest. Ovartum luteum. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 2 - 4 m. Hojas con peciolo 

80 - 120 cm de largo, glabro; lamina muy cerosa por el 
envés, 250 - 350 cm de largo por 30 - 50 cm de ancho, 
base inequilatera, cordada y 4pice agudo. Inflorescencia 
péndula, 180 - 410 cm de largo; espata basal verde y glabra, 
30 - 70 cm de largo y 4 - 5 cm de ancho cuando extendida; 
pedinculo rojo, glabro, 40 - 90 cm de largo; raquis rojo, 
pubescente, flexuoso, 140 - 320 cm de largo. Espatas rojas, 
30 - 55 por inflorescencia, disticas, formando una larga 
espiral , pubérulas, borde involuto en la base, reflexas, 
las medias 10 - 14 cm de largo por 3 - 4 cm de ancho. 
Bracteas carinadas, 7.0 - 8.0 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.5 
cm de ancho, pubescencia en aumento desde la base hacia 
el 4pice. Flores 11 - 18 por espata; perianto amarillo, 

5 - 6 cm de largo; sépalos pubérulos, pétalos glabros; 
estaminodio fusiforme con el apice agudo, 0.9 cm de largo 
por 0.2 cm de ancho en la parte media; pedicelos mas o 
menos triangulares en corte transverso, los que sostienen 
los ovarios 3.0 - 3.5 cm de largo, los que sostienen los 
frutos 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo aan sin madurar; ovarios 
amarillos, glabros. Rudimento aristiforme 7 cm de largo. 


Observaciones: Esta especie difiere de las especies H. 
longa y H. curtispatha en el tamafio de la inflorescencia, 
la forma de las espatas, de las flores y estaminodio y 
también en caracteres vegetativos de la planta. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 240, 25 Octubre 1980, 
Colombia, Departamento Santander, Cimitarra, 14 Km 
via Land4zuri, 360 msm ( COL, holotipo, US, isotipo ) 


El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a su inflores- 
cencia extremadamente larga. 


Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitaci6én. Suelos arcillo- 
sos muy pesados. Sitios semi-abiertos. Barrancos. 


1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


\ ae 


Heliconia longissima 


41 


42 BP weS.T.0 40 65 A Vol. 51, Wo. 1 


Heliconia luteoviridis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musoides. Pseudocaulis 1.0 - 2.0 m altus. Pettolus 
80 - 110 em longus. Lamina 80 - 120 em longa, 20 - 22 am 
lata. Inflorescentia erecta, sesstlis. Spathae luteae, 
distichae. Perianthium flavovirens. Ovarium luteum. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1 - 2 m. Hojas con peciolo 
80 - 110 cm; ldmina 80 - 120 cm de largo por 20 - 22 cm 
de ancho, de base inequilatera, mas o menos truncada, 
4pice agudo. Inflorescencia erecta, sésil; raquis amari- 
llo, 18 - 22 cm de largo. Espatas amarillas, disticas, 
cimbiformes, la primera foliolada o nd, borde mas o menos 
recto, 7 - 12 por inflorescencia, glabras, apice agudo, 
las medias 9 - 14 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho. 
Bracteas membranaceas, ligeramente carinadas, glabras, 
4.0 - 4.5 cm de largo por 1.2 - 1.5 cm de ancho. Flores 
10 por espata, recurvadas; perianto amarillo-verdoso con 
el 4pice amarillo, 4.0 - 4.5 cm de largo, glabro; pedi- 
celos verde claro, glabros, 2.0 cm de largo; estaminodio 
lanceolado, 1.6 cm de largo, 0.4 cm de ancho en la parte 
media; ovarios amarillos, glabros. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 73, 1 Febrero 1979, Colombia, Depar- 
tamento Chocé, La Mansa, 4 Km via el Carmen, 1900 msm. 
( COL, holotipo ) 


El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a los colores 
imperantes en su inflorescencia. 


Habitat: Zona de precipitacién media. Suelos arcillosos 
con acumulaciones superficiales de materia orga- 
nica. Rizoma superficial, con los extremos de las 
raices anclados en la arcilla. Sitios semi-abiertos, 
arroyos, carreteras. Laderas. 


1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 43 


Icm p lcm E E48. 


Heliconia luteoviridis 


44 2 Vita Ole TA Vol. 51, No. 1 


Heliconia mucilagina Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis 1.5 - 2.0 m altus. Pettolus 

80 - 130 am longus. Lamina 110 - 140 an longa, 20 - 30 am 
lata. Inflorescentia pendula, altquantulum tn muco tnvoluta. 
Rachis juvents lutea et rubra; rachts matura rubra. Spathae 
juvenes rubrae et luteae; spathae maturae rubrae. Pertanthtum 
luteum. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.0 m. Hojas con peciolo 

80 - 130 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 110 - 140 cm de largo 

por 20 - 30 cm de ancho, base inequilatera, cuneada, apice 
acuminado. Inflorescencia péndula, parcialmente cubierta de 
mucilago, 45 - 65 cm de largo; pedinculo rojo, 10 - 20 cm 

de largo, finamente pubescente; raquis rojo amarillento 

cuando joven y rojo al madurar, 35 - 45 cm de largo, fina- 
mente pubescente, flexuoso. Espatas rojas con la base ama- 
rilla cuando jévenes y completamente rojas al madurar, 

15 - 25 por inflorescencia, suave espiraladas, borde inferior 
involuto, apice tempranamente necrosado, pubescentes en la 
base y glabras hacia el apice, las medias 6.0 - 8.0 cm de 
largo por 2.0 - 3.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membranaceas, 
carinadas, 5.0 - 5.5 cm de largo por 1.4 - 1.6 cm de ancho, 
glabras en la base y ligeramente pubescentes hacia el 4pice. 
Flores 16 - 22 por espata; perianto amarillo, 4.5 cm de largo, 
sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros, estaminodio canaliculado 
con acumen, 0.7 cm largo por 0.2 cm de ancho en la parte media; 
pedicelos 1.5 - 2.0 cm de largo; ovarios glabros. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 79, 2 Febrero 1979, Colombia, Departa- 
mento Choc6, Quibdé, 6 Km via Istmina, 40 msm ( COL, 
holotipo; US, isotipo ) 


El nombre hace referencia a la cobertura de mucilago que esta 
presente en la inflorescencia. 


Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitaci6én. Suelos arcillosos, 
anegados. Sitios protegidos. 


1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 45 


Ea. 


Heliconia mucilagina 


46 PRP LO GC it sé Vol. ‘51, Notes 


Heliconia nariniensis Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaulis pubescens, 1.5 - 2.5 m altus. 
Pettolus 40 - 100 em longus. Lamina 80 - 180 em longa, 22 - 38 
em lata, valde tnaequilatera. Inflorescentia pendula. Spathae 
rubrae, reflexae, pubescentes. Pertanthium luteum pubescens. 
Ovartum luteum. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.5 m, pubescente. Hojas con 
peciolo 40 - 100 cm de largo, glabro; lamina muy inequilatera, 

80 - 180 cm de largo por 22 - 38 cm de ancho, base inequilatera 
truncada a mas o menos cuneada, 4pice agudo. Inflorescencia 
péndula, 75 - 155 cm de largo; pediGnculo rojo, muy pubescente, 

30 - 70 cm de largo; raquis rojo, flexuoso, pubescente, 45 - 85 
cm de largo. Espatas rojas, 14 - 25 por inflorescencia, reflexas, 
pubescentes interna y externamente, revolutas; la primera fértil, 
16 - 24 cm de largo por 3.0 - 3.5 cm de ancho; las medias de 

7.5 - 12 cm de largo por 2.2 - 4.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillas 
claras, membranaceas, carinadas, pubescentes, 5 - 7 cm de largo 
por 1.5 - 2.5 cm de ancho. Flores 8 - 18 por espata; perianto 
amarillo, pubescente, 4.5 - 5.5 cm de largo; estaminodio amarillo 
claro, mas o menos claviforme cuando extendido y con el 4pice 
acuminado, 0.8 - 1.0 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; pedicelos 
amarillos, pubescentes, 1.0 - 2.0 cm de largo; ovarios amarillos, 
pubescentes. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 50, 7 Enero 1979, Colombia, Departamento 
Narino, Ricaurte, 6 Km via Altaquer, 1150 msm ( COL, holo- 
tipo; US, MY, isotipos ) 


El nombre mariniensts hace referencia al Departamento de Narino, 
localidad del tipo de esta especie. 


Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitaciG6n. Suelos arcillosos. Sitios 
abiertos. Laderas. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


47 


Heliconia nariniensis 


48 PyE-O3: 0208 € Tt sé Vol. 51, Nasi 


Heliconia nitida Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musoitdes. Pseudocaulis 2.0 - 3.0m altus, laevis, nitidus. 
Pettolus 50 - 150 em longus. Lamina 110 - 160 am longa, 35 - 40 
em lata. Inflorescentta pendula. Rachis rubra et lutea. Spathae 
juvenes rubrae et luteae; spathae maturae rubrae. Perianthium 
luteum. Pedicellus laete pubescens. Rudimentum aristotdes adest. 
Ovartum luteolun. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 2 - 3 m, liso, brillante. Hojas 

5 - 6, peciolo glabro, 50 - 150 cm de largo; lamina 110 - 160 

cm de largo por 35 - 40 cm de ancho, base cordada, A4pice obtuso 
mucronado. Inflorescencia péndula, 85 - 110 cm de largo; pedin- 
culo rojo-verdoso, pubescente, aterciopelado, 25 - 40 cm de 
largo; raquis rojo frente a la espata y amarillo lateralmente, 
finamente pubescente. Espatas exteriormente rojas, con la parte 
inferior de la base y el borde amarillos cuando jivenes, al 
madurar la parte inferior de la base se torna roja, pubescentes 
hacia la base, interiormente amarillo-naranja, aterciopelada, de 
borde mas o menos recto, apice agudo, 17 - 22 por inflorescencia, 
reflexas, espiraladas; espatas medias 10 - 15 cm de largo por 

3 - 4 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillo claro, pubescentes exterior- 
mente, fuertemente carinadas, 5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo por 2.0 cm 
de ancho extendida. Rudimento aristiforme amarillo claro, muy 
pubescente, 2.7 - 4.5 cm de largo. Flores 10 - 14 por espata; 
perianto amarillo, giboso, 5.0 cm de largo, sépalos pubescentes, 
pétalos glabros; estaminodio crema, linear-triangular a subulado, 
0.8 - 1.0 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho en la base; ovario ama- 
rillo claro, glabro; pedicelo amarillo claro, muy pubescente, 

2.0 cm de largo. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 273, 11 Enero 1982. Colombia, Departamento 
Santander, Jordan, 8 Km via Velez, La Pena de los Micos, 
1400 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos ) 


El nombre nttida hace referencia al pseudotallo liso y brillante 
de esta especie. 


Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillosos a pedre- 
gosos con gran cantidad de materia organica. Sitios 
protegidos, sombrios. Laderas. 


ee Se 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


49 


Heliconia nitida 


50 Poa SP ee GE A Vol. 51, Nowe 


Heliconia oleosa Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults lentiginosus, 1.5 - 2.5m altus. 
Folia sesstlta. Lamina 180 - 250 am longa, 20 - 25 em lata, 
basts anguste cuneata. Inflorescentia pendula. Spathae rubrae, 
oleosae ad tactum et olfactum. Flores gtbbosi; perianthium 
luteum. Rudimentum aristoides adest. Ovartum luteum, pubescens. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.5 - 2.5 m, lentiginoso. Hojas 

4 - 6, sésiles; lamina 180 - 250 cm de largo por 20 - 25 cm 

de ancho en la parte media, base largamente cuneada, Apice 
agudo. Inflorescencia péndula, 80 - 120 cm de largo; pedinculo 
verde amarillento, pubescente, 20 - 40 cm de largo; raquis ama- 
rillo naranja a rojo, pubescente, 60 - 100 cm de largo. Espatas 
18 - 30 por inflorescencia, reflexas, dispuestas en suave espi- 
ral, externamente rojo escarlata, pubescentes, oleosas al tacto 
y olfato, internamente rojo ladrillo, finamente pubescentes, 
borde recto hacia el apice e involuto hacia la base, Aapice 
agudo; primera espata basal estéril, 27 - 42 cm de largo por 

3.5 - 4.0 cm de ancho en la base, 4pice muy agudo, espatas 
basales 12 - 34 cm de largo por 2.5 - 4.0 cm de ancho en la 
base, espatas medias 7 - 12 cm de largo por 3 - 4 cm de ancho, 
espatas apicales 6 - 7 cm de largo por 3.2 - 3.5 cm de ancho. 
Bracteas amarillo claro, pubescentes en la cara externa, 4 - 5 
cm de largo por .1.5 cm de ancho en la base, Aapice unguiculado. 
Rudimento aristiforme amarillo claro, pubescente, 1.5 hasta 

6.0 cm de largo. Flores gibosas, hasta 38 en las espatas basales, 
20 - 30 en las medias y 14 - 20 en las apicales. Perianto ama- 
rillo, 5.0 cm de largo, sépalos pubérulos a pubescentes, pétalos 
glabros; estamindio amarillo claro, linear, de Aapice truncado y 
suavemente emarginado, 1.6 - 2.0 cm de largo por 0.3 - 0.5 cm de 
ancho; ovario amarillo claro, pubescente; pedicelo amarillo claro, 
pubescente, 1.5 - 1.8 cm de largo. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 270, 11 Enero 1982, Colombia, Departamento 
Santander, Landazuri, 3 - 8 Km via Jordan, 1050 - 1200 
msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos ) 


- - -2 
El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al aspecto y sensacion 
al tacto de su inflorescencia. 


Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos formado por roca pla- 
na ( pizarra ) creciendo muy superficialmente sobre 
acumulaciones de materia organica. Sitios semi-abiertos. 
Laderas, barrancos. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


Heliconia 


51 


52 Poa To LOG FA Vol. 51, Nove 


Heliconia reptans Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 1.2 - 2.2m altus. Pettolus 
35 - 110 em longus. Lanina 120 - 170 em longa, 25 - 35 cm 
lata. Inflorescentia pendula, emerget ctrea 15 em alta 
pseudocault et quiescet solo. Spathae xerampelinae; margo 
undulatus. Flores multt. Perianthium lutewn. Rudimentun 
artstoides adest. Ovartun luteum. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 1.2 - 2.2 m, rojo marrén. Hojas 

5 - 6, peciolo 35 - 110 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 120 - 170 

cm de largo por 25 - 35 cm de ancho, base cordada, Aapice api- 
culado. Inflorescencia 80 - 140 cm de largo que brota del 
pseudotallo a 15 - 20 cm del suelo y al desarrollarse descansa 
en el piso sobre el raquis desde aproximadamente la parte media 
hasta el 4pice y las espatas reflexas y disticas se curvan lige- 
ramente hacia arriba; pedinculo verde, 25 - 35 cm de largo; 
raquis rojo marr6n, 60 - 105 cm de largo. Espatas rojo marrén, 

34 - 45 por inflorescencia; borde rizado, apice ligeramente 
agudo; primera espata basal fértil, verdosa, 20 - 25 cm de largo 
por 3 cm de ancho en la base, A4pice muy agudo; espatas medias 

7 - 11 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.5 cm de ancho, Apice muy agudo. 
Bracteas crema, 5.0 cm de largo por 2.0 cm de ancho. Rudimento 
aristiforme amarillo, pubescente, 1.2 - 3.0 cm de largo. Flores 
34 - 55 en cada espata basal, 25 - 32 en cada espata media y 

12 - 23 en cada espata apical; perianto amarillo, 4.5 cm de largo; 
estaminodio blanco, obovado angosto, Aapice truncado ligeramente 
emarginado, 2.0 cm de largo por 0.6 cm de ancho; ovario amarillo; 
pedicelo amarillo, pubescente, 1.5 cm de largo. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 271, 11 Enero 1982, Colombia, Departamento 
Santander, Landazuri, 9 Km via Vélez, 1100 msm ( COL, holo- 
tipo; US, MY, isotipos ) 


El nombre de esta especie hace referencia al habito reptante 
de su inflorescencia. 


Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos formados por roca 
plana ( pizarra ) creciendo muy superficialmente sobre 
acumulaciones de materia organica. Sitios semi-abiertos. 
Laderas, barrancos. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


Heliconia reptans 


53 


54 PAY 2-02 O'G DTA Vol. 51, No. 1 


Heliconia rhodantha Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults 2.0 - 4.0m altus. Petiolus 

80 - 110 am longus. Lamina 150 - 200 em longa, 40 - 50 am 
lata. Inflorescentta pendula. Spathae rubrae, distichae, 
eontimuae, longa taenia factens. Pertanthium. roseum . Ovarium 
subvtolaceun, albescens. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 2 - 4 m. Hojas con peciolo 

80 - 110 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 150 - 200 cm de largo 
por 40 - 50 cm de ancho, de base inequilatera, semitruncada, 
apice obtuso. Inflorescencia péndula, 100 - 135 cm de largo; 
pedinculo verde, 50 - 65 cm de largo, pubescente, aterciope- 
lado; raquis rojo, finamente pubescente, flexuoso, 50 - 70 cm 
de largo. Espatas rojas, 18 - 30 por inflorescencia, disticas, 
reflexas, finamente pubescentes, con el Aapice necrosado tem- 
pranamente, 6 - 9 cm de largo por 2.5 - 3.5 cm de ancho. Brac- 
teas crema, membranaceas, carinadas, vellosas, 4.5 - 5.5 cm 
de largo por 2.0 - 2.5 cm de ancho. Flores 15 - 20 por espata; 
perianto rosado, 4.5 cm de largo, giboso, glabro; estaminodio 
linear, Aapice acuminado, 0.8 cm de largo por 0.2 cm de ancho; 
pedicelos glabros, 1.5 cm de largo; ovarios morado muy palido 
a blancuzcos. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 76, 1 Febrero 1979, Colombia, Departa- 
mento Choc6, El Carmen, 47 Km via Quibd6, 500 msm. 
( COL, holotipo ) 


El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la coloracién 
rosada del perianto. 


Habitat: Zonas de muy alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillosos 
con muy alto contenido de materia organica. Sitios 
semi-abiertos. Laderas muy himedas. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


10cm 


Heliconia rhodantha 


55 


56 PR LOL Ee TA Vol. 51, Nene 


Heliconia rigida Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musotdes. Pseudocaults ceraceus, 3 - 4m altus. Petiolus 
100 - 170 em longus, glaber. Lamina 100 - 250 am longa, 40 - 45 
em lata, subtus ceracea. Inflorescentta pendula; pedunculus 
ruber, pubescens; rachts valde rigida, rubra, pubescens. Spathae 
valde rigitdae, rubrae, margo et apex luteus. Pertanthium luteum. 
Ovartum album. Fructus tmmaturus albus, apex ltlacimus. Rudimen- 
tum artstoides adest. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 3 - 4 m, mas o menos ceroso. Hojas 
5 - 6, peciolo 100 - 170 cm de largo, glabro; lamina 100 - 250 
cm de largo por 40 - 45 cm de ancho, cerosas por el envés, base 
cordada, Aapice obtuso con acumen. Inflorescencia péndula, 

65 - 220 cm de largo; pedinculo rojo, pubescente, 15 - 30 cm 

de largo; raquis rojo, finamente pubescente, muy rigido, 

50 - 200 cm de largo; distancia entre espatas 1.0 - 2.5 cm. 
Espatas exteriormente rojas con el borde y el Aapice amarillos, 
finamente pubescentes, internamente amarillas, aterciopeladas 
en los bordes y apice, glabras al centro, 28 - 86 por inflo- 
rescencia, espiraladas, formando 4ngulo de 90° con respecto 

al raquis, muy rigidas, bordes rizados; espatas medias 9 - 13 
em de largo por 3.0 - 4.5 cm de ancho. Bracteas amarillo claro, 
7.0 - 7.5 cm de largo por 2.0 - 2.3 cm de ancho, extendidas y 
en la base, carinadas, cara externa pubescente. Rudimento aris- 
tiforme amarillo claro, 6.0 - 10.0 cm de largo, muy pubescente. 
Flores 10 - 22 por espata; perianto amarillo, 7.0 cm de largo, 
sépalos pubérulos, pétalos glabros; estaminodio blanco, lanceo- 
lado, 2.0 cm de largo por 0.4 cm de ancho en el cuarto subapical; 
pedicelo blanco, pubescente en los vértices, pedicelos de los 
ovarios 2.0 cm de largo, de los frutos 5.0 - 6.0 cm de largo; 
ovarios blancos, glabros, 1.3 cm de largo. Frutos inmaduros con 
la parte superior lila. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales 268, 9 Enero 1982, Colombia, Departamento 
Caldas, La Dorada, 34 Km via Norcasia, 320 msm ( COL, holo- 
tipo; US, MY, isotipos ) 


El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la extrema rigidez 
de su inflorescencia. 


Habitat: Zonas de precipitaci6én media. Suelos muy arcillosos. 
Sitios abiertos. Terrenos de pendiente suave. 


1982 


Abaio & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


57 


58 Pile ¥!T.O0%LwW 'G, TA Vol. 51, Nezer 


Heliconia scarlatina Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta musoitdes. Pseudocaulis 0.8 - 1.2m altus. Petiolus 

70 - 90 em longus. Lanina 50 - 70 em longa, 20 - 24 cm lata, 
atroviridis, aspectus velutims. Inflorescentia rubra, erecta. 
Pertanthitum album, apex virtdis; recurvatum. Ovartum album, 
virtde in medto. 


Planta musoide. Pseudotallo 0.8 - 1.2 m. Hojas con peciolo 

70 - 90 cm de largo, glabro; lamina verde oscuro aterciopelada 
por el haz, 50 - 90 cm de largo por 20 - 38 cm de ancho, la 
nervadura central con banda rojiza por el envés, base inequi- 
latera truncada, A4pice acuminado. Inflorescencia erecta; 
pedinculo rojo, 5 - 10 cm de largo, pubérulo a glabro; raquis 
rojo, 20 - 35 cm de largo, finamente pubescente a glabro, 

2 - 3 cm entre espatas. Espatas rojas, disticas, 8 - 12 por 
inflorescencia, lanceolado-conduplicadas, finamente pubes- 
centes a glabras, bordes mas o menos revolutos, las medias 

10 - 15 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas membra- 
naceas, 3.5 - 4.5 cm de largo por 0.7 - 1.5 cm de ancho, glabras. 
Flores 10 - 20 por espata, recurvadas; perianto blanco con 
bandas verde claro hacia el apice, glabro, 3.0 - 4.0 cm de 
largo; estaminodios blancos, eliptico-canaliculados, apice 
agudo, 2.0 - 2.5 cm de largo por 0.4 - 0.6 cm de ancho en la 
parte media y extendida; pedicelos verde claro, glabros, 

1.0 - 2.0 cm de largo; ovarios blancos con una franja verde 
irregular en la‘parte media, glabros. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo 243, 25 Octubre 1980, 
Colombia, Departamento Santander, Jordan Alto, 8 Km 
via Vélez, Pena de los Micos, 1400 msm ( COL, holotipo ) 


El nombre de esta especie hace referencia a la coloracién 
dominante en su inflorescencia. 


Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitacién. Suelos arcillosos a 
pedregosos con gran cantidad de materia org&nica. 
Sitios protegidos, sombrios. Laderas. 


1982 Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 59 


Heliconia scarlatina 


60 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 1 


Heliconia venusta Abalo & Morales, sp. nov. 


Planta cannotdes. Pseudocaults 1 - 3m altus. Pettolus 

5 - 15 am longus. Lamina 45 - 80 cm longa, 12 - 16 am lata, 
costa rubella. Inflorescentia erecta. Rachis rubra, pubescens. 
Spathae rubrae, distichae. Flores exsertt. Pertanthium luteum, 
apex flavovtrens. Ovarium: Basts lutea, apex ruber. 


Planta cannoide. Pseudotallo 1 - 3 m. Hojas con nervadura 
central rojiza, algunas moradas por el envés; peciolo 5 - 15 

cm de largo; lamina 45 - 80 cm de largo por 12 - 16 cm de ancho, 
base inequilatera, cuneada, apice acuminado. Inflorescencia 
erecta; pedinculo verde, glabro, 8 - 12 cm de largo; raquis 
rojo, pubescente, 8 - 18 cm de largo. Espatas rojas, disticas, 
6 - 18 por inflorescencia, atenuado-cimbiformes, largamente 
acuminadas, borde revoluto en la base y recto hacia el 4pice, 
la primera espata foliolada o né, pubescente en el borde 
inferior, las demas glabras, las medias 8 - 14 cm de largo por 
1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho. Bracteas crema, membrandceas, carinadas, 
5.5 - 6.0 cm de largo por 1.5 - 2.0 cm de ancho, las externas 
pubescentes por el dorso, las internas mas o menos glabras. 
Flores 8 - 14 por espata, triangulares en corte transverso, 
exsertas; perianto amarillo con el apice verdoso, 5.0 - 5.5 cm 
de largo, sépalos pubescentes, pétalos glabros; estaminodio 
amarillo claro a blanco, tricuspidado, con la cispide central 
ensiforme, 0.9 - 1.2 cm de largo por 0.4 - 0.6 cm de ancho en 
la parte media; pedicelos verde-rojizos, 1.5 - 2.0 cm de largo, 
pubescentes; ovario amarillo-rojizo en la base y rojo hacia el 
apice, pubérulos a glabros. 


Tipo: Gustavo Morales & José Abalo, 14 Septiembre 1980, 
Colombia, Departamento Huila, Gigante, Vereda Cachaya, 
1700 msm ( COL, holotipo; US, MY, isotipos ) 


El nombre venmusta es indicativo de la belleza de esta especie. 


Habitat: Zonas de alta precipitaciG6n. Suelos arcillosos. 
Sitios semi-abiertos. Laderas. 


1982 


Abalo & Morales L., Heliconias nuevas 


Heliconia venusta 


61 


ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS ACANTHOLIPPIA. VI 


Harold N. Moldenke 


ACANTHOLIPPIA Griseb. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Goebel, Pflanzenbiol, 
Schild, 2: 13, pl. 12, fig. 1--4. 1891; R. A. Phil., Ann. Mus. 
Nac. Chile Bot, 1: [Cat. Praev. Pl, Itin. Tarap.] 69. 1891; Brig. 
in Engl, & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed, 1, 4 (3a): 133, 151, & 
152. 1895; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 250, 1903; 
Reiche & Phil. in Reiche, Estud, Crit. Fl, Chil. 5: 298--301, 
1910; Speg., Mycet. Argent, 5: 375, 1910; Sydow, Justs Bot, Jah- 
resber. 39 (1): 377. 1912; Sanzin, Anal, Soc, Cient, Argent. 88: 
96--98, 100, 101, 133, & 134, fig. 2. 1919; Stapf, Ind. Lond, 1: 
26. 1929; Durand & Jacks., Ind, Kew, Suppl. 1, imp. 2, 250. 1941; 
Cabrera, Revist,. Invest. Agric. Buenos Aires 11: 327, 336, 339, 
343, 357, 359, 366, 369, & 397, fig. 1C, 1957; Durand & Jacks., 
Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 250. 1959; Mukhopadhyay, Pollen Morph. 
Verb. [thesis], 1971; Thanikaimoni, Ind, Franc, Pond. Trav, Sect. 
Scient, Tech, 12 (2): [3] (1973) and 13: [5] & 328, 1976; Anon., 
Roy. Bot. Gard, Kew Lib, Curr, Awaren. 9: 22, 1978; Markgraf & D’ 
Antoni, Pollen Fl, Argent, 29, 97, 118, 203, & 207, pl. 42=356. 
1978; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans, Bose Res. Inst. 41: 40, 47, 50, 

& 57. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 40: 261--262 & 504 (1978) and 44: 
328 & 505. 1979; Hocking, Excerpt, Bot, A.33: 89, 1979; Rogerson, 
Becker, & Prince, Bull, Torrey Bot, Club 106: 62. 1979; Botta, 
Darwiniana 22: 511--532, 1980; Mold., Phytol, Mem, 2: 4, 173, 

182, 184, 369, 420, 422, & 519. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 40, 
339, & 503 (1980) and 48: 171, 182, & 505. 1981; Rogerson, Becker, 
Buck, & Long, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 108: 394, 1981; Mold., Phy- 
tologia 50: 249, 268, & 503, 1982. 


ACANTHOLIPPIA DESERTICOLA (R. A. Phil.) Mold, 

Additional synonymy: Acantholippia punensis Botta, Hickenia 1: 
195. 1979. 

Additional & emended bibliography: R. A. Phil., Ann. Mus. Nac. 
Chile Bot, 1: [Cat. Praev. Pl, Itin. Tarap.] 69. 1891; Briq. in 
Engl. & Prantl, Nat, Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 151 & 152, 1895; 
R. A. Phil., Anal, Univ. Chile 90: 620 & 622, 1896; Reiche & Phil. 
in Reiche, Estud. Crit, Fl. Chile 5: 298, 300, & 301. 1910; Speg., 
Mycet. Argent. 5: 375 & 378. 1910; Sydow, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 

39 (1): 377 & 409. 1912; Mold., Phytol. 40: 261--262. 1978; Mukher- 
jee & Chanda, Trans, Bose Res, Inst. 41: 50. 1978; Botta, Hickenia 
1: 195, 1979; Hocking, Excerpt. Bot. A.33: 89. 1979; Botta, Darwin- 
iana 22: 514--518, fig. 1. 1980; Mold., Phytol, Mem. 2: 173, 182, 
184, & 519. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 339 (1980), 48: 182 (1981), 
and 50: 249, 1982. 

Additional illustrations: Botta, Darwiniana 22: 518, fig. l. 
1980. 

Philippi (1891) reports this species from near Breas, in Tarapa- 

62 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Acantholippia 63 


c4, Chile, where it is known as "ricarica", Spegazzini (1910) re- 
cords a fungus, Camarasporulum andicola Speg., as parasitic on 
Lippia microphylla in Argentina. Since the true L. microphylla 
Cham, does not occur in Argentina, it seems obvious that the plant 
referred to by Spegazzini is L,. microphylla R, A, Phil., a synonym 
of Acantholippia deserticola. 

The Lippia trifida var. gracilis Phil., previously regarded as 
a synonym of A, deserticola, is now regarded as A, trifida var, 
reichei Mold. 

Additional citations'' MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana 
Pecenie, fig. 1. 1980. (25*Z). 


ACANTHOLIPPIA HASTULATA Griseb,. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Cabrera, Revist. Invest. Ag- 
ric. Buenos Aires 11: 339, 343, 357, 359, 369, & 397, fig. 1C. 
1957; Mold., Phytologia 40: 262, 1978; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 523-- 
525, fig. 4. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 173, 184, & 519, 1980 

Emended illustrations: Cabrera, Revist, Invest. Agric. Buenos 
Aires 11: 339, fig. 1C. 1957; Botta, Darwiniana 22: [524[, fig. 4. 
1980. 


ACANTHOLIPPIA RIOJANA (Hieron.) Hieron, & Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Goebel, Pflanzenbiol. Schild. 2: 13, pl. 
12, fig. 1--4. 1891; Stapf, Ind. Lond. 1: 26, 1929; Mold., Phyto- 
logia 40: 262. 1978; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 513--515 & 519--520, 
fig. 2. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 184 & 519. 1980. 

Additional illustrations: Goebel, Pflanzenbiol. Schild. 2: pl, 
12, fig. 1--4. 1891; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 520, fig, 2. 1980. 

Additional citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana 
ge-' 520, F£ig.( 22-1980 (Z; Z). 


ACANTHOLIPPIA SERIPHIOIDES (A. Gray) Mold. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Sanzin, Anal. Soc, Cient, Ar- 
gent. 88: 100, 101, & 134. 1919; Markgraf & D'Antoni, Pollen Fl, 
Argent. 29, 97, 118, 2-3, & 207, pl. 42-356. 1978; Mold., Phytolo- 
gia 40: 262. 1978; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 514, 516, & 525, fig. 5. 
1980; Mold., Pkytol. Mem, 2: 184, 420, 422, & 519. 1980. 

Additional illustrations: Markgraf & D'Antoni, Pollen Fl. Argent. 
pl. 42-256. 1978; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 527, fig. 5. 1980. 

Recent collectors refer to this plant as a small shrub, to 0.5 m. 
tall, and have encountered it in dry rocky places at 1900--2450 nm. 
altitude. The corollas are said to have been “white” on Miehe 255, 
. Markgraf & D'Antoni (1978) describe the pollen of this species as 
"Tricolporate, verrucate. Grain prolate spheroidal, 16 x 15 um. 
Exine 1.3 um thick, Pore lalongate, 5 x 2 um, Margo 2.5--3 um. 
wide. Polar A 0.15, amb sub-angulare" on the basis of Lagiglia 27 
from Mendoza, Argentina, and list the vernacular names, "alargato" 
and "tomillo", I assume that by "um" these authors mean mu or 
micron. 

Sanzin (1919) states that this species flowers from November to 
March and lists it from San Juan, Rfo Negro, San Luis, and Chubut in 
Argentina. 


64 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 1 


Additional citations: ARGENTINA: Chubut: O'Donell 3239 (Ws). 
Mendoza: Castellanos 3468 (W--2923097); Miehe 255 (Ld). Santa 
Cruz: Dusén ssn. [Puerto Mazaredo, Dec. 17, 1904] (N). MOUNTED 
ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana 22: 527, fig. 5. 1980 (Z) 


ACANTHOLIPPIA TARAPACANA Botta, Hickenia 1: 197, 1979. 

Bibliography: Botta, Hickenia 1: 197, 1979; Botta, Darwiniana 
22: 514, 516, 521, & [522], fig. 3. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 
249 & 268. 1982. 

Illustrations: Botta, Darwiniana 22: [522], fig. 3. 1980, 

This species is based on Ricardi 3363 from Puquios, on the 
railway from Arica to La Paz, at 3750 m. altitude, in the depart- 
ment of Arica, Tarapaca, Chile, collected on September 16, 1955. 
and deposited in the San Isidro herbarium. Botta (1980) cites al- 
so Ricardi 3418, Ricardi & Marticorena 4725/1110, Ricardi, Marti- 
corena, & Matthei 77, and Schlegel 4884 from Chile, 

The only vernacular name thus far recorded for the species is 
"chachacoma", 

Citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana 22: [522], 
fig. 3. 1980 (Z, Z). 


ACANTHOLIPPIA TRIFIDA (C. Gay) Mold. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Reiche & Phil. in Reiche, 
Estud. Crit. Fl, Chile 5: 298--300, 1910; Sanzin, Anal. Soc. Cient. 
Argent. 88: 96--98, 100, 101, 133, & 134, fig. 2. 1919; Mold., 
Phytologia 40: 262 (1978) and 44: 328, 1979; Hocking, Excerpt. 

Bot. A.33: 89. 1979; Botta, Darwiniana 22: 514, 516, & 528--531, 
fig. 6. 1980; Mold., Phytol, Mem, 2: 182, 369, 420, 422, & 519. 
1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 171, 1981. 

Additional & emended illustrations: Sanzin, Anal. Soc. Cient. 
Argent. 88: 101, fig. 2. 1919; Botta, Darwiniana 22: [530], fig. 6, 
1980, 

Sanzin (1919) regards Lippia floribunda R. A. Phil. and L, foli- 
olosa R. A. Phil. and conspecific with and synonymys of the present 
species, but I regard the former as a synonym of Aloysia reichii 
Mold. and the latter as a synonym of Acantholippia seriphioides (A. 
Gray) Mold. He describes the species as "Pequeno arbusto, muy 
comin en la Precordillera a una altura de 1000 a 1500 metros. Nu- 
merosos ejemplares de varias procedencias (leg. Sanzin)."" He re- 
cords the common name, "tomillo", and also lists it as character- 
istic of the subandean life zone, 900--1500 m, altitude. 

The Lippia gracilis R, A, Phil., previously placed in the syno- 
nymy of typical A, trifida, is now regarded as belonging to ~that 
of its var. reichei Mold, The O'Donell 3239, distributed as A, 
trifida, seems actually to be A, seriphioides (A. Gray) Mold, 

Additional citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Botta, Darwiniana 
22s:«(530],.fig. .3.°4980)-4Z;) 2). 


ACANTHOLIPPIA TRIFIDA var. REICHEI Mold., Phytologia 44: 328, 1979. 
Synonymy: Lippia gracilis R. A. Phil., Anal. Univ, Chile 90: 620, 
1896 [not L. gracilis Schau., 1847]. Lippia trifida var. gracilis 
Phil, ex Reiche, Estud. Crit, Fl. Chile 300. 1907. 
{to be continued] 


PHYTOLOGIA 


y n international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication 


Jol. 51 June 1982 No. 2 


ag 


CONTENTS 


B BEDELL, H. G., & REVEAL, J. L., Amended outlines and 
q sak eee for six recently published systems of 
} angiosperm classification per nei Menu rite wk cil, yan Ns 65 


SILBA, J., Distribution of Chamaecyparis funebris (Endl.) Carr. 
ia Cupressus chengiana Hu (Cupressaceae) ......... 157 


“ SODERSTROM, T. R., Validation of the generic name Olmeca 
. _ and its two species (Poaceae: Bambusoideae) ......... 161 


ae H. N., Notes on new and noteworthy plants. 


(TACOS OIG es eae MEE LSIE oP Woe oun 162 
WEBER, Se OLE ON SEHECIO: oo sd Ue ac, ee oe at eh ee 163 
t 

MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional materials toward a monograph 

a of the Beis: CANICAIDA XXX) oh, 08 LRU eae Cate peed 164 


n,n ae 


Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke 


s 303 Parkside Road 
: Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 
U.S.A. 


Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after 

close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic 

dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost 

in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following 

number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is 
received after a volume is closed. 


LIBRARY 


JUL 01 1982 


New YORK 


ps 
tu 
Q 
: 
< 
o 
< 
b= 
O 
a 


AMENDED OUTLINES AND INDICES FOR SIX RECENTLY 
PUBLISHED SYSTEMS OF ANGIOSPERM CLASSIFICATION 


Hollis G. Bedell and James L. Reveal 
Department of Botany, University of Maryland, 
College Park, MD 20742, U.S.A. 


No less than six major sys- 
tems of angiosperm (Magnolio- 
phyta or Angiospermae) classi- 
fication have been published 
since 1980 (Takhtajan 1980; 
Cronquist 1981; Rouleau 1981; 
Dahlgren et al. 1981; Thorne 
1981; Young in press). These 
systems are presented in dif- 
ferent formats and frequently 
are not indexed. Therefore, it 
is difficult to use and com- 
pare the various treatments. 
In order to make these systems 
readily available and usable 
to a larger proportion of the 
botanical community, we have 
compiled and amended outlines 
and indices of these various 


works and present them here in 


a form of uniformly arranged 
appendixes. 


At this time we are not as- 
sessing the various systems 
presented here; an evaluation 
of them will appear at a later 
date. The appendixes are pre- 
sented in alphabetical order 
by the author of each system. 
The format of each is similar 
so that the various systems 
may be easily compared. The 
sequence of arrangement for 
each system follows the sequ- 
ence established by the ori- 
ginal author(s). Subclasses 
are indicated by Roman numer- 
als; superorders by capital 
letters; orders by Arabic num- 
bers; suborders by the Arabic 
number of the order plus a 
lower case letter begining 


with "a"; and, families are in- 
dicated by Arabic numbers. The 
distinction between orders and 
families may be noted by their 
terminations (-ales and -aceae). 
The following example will il- 
lustrate: 


I. Magnoliidae 
A. Magnolianae 
1. Magnoliales 
la. Degenerineae 
1. Degeneriaceae 
lb. Magnoliineae 
2. Himantandraceae 


Superordinal terminations 
have been standardized and the 
-anae ending used. The ration- 
ale for using this ending has 
been discussed elsewhere (Rev- 
eal & Bedell in press). Taxa 
recognized by the various au- 
thors appear in bold-face type 
while all synonyms (both expli- 
cit and implicit) appear in it- 
alics. The endings on synonyms 
have been deleted from the out- 
line to save space. Thus: 


1. Magnoliales (Annon., 
Canell.) 


This indicates that the author 
treats Annonales and Canellales 
as synonyms of Magnoliales. Sy- 
nonyms not explicitly listed, 
but implied by the various au- 
thors have also been included 
where possible. For instance 
Cronquist (1981) does not ex- 
plicitly list Celtidaceae as a 
synonym of Ulmaceae, but it is 


66 PET ot OL Oars 


implied because he includes the 
genus Celtis in Ulmaceae. We 
have attempted to be as com- 
plete as possible in the list- 
ing of synonyms in the various 
systems of classification. It 
should be noted, however, that 
we are presently compiling a 
list of family epithets from 
the literature, determining the 
type of each family name, and 
will present that later. With 
such a list, it would be possi- 
ble to annotate Rouleau's sys- 
tem with such names for only 
he attempts to treat all genera 
of the flowering plants. 


Following each outline of a 
system is an index to the taxa 
treated in that classification. 
The taxa are listed alphabeti- 
cally and are followed by ei- 
ther a Roman numeral (for sub- 
classes), a capital letter 
(superorders), an Arabic num- 
ber (orders and families), or 
a combination of numbers and a 
letter (suborders) that indi- 
cate their placement in that 
particular system of classifi- 
cation. Again, all synonyms 
appear in italics. The follow- 
ing is an example: 


Alismataceae, 336 
Alismatales, 72 
Alismatanae, U 
Alismatidae, VIII 
Alismatineae, 72b 
Alliaceae, 353 
Aloeaceae, 359 
Alseuosmiaceae, 171 
Alsinaceae, 76 


Alismataceae is family 336, 
Alismatales is order 72, Alis- 
matanae is superorder U, Alis- 
matidae is subclass VIII, Alis- 
matineae is suborder 72b. Both 
Alliaceae and Alseuosmiaceae 


Vol. 51, Keon 


are considered by the author 
to be recognizable families, 
while Aloeaceae and Alsinaceae 
are considered to be synonyms 
of families 359 and 76 respec- 
tively. 


We hope this will provide a 
quick and easy way to find var- 
ious taxa and their placement 
in the six recently published 
systems of angiosperm classif- 
ication. 


LITERATURE CITED 


CRONQUIST, A. 1981. An inte- 
grated system of classifica- 
tion of flowering plants. 
Columbia University Press, 
New York. 1262 pp. 

DAHLGREN, R.M.T., S. ROSENDAL- 
JENSEN, & B.J. NIELSEN. 1981. 
A revised classification of 
the angiosperms with comments 
on correlation between chemi- 
cal and other characters, p. 
149-204. In: D.A Young, & D. 
S. Seigler (eds.), Phytochem- 
istry and angiosperm phylo- 
geny. Praeger Publishers, New 
York. 

ROULEAU, E. 1981. Guide to the 
generic names appearing in 
the Index Kewensis and its 
fifteen supplements. Jules 
Chatelain Inc., Cowanville, 
Canada. Unpaged. 

TAKHTAJAN, A. 1980. Outline of 
the classification of flower- 
ing plants (Magnoliophyta). 
Bot. Rev. 46:225-359. 

THORNE, R.F. 1981. Phytochemi- 
stry and angiosperm phylogeny 
a summary statement, p. 233- 
295. In: D.A. Young, & D.S. 
Seigler (eds.), Phytochemis- 
try and angiosperm phylogeny. 
Praeger Publishers, New York. 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 67 
APPENDIX I 


The Cronquist System of Angosperm Classification 


MAGNOLIOPSIDA Hydrastid.) 
31. Circaeasteraceae (King- 
I. Magnoliidae doni.) 
1. Magnoliales (Annon., Ca- 32. Berberidaceae (Leontic., 
nell.) Nandin., Podophyll.) 
1. Winteraceae 33. Sargentodoxaceae 
2. Degeneriaceae 34. Lardizarabalaceae 
3. Himantandraceae 35. Menispermaceae 
4. Eupomatiaceae 36. Coriariaceae 
5. Austrobaileyaceae 37. Sabiaceae (Meliosm.) 
6. Magnoliaceae 8. Papaverales 
7. Lactoridaceae 38. Papaveraceae (Chelidoni., 
8. Annonaceae (Monodr.) Eschscholzi., Platy- 
9. Myristicaceae stemon.) 
10. Canellaceae 39. Fumariaceae (Hypeco., 
2. Laurales Pteridophyll.) 
11. Amborellaceae II. Hamamelididae 
12. Trimeniaceae 9. Trochodendrales 
13. Monimiaceae (Athero- 40. Tetracentraceae 
spermat., Hortoni., 41. Trochodendraceae 
Siparun.) 10. Hamamelidales (Cercidi- 
14. Gomortegaceae phyll., Euptele.) 
15. Calycanthaceae 42. Cercidiphyllaceae 
16. Idiospermaceae 43. Eupteleaceae 
17. Lauraceae (Cassyth.) 44. Platanaceae 
18. Hernandiaceae (Gyrocarp.) 45. Hamamelidaceae (Altingi., 
3. Piperales Disanth., Liquidam- 
19. Chloranthaceae bar., Rhodolei.) 
20. Saururaceae 46. Myrothamnaceae 
21. Piperaceae (Peperomi.) 11. Daphniphyllales 
4. Aristolochiales 47. Daphniphyllaceae 
22. Aristolochiaceae 12. Didymelales 
5. Illiciales 48. Didymelaceae 
23. Illiciaceae 13. Eucommiales 
24. Schisandraceae 49. Eucommiaceae 
6. Nymphaeales 14. Urticales (Barbey.) 
25. Nelumbonaceae 50. Barbeyaceae 
26. Nymphaeaceae (Euryal.) 51. Ulmaceae (Celtid.) 
27. Barclayaceae 52. Cannabaceae 
28. Cabombaceae 53. Moraceae 
29. Ceratophyllaceae 54. Cecropiaceae 
7. Ranunculales (Berberid., 55. Urticaceae 
Coriari.) 15. Leitneriales 
30. Ranunculaceae (Glau- 56. Leitneriaceae 


cidi., Hellebor., 16. Juglandales 


68 PHT T-Onbi0.6 1S 


57. Rhoipteleaceae 

58. Juglandaceae (Platycary.) 
17. Myricales 

59. Myricaceae 
18. Fagales (Balanop., Betul.) 

60. Balanopaceae 

61. Fagaceae (Nothofag.) 

62. Betulaceae (Carpin., 

Coryl.) 
19. Casuarinales 
63. Casuarinaceae 
III. Caryophyllidae 
20. Caryophyllales (Cact., 
Chenopodi .) 

64. Phytolaccaceae (Agde- 
stid., Babreui., Gi- 
seki., Petiveri., 
Stegnospermat., Ri- 
vin.) 

Achatocarpaceae 
Nyctaginaceae 
Aizoaceae (Ficoid., 
Mesembryanthem., Se- 
suvi., Tetragoni.) 
Didiereaceae 
Cactaceae 
Chenopodiaceae (Dys- 
phani., Halophyt., 
Salicorni., Salsol.) 
Amaranthaceae 
Portulacaceae (Hector- 
ell., Monti.) 

73. Basellaceae 

74. Molluginaceae 

75. Caryophyllaceae (Alsin., 

Illecebr., Paronychi.) 
21. Polygonales 
76. Polygonaceae 
22. Plumbaginales 
77. Plumbaginaceae (Limoni., 
Static.) 
IV. Dilleniidae 
23. Dilleniales (Paeoni.) 
78. Dilleniaceae 
79. Paeoniaceae 
24. Theales 
80. Ochnaceae (Diegodendr., 
Lophir., Luxemburgi., 
Strasburgeri., Sau- 
vagesi., Wallace.) 
81. Sphaerosepalaceae (Rho- 


65. 
66. 
67. 


68. 
69. 
70. 


Rais 
72. 


Vol. 51, Borie 


palocarp.) 
Sarcolaenaceae 
Dipterocarpaceae 
Caryocaraceae 
Theaceae (Asteropei., 
Bonneti., Camelli., 
Sladeni., Tern- 
stroemi.) 
Actinidiaceae (Sauraui.) 
Scytopetalaceae (Rhapto- 
petal.) 
Pentaphylacaceae 
Tetrameristaceae 
Pellicieraceae 
Oncothecaceae 
Marcgraviaceae 
Quiinaceae 
Elatinaceae 
Paracryphiaceae 
Medusagynaceae 
Clusiaceae (Garcini., 
Guttiferae, Hyperic.) 
25. Malvales 
98. Elaeocarpaceae (Aristo- 
teli.) 
99. Tiliaceae 
100. Sterculiaceae (Bytt- 
neri.) 
101. Bombacaceae 
102. Malvaceae 
26. Lecythidales 
103. Lecythidaceae (Aster- 
anth., Barringtoni., 
Foetidi., Napoleon.) 
27. Nepenthales (Droser., Sar- 
raceni.) 
104. Sarraceniaceae 
105. Nepenthaceae 
106. Droseraceae (Dionae.) 
28. Violales (Begnoni., Cucur- 
bit., Fougquieri., Loas., 
Tamaric.) 
28a. Violineae 
107. Flacourtiaceae (Neu- 
manni., Plagiopter., 
Soyauxi.) 
Peridiscaceae 
Bixaceae (Cochlosperm.) 
Cistaceae 
Huaceae 
Lacistemataceae 


82. 
83 
84. 
65. 


86. 
87. 


88. 
89. 
90. 
91. 
92. 
93. 
94, 
95. 
96. 
oT. 


108. 
109. 
110% 
111. 
1iZ. 


tl 


1982 


113. Scyphostegiaceae 
114. Stachyuraceae 
115. Violaceae (Leoni.) 
28b. Tamaricineae 
116. Tamaricaceae 
117. Frankeniaceae 
28c. Ancistrocladineae 
118. Dioncophyllaceae (Tri- 
phyophyll.) 
119. Ancistrocladaceae 
28d. Passiflorineae 
120. Turneraceae 
121. Malesherbiaceae 
122. Passifloraceae 
123. Achariaceae 
124. Caricaceae 
28e. Fouquieriineae 
125. Fouquieriaceae 
28f. Hoplestigmatineae 
126. Hoplestigmataceae 
28g. Curcurbitineae 
127. Curcurbitaceae 
28h. Begoniineae 
128. Datiscaceae (Tetramel.) 
129. Begoniaceae 
28i. Loasineae 
130. Loasaceae (Gronovi.) 
29. Salicales 
131. Salicaceae 
30. Capparales 
132. Tovariaceae 
133. Capparaceae (Cleom., 
Koeberlini., Penta- 
diplandr., Physen.) 
134. Brassicaceae (Crucif- 
erae) 
135. Moringaceae 
136. Resedaceae 
31. Batales 
137. Gyrostemonaceae 
138. Bataceae 
32. Ericales 
139. Cyrillaceae 
140. Clethraceae 
141. Grubbiaceae 
142. Empetraceae 
143. Epacridaceae (Prionot., 
Stypheli., Witt- 
steini.) 
144. Ericaceae (Rhododendr., 
Vaccini.) 


Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 69 


145. Pyrolaceae 
146. Monotropaceae (Hypopi- 
thyd., Semicircul.) 
33. Diapensiales 
147. Diapensiaceae 
34. Ebenales 
148. Sapotaceae (Achr., Boer- 
lagell., Bumeli., Sar- 
cospermat.) 
149. Ebenaceae 
150. Styracaceae 
151. Lissocarpaceae 
152. Symplocaceae 
35. Primulales 
153. Theophrastaceae 
154. Myrsinaceae (Aegicerat.) 
155. Primulaceae (Corid.) 
Vv. Rosidae 
36. Rosales (Connar., Cunoni., 
Grossulari., Pittospor., 
Saxifrag.) 
36a. Cunoniineae 
156. Brunelliaceae 
157. Connaraceae 
158. Eucryphiaceae 
159. Cunoniaceae (Bauer.) 
160. Davidsoniaceae 
161. Dialypetalanthaceae 
36b. Pittosporineae 
162. Pittosporaceae 
163. Byblidaceae (Roridul.) 
36c. Grossulariineae 
164. Hydrangeaceae (Kirenge- 
shom., Philadelph.) 
Columelliaceae 
Grossulariaceae (Brexi., 
Dulongi., Escalloni., 
Ite., Montini., Phyl- 
lonom., Pterostemon., 
Tetracarpae., Tribel.) 
167. Greyiaceae 
168. Bruniaceae (Berzeli.) 
169. Anisophylleaceae (Poly- 
gonanth.) 
170. Alseuosmiaceae 
36d. Saxifragineae 
171. Crassulaceae 
172. Cephalotaceae 
173. Saxifragaceae (Eremo- 
syn., Franco., Lepuro- 
petal., Parnassi., 


165 . 
166. 


70 PA Y.2, OL 0 Gal A 


Penthor., Vahli.) 
36e. Rosineae 
174. Rosaceae (Amygdal., 
Drup., Mal., Pom., 
Spirae.) 
175. Neuradaceae 
176. Crossosomataceae 
177. Chrysobalanaceae 


178. Surianaceae (Stylobasi.) 


179. Rhabdodendraceae 
37. Fabales 
180. Mimosaceae 
181. Caesalpiniaceae 
182. Fabaceae (Leguminosae, 
Papilion.) 
38. Proteales (Elaeagn.) 
183. Elaeagnaceae 
184. Proteaceae 
39. Podostemales (Gunner.) 
185. Podostemaceae (Tri- 
stich.) 
40. Haloragales 
186. Haloragaceae (Myrio- 
phyll.) 
187. Gunneraceae 
41. Myrtales (Thymelae.) 
188. Sonneratiaceae 
189. Lythraceae 
190. Penaeaceae 
191. Crypteroniaceae 
192. Thymelaeaceae (Aqui- 
lari., Gonystyl.) 
193. Trapaceae (Hydrocary.) 


194. Myrtaceae (Heteropyxid., 


Leptosperm., Psilo- 
xt «) 
195. Punicaceae 
196. Onagraceae 
197. Oliniaceae 
198. Melastomataceae (Meme- 
cyl., Mouriri.) 
199. Combretaceae (Strepho- 
nemat.) 
42. Rhizophorales 
200. Rhizophoraceae 
43. Cornales 
201. Alangiaceae 
202. Nyssaceae (Davidi.) 
203. Cornaceae (Aralidi., 
Aueub’.,; Coroki., 


Curtisi., Griselini., 


Vol. 51,. Now 


Helwingi., Mastixi., 
Melanophyll., Tori- 
celli.) 

204. Garryaceae 


44. Santalales (Balanophor., 


Olac.) 

205. Medusandraceae 

206. Dipentodontaceae 

207. Olacaceae (Aptandr., 
Cathedr., Chauno- 
chiton., Coul., Ery- 
thropal., Heisteri., 
Octoknem., Schoepfi., 
Scorodocarp., Strom- 
bosi., Tetrastylidi.) 

208. Opiliaceae (Cansjer.) 

209. Santalaceae (Anthobol., 
Canopod., Exocarp., 
Oxyrid., Podosperm.) 

210. Misodendraceae 

211. Loranthaceae 

212. Viscaceae 

213. Eremolepidaceae 

214. Balanophoraceae (Cyno- 
mori.) 


45. Rafflesiales (Cytin.) 


215. Hydnoraceae 
216. Mitrastemonaceae 
217. Rafflesiaceae (Cytin.) 


46. Celastrales (Salvador.) 


218. Geissolomataceae 

219. Celastraceae (Canoti., 
Chingithamn., Goupi., 
Lophopyxid., Siphono- 
dont.) 

220. Hippocrateaceae 

221. Stackhousiaceae 

222. Salvadoraceae ~ 

223. Tepuianthaceae 

224. Aquifoliaceae (Phel- 
line., Sphenostemon.) 

225. Icacinaceae 

226. Aextoxicaceae 

227. Cardiopteridaceae 

228. Corynocarpaceae 

229. Dichapetalaceae (Chail- 
leti.) 


47. Euphorbiales (Bux.) 


230. Buxaceae (Pachysandr., 
Stylocerat.) 
231i. Simmondsiaceae 


1982 


232. Pandaceae 


233. Euphorbiaceae (Acalyph., 
Androstachyd., Hymeno- 


cardi., Picrodendr., 
Putranjiv., Scep., 
Stilagin., Uapac.) 
48. Rhamnales 
234. Rhamnaceae (Camarandr., 
Frangul., Phylic.) 
235. Leeaceae 
236. Vitaceae 
49. Linales 
237. Erythroxylaceae 
238. Humiriaceae 
239. Ixonanthaceae 
240. Hugoniaceae (Ctenolo- 
phon.) 
241. Linaceae 
50. Polygalales 
242. Malvighiaceae 
243. Vochysiaceae 
244. Trigoniaceae 
245. Tremandraceae 
246. Polygalaceae (Diclid- 
anther., Disanther., 
Emblingi., Moutabe.) 
247. Xanthophyllaceae 
248. Krameriaceae 
51. Sapindales (Acer., Meli., 
Rut.) 
Staphyleaceae 
Melianthaceae 
Bretschneideraceae 
Akaniaceae 
Sapindaceae (Dodonae., 
Ptaeroxyl.) 
Hippocastanaceae 
Aceraceae 
Burseraceae 
Anacardiaceae (Blephar- 
ocary., Pistaci., 
Podo.) 
Julianiaceae 
Simaroubaceae (Irvingi., 
Kirki.) 
Cneoraceae 
Meliaceae (Aitoni.) 
Rutaceae (Flindersi.) 
Zygophyllaceae (Bala- 
nit., Nitrari., Pe- 
gan., Tribul.) 


249. 
250. 
Zak: 
252. 
253. 


254. 
255. 
256. 
257% 


258. 
259 . 


260. 
261. 
262. 
263. 


Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


71 


52. Geraniales (Balsamin., Tro- 
paeol.) 

264. Oxalidaceae (Averrho., 
Hypseocharit., Lepid- 
obotry.) 

265. Geraniaceae (Bieber- 
steini., Dirachm., 
Ledocarp., Viviani.) 

266. Limnanthaceae 

267. Tropaeolaceae 

268. Balsaminaceae 

53. Apiales (Arali., Umbell.) 

269. Araliaceae 

270. Apiaceae (Hydrocotyl., 
Sanicul., Umbelliferae) 

VI. Asteridae 
54. Gentianales 
271. Loganiaceae (Antoni., 
Desfontaini., Potali., 
Spigeli., Strychn.) 
Retziaceae 
Gentianaceae 
Saccifoliaceae 
Apocynaceae (Plocosper- 
mat., Plumeri.) 
Asclepiadaceae (Peri- 
ploc.) 
55. Solanales (Polemoni.) 
277. Duckeodendraceae 
278. Nolanaceae 
279. Solanaceae (Goetze., 
Salpiglossid., Scler- 
ophylac.) 
Convolvulaceae (Dichon- 
dr., Humberti.) 
Cuscutaceae 
Menyanthaceae 
283. Polemoniaceae (Cobae.) 
284. Hydrophyllaceae 
56. Lamiales 
285. Lennoaceae 
286. Boraginaceae (Ehreti., 
Heliotropi., Well- 
stedi.) 
287. Verbenaceae (Avicenni., 
Chloanth., Dicrasty- 
lid., Nyctanth., 
Phrym., Stilb., Sym- 
phoremat., Vitic.) 
288. Lamiaceae (Labiatae, 
Menth., Scuttellari., 


272. 
BAS 
274. 
Lis 


276. 


280. 


281. 
282. 


72 


Tetrachondr.) 
57. Callitrichales (Hippurid., 
Hydrostachy.) 
289. Hippuridaceae 
290. Callitrichaceae 
291. Hydrostachyaceae 
58. Plantaginales 
292. Plantaginaceae 
59. Scrophulariales (Ole.) 
293. Buddlejaceae 
294. Oleaceae (Fraxin., Sy- 
ring.) 
Scrophulariaceae (Ellis- 
iophyll., Rhinanth.) 
Globulariaceae (Sela- 
gin.) 
Myoporaceae 
Orobanchaceae 
Gesneriaceae (Cyrtandr.) 
Acanthaceae (Nelson., 
Thunbergi .) 
Pedaliaceae (Martyni., 
Trapell.) 
Bignoniaceae 
Mendonciaceae 
Lentibulariaceae (Pin- 
guicul., Urticulari.) 
60. Campanulales (Goodeni.) 
305. Pentaphragmataceae 
306. Sphenocleaceae 
307. Campanulaceae (Cyphi., 
Lobeli.) 
Stylidiaceae 
Donatiaceae 
310. Brunoniaceae 
311. Goodeniaceae 
61. Rubiales (Cinchon.) 
312. Rubiaceae (Henriquezi., 
Naucle.) 
313. Theligonaceae 
62. Dipsacales 
314. Caprifoliaceae (Carl- 
manni., Sambuc., Vi- 
burn.) 
315. Adoxaceae 
316. Valerianaceae (Triplo- 
stegi.) 
317. Dipsacaceae (Morin.) 
63. Calycerales 
318. Calyceraceae 
64. Asterales 


295. 


296. 


297. 
298. 
299. 
300. 


301. 
302. 


303. 
304. 


308. 
309. 


PBL. TE OvisOrGs1 & 


Vol. 51, Nos: 2 


319. Asteraceae (Ambrosi., 
Cardu iy \Cichori 2; 
Compositae) 


LILIOPSIDA 


VII. Alismatidae 
65. Alismatales 
320. Butomaceae 
321. Limnocharitaceae 
322. Alismataceae 
66. Hydrocharitales 
323. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo- 
phil., Thalassi., 
Vallisneri.) 

67. Najadales (Aponogeton., 
Potamogeton., Zoster.) 
Aponogetonaceae 
Scheuchzeriaceae 
Juncaginaceae (Lilae., 

Maundi., Triglochin.) 
Potamogetonaceae 
Ruppiaceae 
Najadaceae 
Zannichelliaceae 
Posidoniaceae 

332. Cymodoceaceae 
333. Zosteraceae 
68. Triuridales 
334. Petrosaviaceae 
335. Triuridaceae 
VIII. Arecidae 
69. Arecales 
336. Arecaceae (Nyp., Palmae, 
Phoenic., Phytele- 
phasi.) 
70. Cyclanthales 
337. Cyclanthaceae 
71. Pandanales 
338. Pandanaceae 
72. Arales 
339. Araceae (Acor., Pisti.) 
340. Lemnaceae 
IX. Commelinidae 
73. Commelinales 
341. Rapateaceae 
342. Xyridaceae (Abolbod.) 
343. Mayacaceae 
344. Commelinaceae (Cartone- 
mat.) 
74. Eriocaulales 


324. 
325. 
326. 


327. 
328. 
329. 
330. 
331. 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 73 


345. Eriocaulaceae 
75. Restionales 
346. Flagellariaceae 
347. Joinvilleaceae 
348. Restionaceae (Anarthri., 
Ecdeiocole.) 
349. Centrolepidaceae 
76. Juncales 
350. Juncaceae 
351. Thurniaceae 
77. Cyperales (Glumiflorae, 
Gramin., Po.) 
352. Cyperaceae (Kobresi.) 
353. Poaceae (Anomochlo., 
Bambus., Gramineae, 
Streptochaet.) 
78. Hydatellales 
354. Hydatellaceae 
79. Typhales 
355. Sparganiaceae 
356. Typhaceae 
X. Zingiberidae 
80. Bromeliales 
357. Bromeliaceae (Tilland- 
si2) 
81. Zingiberales (Mus.) 
358. Strelitziaceae 
359. Heliconiaceae 
360. Musaceae 
361. Lowiaceae (Orchidanth.) 
362. Zingiberaceae 
363. Costaceae 
364. Cannaceae 
365. Marantaceae 
XI. Liliidae 
82. Liliales (Dioscore., Hae- 
modor., Philydr., Pon- 
tederi., Vellozi.) 
366. Philydraceae 
367. Pontederiaceae 
368. Haemodoraceae 
369. Cyanastraceae 
370. Liliaceae (Agapanth., 
Alli., Alstroemeri., 
Amaryllid., Anther- 
ic., Asparag., Asph- 
Odel., Asteli., Aphy- 
llanth., Calochort., 
Colchic., Conval- 
lari., Dianell., Eri- 
osperm., Funki., He- 


merocallid., Herreri., 
Hyacinth., Hypoxid., 
Melanthi., Rusc., Te- 
cophilae., Tricyri- 
BidLy ‘TERRE s) 

371. Iridaceae (Gladiol., 
Hewardi., Isophysid., 
tea.) 

372. Velloziaceae 

373. Aloeaceae 

374. Agavaceae (Doryanth., 
Dracaen., Nolin.) 

375. Xanthorrhoeaceae (Bax- 
teri., Calectasi., 
Dasypogon., Kingi., 
Lomandr., Xerot.) 

376. Hanguanaceae 

377. Taccaceae 

378. Stemonaceae (Croomi., 
Roxburghi .) 

379. Smilacaceae (Geitono- 
plesi., Lapageri., 
Luzuriag., Peter- 
manni., Philesi., 
Rhipogon.) 

380. Dioscoreaceae (Clado- 
Phyll., Stenomerid., 
Tam., Trichopod.) 

83. Orchidales 

381. Geosiridaceae 

382. Burmanniaceae (Tripte- 
rell., Thismi.) 

383. Corsiaceae (Achratinit., 
Arachnitid.) 

384. Orchidaceae (Apostasi., 
Cypripedi., Limodor., 
Neotti., Thyridi., 
Vanill.) 


INDEX TO TAXA 


Abolbodaceae, 342 
Acalyphaceae, 233 
Acanthaceae, 300 
Aceraceae, 255 
Acerales, 51 
Achariaceae, 123 
Achatocarpaceae, 65 
Achraceae, 148 
Achratinitaceae, 383 
Acoraceae, 339 


74 Po YeT OL' Ore 


Actinidiaceae, 86 
Adoxaceae, 315 
Aegicerataceae, 154 
Aextoxicaceae, 226 
Agapanthaceae, 370 
Agavaceae, 374 
Agdestidaceae, 64 
Aitoniaceae, 261 
Aizoaceae, 67 
Akaniaceae, 252 
Alangiaceae, 201 
Alismataceae, 322 
Alismatales, 65 
Alismatidae, VII 
Alliaceae, 370 
Aloeaceae, 373 
Alseuosmiaceae, 170 
Alsinaceae, 75 
Alstroemeriaceae, 370 
Altingiaceae, 45 
Amaranthaceae, 71 
Amaryllidaceae, 370 
Amborellaceae, 11 
Ambrosiaceae, 319 
Amygdalaceae, 174 
Anacardiaceae, 257 
Anarthriaceae, 348 
Anastrocladaceae, 119 
Ancistrocladineae, 28c 
Androstachydaceae, 233 
Anisophylleaceae, 169 
Annonaceae, 8 
Annonales, 1l 
Anomochloaceae, 353 
Anthericaceae, 370 
Anthobolaceae, 209 
Antoniaceae, 271 
Aphyllanthaceae, 370 
Apiaceae, 270 
Apiales, 53 
Apocynaceae, 275 
Aponogetonaceae, 324 
Aponogetonales, 67 
Apostasiaceae, 384 
Aptandraceae, 207 
Aquifoliaceae, 224 
Aquilariaceae, 192 
Arachnitidaceae, 383 
Araceae, 339 
Arales, 72 
Araliaceae, 269 


i. Vol. 51; Bovee 


Araliales, 53 
Aralidiaceae, 203 
Arecaceae, 336 
Arecales, 69 
Arecidae, VIII 
Aristoteliaceae, 98 
Aristolochiaceae, 22 
Aristolochiales, 4 
Asclepiadaceae, 276 
Asparagaceae, 370 
Asphodelaceae, 370 
Asteliaceae, 370 
Asteraceae, 319 
Asterales, 64 
Asteranthaceae, 103 
Asteridae, VI 
Asteropeiaceae, 85 
Atherospermataceae, 13 
Aucubaceae, 203 
Austrobaileyaceae, 5 
Averrhoaceae, 264 
Avicenniaceae, 287 


Babreuiaceae, 64 
Balanitaceae, 263 
Balanopaceae, 60 
Balanopales, 18 
Balanophoraceae, 214 
Balanophorales, 44 
Balsaminaceae, 268 
Balsaminales, 52 
Bambusaceae, 353 
Barbeyaceae, 50 
Barbeyales, 14 
Barclayaceae, 27 
Barringtoniaceae, 103 
Basellaceae, 73 
Bataceae, 138 
Batales, 31 
Baueraceae, 159 
Baxteriaceae, 375 
Begoniaceae, 129 
Begoniales, 28 
Begoniineae, 28h 
Berberidaceae, 32 
Berzeliaceae, 168 
Betulaceae, 62 
Betulales, 18 
Biebersteiniaceae, 265 
Bignoniaceae, 302 
Bixaceae, 109 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Blepharocaryaceae, 257 


Boerlagellaceae, 148 
Bombacaceae, 101 
Bonnetiaceae, 85 
Boraginaceae, 286 
Brassicaceae, 134 


Bretscheideraceae, 251 


Brexiaceae, 166 
Bromeliaceae, 357 
Bromeliales, 80 
Brunelliaceae, 156 
Bruniaceae, 168 
Brunoniaceae, 310 
Buddlejaceae, 293 
Bumeliaceae, 148 
Burmamniaceae, 382 
Burseraceae, 256 
Butomaceae, 320 
Buxaceae, 230 
Buxales, 47 
Byblidaceae, 163 


Byttneriaceae, 100 


Cabombaceae, 28 
Cactaceae, 69 
Cactales, 20 
Caesalpiniaceae, 181 
Calectasiaceae, 375 
Callitrichaceae, 290 
Callitrichales, 57 
Calochortaceae, 370 
Calycanthaceae, 15 
Calyceraceae, 318 
Calycerales, 63 
Camarandraceae, 234 
Camelliaceae, 85 
aceae, 307 
Campanulales, 60 
Canellaceae, 10 
Canellales, 1 
Cannabaceae, 52 
Cannaceae, 364 
Canopodaceae, 209 
Canotiaceae, 219 
Cansjeraceae, 208 
Capparaceae, 133 
Capparales, 30 
Caprifoliaceae, 314 


Cardiopteridaceae, 227 


Carduaceae, 319 


Caricaceae, 124 


Carlmanniaceae, 314 
Carpinaceae, 62 
Cartonemataceae, 344 
Caryocaraceae, 84 
Caryophyllaceae, 75 
Caryophyllales, 20 
Caryophyllidae, III 
Cassythaceae, 17 
Casuarinaceae, 63 
Casuarinales, 19 
Cathedraceae, 207 
Cecropiaceae, 54 
Celastraceae, 219 
Celastrales, 46 
Celtidaceae, 51 
Centrolepidaceae, 349 
Cephalotaceae, 172 
Ceratophyllaceae, 29 
Cercidiphyllaceae, 42 
Cercidiphyllales, 10 
Chailletiaceae, 229 


Chaunochitonaceae, 207 


Chelidoniaceae, 38 
Chenopodiaceae, 70 
Chenopodiales, 20 
Chingithamnaceae, 219 
Chloanthaceae, 287 
Chloranthaceae, 19 
Chrysobalanaceae, 177 
Cichoriaceae, 319 
Cinchonales, 61 
Circaeasteraceae, 31 
Cistaceae, 110 
Cladophyllaceae, 380 
Cleomaceae, 133 
Clethraceae, 140 
Clusiaceae, 97 
Cneoraceae, 260 
Cobaeaceae, 283 
Cochlospermaceae, 109 
Colchicaceae, 370 
Columbelliaceae, 165 
Combretaceae, 199 
Commelinaceae, 344 
Commelinales, 73 
Commelinidae, IX 
Compositae, 319 
Comnaraceae, 157 
Connarales, 36 
Convallariaceae, 370 


Convolvulaceae, 280 


75 


76 a Yr Ce e-a re Vol. 51, Nowe 


Coriariaceae, 36 
Coriariales, 7 
Coridaceae, 155 
Cornaceae, 203 
Cornales, 43 
Corokiaceae, 203 
Corsiaceae, 383 
Corylaceae, 62 
Corynocarpaceae, 228 
Costaceae, 363 
Coulaceae, 207 
Crassulaceae, 171 
Croomiaceae, 378 
Crossosomataceae, 176 
Cruciferae, 134 
Crypteroniaceae, 191 
Ctenolophonaceae, 240 
Cucurbitaceae, 127 
Cucurbitales, 28 
Cucurbitineae, 28g 
Cunoniaceae, 159 
Cunoniales, 36 
Cunoniineae, 36a 
Curtisiaceae, 203 
Cuscutaceae, 281 
Cyanastraceae, 369 
Cyclanthaceae, 337 
Cyclanthales, 70 
Cymodoceaceae, 332 
Cynomoriaceae, 214 
Cyperaceae, 352 
Cyperales, 77 
Cyphiaceae, 307 
Cypripediaceae, 384 
Cyrillaceae, 139 
Cyrtandraceae, 299 
Cytinaceae, 217 
Cytinales, 45 


Daphniphyllaceae, 47 
Daphniphyllales, 11 
Dasypogonaceae, 375 
Datiscaceae, 128 
Davidiaceae, 202 
Davidsoniaceae, 160 
Degeneriaceae, 2 
Desfontainiaceae, 271 
Dialypetalanthaceae, 161 
Dianellaceae, 370 
Diapensiaceae, 147 
Diapensiales, 33 


Dichapetalaceae, 229 
Dichondraceae, 280 
Diclidantheraceae, 246 
Dicrastylidaceae, 287 
Didieraceae, 68 
Didymelaceae, 48 
Didymelales, 12 
Diegodendraceae, 80 
Dilleniaceae, 78 
Dilleniales, 23 
Dilleniidae, IV 
Dionaeaceae, 106 
Dioncophyllaceae, 118 
Dioscoreaceae, 380 
Dioscoreales, 82 
Dipentodontaceae, 206 
Dipsacaceae, 317 
Dipsacales, 62 
Dipterocarpaceae, 83 
Dirachmaceae, 265 
Disanthaceae, 45 
Disantheraceae, 246 
Dodonaeaceae, 253 
Donatiaceae, 309 
Doryanthaceae, 374 
Dracaenaceae, 374 
Droseraceae, 106 
Droserales, 27 
Drupaceae, 174 
Duckeodendraceae, 277 
Dulongiaceae, 166 
Dysphaniaceae, 70 


Ebenaceae, 149 
Ebenales, 34 
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 348 
Ehretiaceae, 286 
Elaeagnaceae, 183 
Elaeagnales, 38 
Elaeocarpaceae, 98 
Elatinaceae, 94 
Ellisiophyllaceae, 295 
Emblingiaceae, 246 
Empetraceae, 142 
Epacridaceae, 143 
Eremolepidaceae, 213 
Eremosynaceae, 173 
Ericaceae, 144 
Ericales, 32 
Eriocaulaceae, 345 
Eriocaulales, 74 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Eriospermaceae, 370 
Erythropalaceae, 207 
Erythroxylaceae, 237 
Escalloniaceae, 166 
Eschscholziaceae, 38 
Eucommiaceae, 49 
Eucommiales, 13 
Eucryphiaceae, 158 
Euphorbiaceae, 233 
Euphorbiales, 47 
Eupomatiaceae, 4 
Eupteleaceae, 43 
Eupteleales, 10 
Euryalaceae, 26 
Exocarpaceae, 209 


Fabaceae, 182 
Fabales, 37 
Fagaceae, 61 
Fagales, 18 
Ficoidaceae, 67 
Flacourtiaceae, 107 
Flagellariaceae, 346 
Flindersiaceae, 262 
Foetidiaceae, 103 
Fouquieriaceae, 125 
Fouquieriales, 28 
Fouquieriineae, 28e 
Francoaceae, 173 
Frangulaceae, 234 
Frankeniaceae, 117 
Fraxinaceae, 294 
Fumariaceae, 39 
Funkiaceae, 370 


Garciniaceae, 97 


Gomortegaceae, 14 
Gonystylaceae, 192 
Goodeniaceae, 311 
Goodeniales, 60 
Goupiaceae, 219 
Graminales, 77 
Gramineae, 353 
Greyiaceae, 167 
Griseliniaceae, 203 
Gronoviaceae, 130 
Grossulariaceae, 166 
Grossulariales, 36 
Grossulariineae, 36c 
Grubbiaceae, 141 
Gumneraceae, 187 
Gunnerales, 39 
Guttiferae, 97 
Gyrocarpaceae, 18 
Gyrostemonaceae, 137 


Haemodoraceae, 368 
Haemodorales, 82 
Halophilaceae, 323 
Halophytaceae, 70 
Haloragaceae, 186 
Haloragales, 40 
Hamamelidaceae, 45 
Hamamelidales, 10 
Hamamelididae, II 
Hanguanaceae, 376 
Hectorellaceae, 72 
Heisteriaceae, 207 
Heliconiaceae, 359 
Heliotropiaceae, 286 
Helleboraceae, 30 
Helwingiaceae, 203 


77 


Garryaceae, 204 
Geissolomataceae, 218 
Geitonoplesiaceae, 379 


Hemerocallidaceae, 370 
Henriqueziaceae, 312 


Hernandiaceae, 18 


Gentianaceae, 273 
Gentianales, 54 
Geosiridaceae, 381 
Geraniaceae, 265 
Geraniales, 52 
Gesneriaceae, 299 
Gisekiaceae, 64 


Herreriaceae, 370 
Heteropyxidaceae, 194 
Hewardiaceae, 371 


Himantandraceae, 3 


Hippocastanaceae, 254 


Hippocrateaceae, 220 
Hippuridaceae, 289 


Gladiolaceae, 371 
Glaucidiaceae, 30 
Globulariaceae, 296 
Glumiflorae, 77 
Goetzeaceae, 279 


Hippuridales, 57 
Hoplestigmataceae, 126 
Hoplestigmatineae, 28f 
Hortoniaceae, 13 
Houmiriaceae, 238 


78 Ph YT @250°C'T.a 


Huaceae, 111 
Hugoniaceae, 240 
Humbertiaceae, 280 
Hyacinthaceae, 370 
Hydatellaceae, 354 
Hydatellales, 78 
Hydnoraceae, 215 
Hydrangeaceae, 164 
Hydrastidaceae, 30 
Hydrocaryaceae, 193 
Hydrocharitaceae, 323 
Hydrocharitales, 66 
Hydrocotylaceae, 270 
Hydrophyllaceae, 284 
Hydrostachyaceae, 291 
Hydrostachyales, 57 
Hymenocardiaceae, 233 
Hypecoaceae, 39 
Hypericaceae, 97 
Hypopithydaceae, 146 
Hypoxidaceae, 370 
Hypseocharitaceae, 264 


Icacinaceae, 225 
Idiospermaceae, 16 
Illecebraceae, 75 
Illiciaceae, 23 
Tlliciales, 5 
Tridaceae, 371 
Irvingiaceae, 259 
Isophysidaceae, 371 
Iteaceae, 166 
Ixiaceae, 371 


Ixonanthaceae, 239 


Joinvilleaceae, 347 
Juglandaceae, 58 
Juglandales, 16 
Julianiaceae, 258 
Juncaceae, 350 
Juncaginaceae, 326 
Juncales, 76 


Kingdoniaceae, 31 
Kingiaceae, 375 
Kirengeshomaceae, 164 
Kirkiaceae, 259 
Kobresiaceae, 352 
Koeberliniaceae, 133 
Krameriaceae, 248 


Labiatae, 288 
Lacistemataceae, 112 
Lactoridaceae, 7 
Lamiaceae, 288 
Lamiales, 56 
Lapageriaceae, 379 
Lardizarabalaceae, 34 
Lauraceae, 17 
Laurales, 2 
Lecythidaceae, 103 
Lecythidales, 26 
Leeaceae, 235 
Leguminosae, 182 
Leitneriaceae, 56 
Leitneriales, 15 
Lemnaceae, 340 
Lemnoaceae, 285 
Lentibulariaceae, 304 
Leoniaceae, 115 
Leonticaceae, 32 
Lepidobotryaceae, 264 
Lepocarpaceae, 265 
Lepuropetalaceae, 173 
Lilaeaceae, 326 
Liliaceae, 370 
Liliales, 82 
Liliidae, XI 
Limnanthaceae, 266 
Limnocharitaceae, 321 
Limodoraceae, 384 
Limoniaceae, 77 
Linaceae, 241 
Linales, 49 
Liquambaraceae, 45 
Lissocarpaceae, 151 
Loasaceae, 130 
Loasales, 28 
Loasineae, 28i 
Lobeliaceae, 307 
Loganiaceae, 271 
Lomandraceae, 375 
Lophiraceae, 80 
Lophopyxidaceae, 219 
Loranthaceae, 210 
Lowiaceae, 361 
Luxemburgiaceae, 80 
Luzuriagaceae, 379 


Lythraceae, 189 
Magnoliaceae, 6 


Magnoliales, 1 


Vol. 51, No. 2 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 79 


Magnoliidae, I 
Malaceae, 174 
Malesherbiaceae, 121 
Malpighiaceae, 242 
Malvaceae, 102 
Malvales, 25 
Marantaceae, 365 
Marcgraviaceae, 92 
Martyniaceae, 301 
Mastixiaceae, 203 
Maundiaceae, 326 
Mayacaceae, 343 
Medusagynaceae, 96 
Medusandraceae, 205 
Melanophyllaceae, 203 
Melanthiaceae, 370 
Melastomataceae, 198 
Meliales, 51 
Melianthaceae, 250 
Meliosmaceae, 37 
Memecylaceae, 198 
Mendonciaceae, 303 
Menispermaceae, 35 
Menthaceae, 288 
Menyanthaceae, 282 
Mesembryanthemaceae, 67 
Mimosaceae, 180 
Misondendraceae, 210 
Mitrastemonaceae, 216 
Molluginaceae, 74 
Monimiaceae, 13 
Monodraceae, 8 
Monotropaceae, 146 
Montiaceae, 72 
Montiniaceae, 166 
Moraceae, 53 
Morinaceae, 317 
Moringaceae, 135 
Mouririaceae, 198 
Moutabeaceae, 246 
Musaceae, 360 
Musales, 81 
Myoporaceae, 297 
Myricaceae, 59 
Myricales, 17 
Myriophyllaceae, 186 
Myristicaceae, 9 
Myrothamnaceae, 46 
Myrsinaceae, 154 
Myrtaceae, 194 
Myrtales, 41 


Najadaceae, 329 
Najadales, 67 
Nandinaceae, 32 
Napoleonaceae, 103 
Naucleaceae, 312 
Nelumbonaceae, 25 
Nelsoniaceae, 300 
Neottiaceae, 384 
Nepenthaceae, 105 
Nepenthales, 27 
Neumanniaceae, 107 
Neuradaceae, 175 
Nitrariaceae, 263 
Nolanaceae, 278 
Nolinaceae, 374 
Nothofagaceae, 61 
Nyctaginaceae, 66 
Nyctanthaceae, 287 
Nymphaeaceae, 26 
Nymphaeales, 6 
Nypaceae, 336 
Nyssaceae, 202 


Ochnaceae, 80 
Octoknemaceae, 207 
Olacaceae, 207 
Olacales, 44 
Oleaceae, 294 
Oleales, 59 
Oliniaceae, 197 
Onagraceae, 196 
Oncothecaceae, 91 
Opiliaceae, 208 
Orchidaceae, 384 
Orchidales, 83 
Orchidanthaceae, 361 
Orobanchaceae, 298 
Oxalidaceae, 264 


Oxyridaceae, 209 


Pachysandraceae, 230 
Paeoniaceae, 79 
Paeoniales, 23 
Palmae, 336 


Pandaceae, 232 
Pandanaceae, 338 
Pandanales, 71 


Papaveraceae, 38 
Papaverales, 8 
Papilionaceae, 182 


Paracryphiaceae, 95 


80 Ph Yet ODOT Ss 


Parnassiaceae, 173 
Paronychiaceae, 75 
Passifloraceae, 122 
Passiflorineae, 28d 
Pedaliaceae, 301 
Peganaceae, 263 
Pelliceraceae, 90 
Penaeaceae, 190 
Pentadiplandraceae, 133 
Pentaphragmataceae, 305 
Pentaphylacaceae, 88 
Penthoraceae, 173 
Peperomiaceae, 21 
Peridiscaceae, 108 
Periplocaceae, 276 
Petermanniaceae, 379 
Petiveriaceae, 64 
Petrosaviaceae, 334 
Phellineaceae, 224 
Philadelphaceae, 164 
Philesiaceae, 379 
Philydraceae, 366 
Philydrales, 82 
Phoenicaceae, 336 
Phrymaceae, 287 
Phylicaceae, 234 
Phyllonomaceae, 166 
Physenaceae, 133 
Phytelephasiaceae, 336 
Phytolaccaceae, 64 
Picrodendraceae, 233 
Pinguiculaceae, 304 
Piperaceae, 21 
Piperales, 3 
Pistaciaceae, 257 
Pistiaceae, 339 
Pittosporaceae, 162 
Pittosporales, 36 
Pittosporineae, 36b 
Plagiopteraceae, 107 
Plantaginaceae, 292 
Plantaginales, 58 
Platanaceae, 44 
Platycaryaceae, 58 
Platystemonaceae, 38 
Plocospermataceae, 275 
Plumbaginaceae, 77 
Plumbaginales, 22 
Plumeriaceae, 275 
Poales, 77 
Podoaceae, 257 


Podophyllaceae, 32 
Podospermaceae, 209 
Podostemaceae, 185 
Podostemales, 39 
Polemoniaceae, 283 
Polemoniales, 55 
Polygalaceae, 246 
Polygalales, 50 
Polygonaceae, 76 
Polygonales, 21 
Polygonanthaceae, 169 
Pomaceae, 174 
Pontederiaceae, 367 
Pontederiales, 82 
Portulacaceae, 72 
Posidoniaceae, 331 
Potaliaceae, 271 
Potamogetonaceae, 327 
Potamogetonales, 67 
Primulaceae, 155 
Primuilales, 35 
Prionotaceae, 143 
Proteaceae, 184 
Proteales, 38 
Psiloxylaceae, 194 
Ptaeroxylaceae, 253 
Pteridophyllaceae, 39 
Pterostemonaceae, 166 
Punicaceae, 195 
Putranjivaceae, 233 


Pyrolaceae, 145 
Quiinaceae, 93 


Rafflesiaceae, 217 
Rafflesiales, 45 
Ramumeulaceae, 30 
Ranunculales, 7 
Rapateaceae, 341 
Resedaceae, 136 
Restionaceae, 348 
Restionales, 75 
Retziaceae, 272 
Rhabdodendraceae, 179 
Rhamnaceae, 234 
Rhamnales, 48 
Rhaptopetalaceae, 87 
Rhinanthaceae, 295 
Rhipogonaceae, 379 
Rhizophoraceae, 200 
Rhizophorales, 42 


Vol. 51, Nos 2 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 81 


Rhododendraceae, 144 
Rhodoleiaceae, 45 
Rhoipteleaceae, 57 
Rhopalocarpaceae, 81 
Rivinaceae, 64 
Roridulaceae, 163 
Rosaceae, 174 
Rosales, 36 
Rosidae, V 
Rosineae, 36e 
Roxburghiaceae, 378 
Rubiaceae, 312 
Rubiales, 61 
Ruppiaceae, 328 
Ruscaceae, 370 
Rutaceae, 262 
Rutales, 51 


Sabiaceae, 37 
Saccifoliaceae, 274 
Salicaceae, 131 
Salicales, 29 
Salicorniaceae, 70 
Salpiglossidaceae, 279 
Salsolaceae, 70 
Salvadoraceae, 222 
Salvadorales, 46 
Sambucaceae, 314 
Saniculaceae, 270 


Santalaceae, 209 


Santalales, 44 
Sapindaceae, 253 
Sapindales, 51 


Sapotaceae, 148 
Sarcolaenaceae, 82 
Sarcospermataceae, 148 
Sargentodoxaceae, 33 
Sarraceniaceae, 104 
Sarraceniales, 27 
Saurauiaceae, 86 
Saururaceae, 20 
Sauvagesiaceae, 80 
Saxifragaceae, 173 
Saxifragales, 36 
Saxifragineae, 36d 
Scepaceae, 233 
Scheuchzeriaceae, 325 
Schisandraceae, 24 
Schoepfiaceae, 207 
Sclerophylacaceae, 279 
Scorodocarpaceae, 207 


Scrophulariaceae, 295 
Scrophulariales, 59 
Scuttellariaceae, 288 
Scyphostegiaceae, 113 
Scytopetalaceae, 87 
Selaginaceae, 296 
Semicirculaceae, 146 
Sesuviaceae, 67 
Simaroubaceae, 259 
Simmondsiaceae, 231 
Siparunaceae, 13 
Siphonodontaceae, 219 
Sladeniaceae, 85 
Smilacaceae, 379 
Solanaceae, 279 
Solanales, 55 
Somneratiaceae, 188 
Soyauxiaceae, 107 
Sparganiaceae, 355 
Sphaerosepalaceae, 81 
Sphenocleaceae, 306 
Sphenostemonaceae, 224 
Spigeliaceae, 271 
Spiraeaceae, 174 
Stachyuraceae, 114 
Stackhousiaceae, 221 
Staphyleaceae, 249 
Staticaceae, 77 
Stegnospermataceae, 64 
Stemonaceae, 378 
Stenomeridaceae, 380 
Sterculiaceae, 100 
Stilaginaceae, 233 
Stilbaceae, 287 
Strelitziaceae, 358 
Strephonemataceae, 199 
Streptochaetaceae, 353 
Strombosiaceae, 207 
Strychnaceae, 271 
Stylidiaceae, 308 
Stylobasiaceae, 178 
Stylocerataceae, 230 
Stypheliaceae, 143 
Styracaceae, 150 
Surianaceae, 178 
Symphoremataceae, 287 
Symplocaceae, 152 


Syringaceae, 294 


Taccaceae. 377 
Tamaceae, 380 


82 PEYTOLOG2IA 


Tamaricaceae, 116 
Tamaricales, 28 
Tamaricineae, 28b 
Tecophilaeaceae, 370 
Tepuianthaceae, 223 
Ternstroemiaceae, 85 
Tetracarpaeaceae, 166 
Tetracentraceae, 40 
Tetrachondraceae, 288 
Tetragoniaceae, 67 
Tetramelaceae, 128 
Tetrameristaceae, 89 
Tetrastylidiaceae, 207 
Thalassiaceae, 323 
Theaceae, 85 
Theales, 24 
Theligonaceae, 313 
Theophrastaceae, 153 
Thismiaceae, 382 
Thunbergiaceae, 300 
Thurniaceae, 351 
Thymelaeaceae, 192 
Thymelaeales, 41 
Thyridiaceae, 384 
Tiliaceae, 99 
Tillandsiaceae, 357 
Toricelliaceae, 203 
Tovariaceae, 132 
Trapaceae, 193 
Trapellaceae, 301 
Tremandraceae, 245 
Tribelaceae, 166 
Tribulaceae, 263 
Trichopodaceae, 380 
Tricyritidaceae, 370 
Triglochinaceae, 326 
Trigoniaceae, 244 
Trilliaceae, 370 
Trimeniaceae, 12 
Triphyophyllaceae, 118 
Triplostegiaceae, 316 
Tripterellaceae, 382 
Tristichaceae, 185 
Triuridaceae, 335 
Triuridales, 68 
Trochodendraceae, 41 
Trochodendrales, 9 
Tropaeolaceae, 267 
Tropaeolales, 52 
Turneraceae, 120 
Typhaceae, 356 


Typhales, 79 


Uapaceae, 233 
Ulmaceae, 51 
Umbellales, 53 
Umbelliferae, 270 
Urticaceae, 55 
Urticales, 14 


Urticulariaceae, 304 


Vacciniaceae, 144 
Vahliaceae, 173 
Valerianaceae, 316 
Vallisneriaceae, 323 
Vanillaceae, 384 
Velloziaceae, 372 
Velloziales, 82 
Verbenaceae, 287 
Viburnaceae, 314 
Violaceae, 115 
Violales, 28 
Violineae, 28a 
Viscaceae, 212 
Vitaceae, 236 
Viticaceae, 287 
Vivianiaceae, 265 


Vochysiaceae, 243 


Wallaceaceae, 80 
Wellstediaceae, 286 
Winteraceae, 1 
Wittsteiniaceae, 143 


Xanthophyllaceae, 247 
Xanthorrhoeaceae, 375 
Xerotaceae, 375 


Xyridaceae, 342 


Zamichelliaceae, 330 
Zingiberaceae, 362 
Zingiberales, 81 
Zingiberidae, X 
Zosteraceae, 333 
Zosterales, 67 


Zygophyllaceae, 263 


Vol. 51, No. 2 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outline and indices 83 
APPENDIX II 


The Dahlgren System of Angiosperm Classification 


I. Dicotyledoneae (Magoliidae) 10. Ranunculales (Berberid.) 
A. Magnolianae (Annon., Raf- 30. Lardizabalaceae 
flesi.) 31. Sargentodoxaceae 
1. Annonales 32. Menispermaceae 
1. Annonaceae 33. Kingdoniaceae 
2. Myristicaceae 34. Circaeasteriaceae 
3. Eupomatiaceae 35. Ranunculaceae (Hydras- 
4. Canellaceae tid.) 
2. Aristolochiales 36. Berberidaceae (Glaucidi., 
5. Aristolochiaceae Leontic., Podophyll.) 
3. Rafflesiales 37. Nandinaceae 
6. Rafflesiaceae (Cytin., 11. Papaverales 
Mitrastemon.) 38. Papaveraceae 
7. Hydnoraceae 39. Fumariaceae (Hypeco.) 
4. Magnoliales D. Caryophyllanae (Chenopodi.) 
8. Winteraceae 12. Caryophyllales (Cact., 
9. Degeneriaceae Chenopodi .) 
10. Himantandraceae 40. Phytolaccaceae (Achato- 
11. Magnoliaceae carp., Agdestid.) 
12. Lactoridaceae 41. Basellaceae 
13. Chloranthaceae 42. Portulacaceae 
5. Illiciales 43. Stegnospermataceae 
14. Illiciaceae 44. Nyctaginaceae 
15. Schisandraceae 45. Aizoaceae (Mesembryan- 
6. Laurales them., Tetragoni.) 
16. Amborellaceae 46. Didiereaceae 
17. Austrobaileyaceae 47. Cactaceae 
18. Trimeniaceae 48. Hectorellaceae 
19. Monimiaceae (Atherosper- 49. Halophytaceae 
mat., Siparun.) 50. Chenopodiaceae (Dys- 
20. Gomortegaceae phani.) 
21. Calycanthaceae (Idio- 51. Amaranthaceae 
spern.) 52. Molluginaceae 
22. Lauraceae 53. Caryophyllaceae (Ille- 
23. Hernandiaceae (Gyrocarp.) cebr.) 
7. Nelumbonales E. Polygonanae 
24. Nelumbonaceae 13. Polygonales 
B. Nymphaeanae 54. Polygonaceae 
8. Piperales F. Malvanae (Dilleni.) 
25. Saururaceae 14. Paeoniales 
26. Piperaceae (Peperomi .) 55. Paeoniaceae 
9. Nymphaeales 15. Dilleniales 
27. Cabombaceae 56. Dilleniaceae 
28. Ceratophyllaceae 16. Malvales 
29. Nymphaeaceae (Barclay.) 57. Sterculiaceae (Byttneri.) 


C. Ranunculanae 58. Elaeocarpaceae 


84 


59. 
60. 
61. 
62. 
63. 
64. 
65. 
66. 


Be WeB OL.O.8 14 


Plagiopteraceae 
Bixaceae 
Cochlospermaceae 
Cistaceae 
Sphaerosepalaceae 
Sarcolaenaceae 
Huaceae 
Tiliaceae 


Yol. 51, Nawm 


99. Caricaceae 
24. Salicales 
100. Salicaceae 
25. Tamaricales 
101. Tamaricaceae 
102. Frankeniaceae 
26. Capparales (Bat.) 


67. Dipterocarpaceae 
68. Malvaceae 
69. Bombacaceae 
17. Urticales (Barbey.) 
70. Ulmaceae 
71. Moraceae 
72. Cecropiaceae 
73. Barbeyaceae 
74. Cannabaceae 
75. Urticaceae 
18. Rhamnales 
76. Rhamnaceae 
19. Elaeagnales 
77. Elaeagnaceae 
20. Plumbaginales 
78. Limoniaceae 
79. Plumbaginaceae 
21. Thymelaeales 
80. Thymelaeaceae 


22. Euphorbiales (Didymel.) 
81. Euphorbiaceae (Hymeno- 
cardi., Picrodendr., 


Uapac.) 
82. Simmondsiaceae 
83. Pandaceae 
84. Aextoxicaceae 
85. Dichapetalaceae 
86. Didymelaceae 
G. Violanae 
23. Violales 


87. Flacourtiaceae (Laci- 


stem.) 
88. Passifloraceae 
89. Dipentodontaceae 
90. Peridiscaceae 
91. Scyphostegiaceae 
92. Violaceae 
93. Turneraceae 
94. Malesherbiaceae 
95. Achariaceae 
96. Datiscaceae 
97. Begoniaceae 
98. Cucurbitaceae 


103. Capparaceae (Cleom., 
Koeberlini., Penta- 
diplandr., Phsen.) 

104. Brassicaceae (Crucif- 
erae) 

105. Tovariaceae 

106. Resedaceae 

107. Gyrostemonaceae 

108. Bataceae 

109. Moringaceae 


27. Salvadorales 


110. 


Salvadoraceae 


H. Theanae 
28. Theales (Lecythid., Nepen- 


lll. 
112. 
A13is 
114. 
115. 
116. 
117. 
118. 
119. 
120. 
121. 


122; 


123. 
124. 


125 aa 


126% 


127. 


thn) 
Stachyuraceae 
Pentaphylacaceae 
Marcgraviaceae 
Quiinaceae 
Ancistrocladaceae 
Dioncophyllaceae 
Nepenthaceae 
Medusagynaceae 
Caryocaraceae 
Strasburgeriaceae 
Ochnaceae (Diegodendr., 
Sauvagesi.) 
Oncothecaceae 
Scytopetalaceae 
Lecythidaceae (Aster- 
anth., Foetidi., Bar- 
ringtoni., Napoleon.) 
Theaceae (Asteropei., 
Bonneti., Pellicier., 
Tetramerist., Tern- 
stroemi.) 
Clusiaceae (Guttiferae, 
Hyperi.) 
Elatinaceae 


29. Droserales 


128. 
129. 
130. 


Droseraceae 
Lepuropetalaceae 
Parnassiaceae 


1982 Bedell & 
I. Primulanae 
30. Ebenales 
131. Ebenaceae 
132. Sapotaceae 
133. Styracaceae 
134. Lissocarpaceae 
31. Primulales 
135. Myrsinaceae 
136. Aegicerataceae 
137. Theophrastaceae 
138. Primulaceae 
139. Coridaceae 
J. Rosanae (Hamamelid.) 
32. Trochodendrales (C 
Phyll., Euptele 
Trochodendracea 
Tetracentraceae 
142. Eupteleaceae 
143. Cercidiphyllace 
33. Hamamelidales 
144. Hamamelidaceae 
tingi., Rhodo 
145. Platanaceae 
146. Myrothamnaceae 
147. Geissolomatacea 
34. Fagales 
148. Fagaceae (Notho 
149. Corylaceae 
150. Betulaceae 
35. Balanopales 
151. Balanopaceae 
36. Juglandales 
152. Rhoipteleaceae 
153. Juglandaceae 
37. Myricales 
154. Myricaceae 
38. Casuarinales 
155. Cacuarinaceae 
39. Buxales (Daphniphy 
156. Buxaceae 
157. Daphniphyllacea 
40. Cunoniales 
158. Cunoniaceae 
159. Baueraceae 
160. Grossulariaceae 
besi.) 
Brunelliaceae 
Davidsoniaceae 
Eucryphiaceae 
Bruniaceae 
Grubbiaceae 


140. 
141. 


TG. 
162. 
163. 
164. 
165. 


Reveal, Outlines and indices 


85 


41. Saxifragales 


166. 
167. 
168. 
169. 
170. 
LTE. 
L72, 


Crassulaceae 
Cephalotaceae 
Iteaceae 
Francoaceae 
Saxifragaceae 
Vahliaceae 
Greyiaceae 


42. Gunnerales 


173s 


Gunneraceae 


43. Rosales 


174. 
175. 
176. 
ATT 
i78. 
L793 


ercidi- 
=) 
e 


Crossosomataceae 
Rosaceae 
Neuradaceae 
Malaceae (Pom.) 
Amygdalaceae 
Chrysobalanaceae 


K. Podostemanae 


ae 
180. 

(Al- 
lei.) 


44. Podostemales 


Podostemaceae (Tri- 
stich.) 


L. Fabanae 


45. Fabales 


161. 
182. 
183. 


e 


fag.) 
46. 
184. 


Mimosaceae 
Caesalpiniaceae 
Fabaceae (Leguminosae) 


M. Proteanae 
Proteales 


Proteaceae 


N. Myrtanae 
47. Myrtales 


185. 


186. 
187. 
188. 


189. 
190. 
191. 
192. 
13. 
194. 
i a so 
196. 


eT.) 


e 


(Ri- 


Myrtaceae (Hetero- 
pyxid.) 
Psiloxylaceae 
Oliniaceae 
Melastomataceae (Meme- 
cyl.) 
Penaeaceae 
Crypteroniaceae 
Lythraceae 
Sonneratiaceae 
Punicaceae 
Combretaceae 
Onagraceae 
Trapaceae 


48. Haloragales 


ff a 


Haloragaceae 


49. Rhizophorales 


198. 


Rhizophoraceae 


O. Rutanae (Gerani.) 
50. Rutales 


86 


Pol YoT OvLiauert A 


199. Rutaceae (Flindersi., 

Rhabdodendr.) 
Cneoraceae 
Surianaceae 
Simaroubaceae (Kirk.) 
Burseraceae 
Meliaceae (Aitoni., 

Ptaeroxyl.) 
51. Sapindales (Leitneri.) 

205. Coriariaceae 

206. Anacardiaceae (Juli- 

ani., Pistaci.) 
Leitneriaceae 
Podoaceae 
Sapindaceae (Stylo- 

basidi.) 
Hippocastanaceae 
Aceraceae 
Akaniaceae 
Bretschneideraceae 
Emblingiaceae 
Meliosmaceae 
Staphyleaceae 
Sabiaceae 

218. Connaraceae 

219. Melianthaceae 
52. Balsaminales 

220. Balsaminaceae 
53. Polygalales 

221. Malpighiaceae 

222. Trigoniaceae 

223. Vochysiaceae 

224. Polygalaceae (Diclidan- 

ther., Xanthophyll.) 

225. Krameriaceae 
54. Geraniales 

226. Zygophyllaceae 

227. Nitrariaceae 

228. Peganaceae 

229. Balanitaceae 

230. Erythroxylaceae 

231. Houmiriaceae 

232. Linaceae (Hugoni.) 

233. Ctenolophonaceae 

234. Ixonanthaceae 

235. Lepidobotryaceae 

236. Oxalidaceae (Averrho.) 

237. Geraniaceae 

238. Dirachmaceae 

239. Ledocarpaceae 

240. Vivianiaceae 


200. 
201. 
202. 
203. 
204. 


207. 
208. 
209. 


210. 
211. 
212. 
213. 
214. 
215. 
216. 
217. 


Vol. SI, Negee 


241. Biebersteiniaceae 
55. Tropaeolales 
242. Tropaeolaceae 
243. Limnanthaceae 
P. Santalanae 
56. Celastrales 
244. Celastraceae (Goupi., 
Hippocrate., Siphono- 
dont., Tripterygi.) 
Stackhousiaceae 
Lophopyxidaceae 
247. Cardiopteridaceae 
248. Corynocarpaceae 
57. Vitales 
249. Vitaceae (Lee.) 
58. Santalales 
250. Olacaceae (Octoknemat.) 
251. Opiliaceae 
252. Loranthaceae 
253. Misodendraceae 
254. Eremolepidaceae 
255. Santalaceae 
256. Viscaceae 
Q. Balanophoranae 
59. Balanophorales 
257. Cynomoriaceae 
258. Balanophoraceae 
R. Apianae (Arali.) 
60. Pittosporales 
259. Pittosporaceae 
260. Tremandraceae 
261. Byblidaceae 
61. Apiales (Arali.) 
262. Torricelliaceae 
263. Araliaceae 
264. Apiaceae 
S. Asteranae 
62. Campanulales 
265. Pentaphragmataceae 
266. Campanulaceae (Spheno- 
cle.) 
267. Lobeliaceae 
63. Asterales 
268. Asteraceae (Compositae) 
T. Solananae 
64. Solanales (Polemoni.) 
269. Solanaceae (Nolan.) 
270. Duckeodendraceae 
271. Sclerophylacaceae 
272. Goetzeaceae 
273. Convolvulaceae (Hum- 


245. 
246. 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 87 


berti.) 317. Hydrangeaceae 
274. Cuscutaceae 318. Dialypetalanthaceae 
275. Cobaeaceae 319. Sambucaceae 
276. Polemoniaceae 320. Adoxaceae 
65. Boraginales 321. Dulongiaceae 
277. Hydrophyllaceae 322. Tribelaceae 
278. Ehretiaceae 323. Eremosynaceae 
279. Boraginaceae 324. Pterostemonaceae 
280. Wellstediaceae 325. Tetracarpaeaceae 
281. Lennoaceae 71. Dipsacales 
282. Hoplestigmataceae 326. Caprifoliaceae 
U. Cornanae 327. Viburnaceae 
66. Fouquieriales 328. Valerianaceae 
283. Fouquieriaceae 329. Triplostegiaceae 
67. Ericales (Diapensi.) 330. Dipsacaceae 
284. Actinidiaceae (Sauraui.) 331. Morinaceae 
285. Clethraceae 332. Calyceraceae 
286. Cyrillaceae Vv. Loasanae 
287. Ericaceae 72. Loasales 
288. Empetraceae 333. Loasaceae 
289. Monotropaceae W. Gentiananae 
290. Pyrolaceae 73. Goodeniales 
291. Epacridaceae 334. Goodeniaceae (Brunoni.) 
292. Roridulaceae 74. Oleales 
293. Diapensiaceae 335. Oleaceae 
68. Eucommiales 75. Gentianales (Rubi.) 
294. Eucommiaceae 336. Loganiaceae (Antoni., 
69. Sarraceniales Potali., Spigeli., 
295. Sarraceniaceae Strychn.) 
70. Cornales 337. Rubiaceae (Theligon.) 
296. Garryaceae 338. Menyanthaceae 
297. Alangiaceae 339. Gentianaceae 
298. Nyssaceae 340. Apocynaceae 
299. Cornaceae 341. Asclepiadaceae 
300. Aucubaceae X. Lamianae 
301. Corokiaceae 76. Scrophulariales (Plantag- 
302. Davidiaceae in.) 
303. Helwingiaceae 342. Bignoniaceae 
304. Phellinaceae 343. Myoporaceae 
305. Aquifoliaceae 344. Gesneriaceae 
306. Paracryphiaceae 345. Buddlejaceae 
307. Sphenostemonaceae 346. Scrophulariaceae (Nel- 
308. Symplocaceae soni., Orobanch.) 
309. Anisophyllaceae 347. Globulariaceae 
310. Icacinaceae 348. Selaginaceae 
311. Escalloniaceae 349. Stilbaceae 
312. Montiniaceae 350. Retziaceae 
313. Medusandraceae 351. Plantaginaceae 
314. Columelliaceae 352. Lentibulariaceae 
315. Stylidiaceae (Donati.) 353. Pedaliaceae 


316. Alseuosmiaceae 354. Trapellaceae 


88 Po XT On) O0Gorl, A 


355. Martyniaceae 
356. Acanthaceae 
357. Thunbergiaceae 
358. Mendonciaceae 
359. Henriqueziaceae 
77. Hippuridales 
360. Hippuridaceae 
78. Hydrostachyales 
361. Hydrostachyaceae 
79. Lamiales (Callitrich.) 
362. Verbenaceae (Phrym.) 
363. Callitrichaceae 
364. Lamiaceae (Labiatae) 
II. Monocotyledoneae (Liliidae) 
Y. Alismatanae 
80. Hydrocharitales 
365. Butomaceae 
366. Aponogetonaceae 
367. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo- 
phil., Thalassi.) 
81. Alismatales 
368. Alismataceae (Limno- 
charit.) 
82. Zosterales (Najad., Potamo- 
geton.) 
369. Scheuchzeriaceae 
370. Juncaginaceae (Lilae.) 
371. Najadaceae 
372. Potamogetonaceae (Rup- 
pi.) 
373. Zosteraceae 
374. Posidoniaceae 
375. Cymodoceaceae 
376. Zannichelliaceae 
Z. Triuridanae 
83. Triuridales 
377. Triuridaceae 
AA. Aranae 
84. Arales 
378. Araceae 
379. Lemnaceae 
BB. Lilianae (Typh.) 
85. Dioscoreales 
380. Dioscoreaceae (Steno- 
merid.) 
381. Trichopodaceae 
382. Taccaceae 
383. Stemonaceae (Croomi.) 
384. Trilliaceae 
86. Asparagales (Smilac.) 
385. Philesiaceae 


Vol. 51, Nogez 


386. Luzuriagaceae 
387. Geitonoplesiaceae 
388. Smilacaceae (Ripogon.) 
389. Petermanniaceae 
390. Convallariaceae 
391. Asparagaceae 
392. Ruscaceae 
393. Herreriaceae 
394. Dracaenaceae 
395. Nolinaceae 
396. Doryanthaceae 
397. Dasypogonaceae 
398. Hanguanaceae 
399. Xanthorrhoeaceae 
400. Agavaceae 
401. Hypoxidaceae 
402. Tecophilaeaceae 
403. Cyanastraceae 
404. Phormiaceae 
405. Dianellaceae 
406. Eriospermaceae 
407. Asteliaceae 
408. Aphyllanthaceae 
409. Anthericaceae 
410. Asphodelaceae (Aloe.) 
411. Hemerocallidaceae 
412. Funkiaceae 
413. Hyacinthaceae 
414. Alliaceae (Agapanth., 
Gilliesi.) 
415. Amaryllidaceae 
87. Hydatellales 
416. Hydatellaceae 
88. Liliales 
417. Colchicaceae 
418. Iridaceae 
419. Geosiridaceae 
420. Calochortaceae 
421. Tricyrtidaceae 
422. Alstroemeriaceae 
423. Liliaceae 
424. Melanthiaceae 
89. Burmanniales 
425. Burmanniaceae 
426. Thismiaceae 
427. Corsiaceae 
90. Orchidales 
428. Apostasiaceae 
429. Cypripediaceae 
430. Orchidaceae 
91. Velloziales 


1982 


431. Velloziaceae 
92. Bromeliales 
432. Bromeliaceae 
93. Haemodorales 
433. Haemodoraceae (Cono- 
stgtid?) 
94. Pontederiales 
434, Pontederiaceae 
95. Philydrales 
435. Philydraceae 
96. Typhales 
436. Sparganiaceae 
437. Typhaceae 
CC. Zingiberanae 
97. Zingiberales 
438. Lowiaceae 
439. Musaceae 
440. Heliconiaceae 
441. Strelitziaceae 
442. Zingiberaceae 
443. Costaceae 
444, Cannaceae 
445. Marantaceae 
DD. Commelinanae 
98. Commelinales 
446. Mayacaceae 
447. Commelinaceae (Cart- 
onemat.) 
99. Eriocaulales 
448. Rapateace 
449. Xyridaceae 
450. Eriocaulaceae 
100. Juncales 
451. Thurniaceae 
452. Juncaceae 
101. Cyperales 
453. Cyperaceae 
102. Restionales 
454. Restionaceae (Anarthi., 
Ecdeiocole.) 
455. Centrolepidaceae 
103. Poales 
456. Flagellariaceae 
457. Joinvilleaceae 
458. Poaceae (Gramineae) 
EE. Arecanae 
104. Arecales 
459. Arecaceae (Palmae) 
105. Cyclanthales 
460. Cyclanthaceae 
106. Pandanales 


Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


461. Pandanaceae 
INDEX TO TAXA 


Acanthaceae, 356 
Aceraceae, 211 
Achariaceae, 95 
Achatocarpaceae, 40 
Actinidiaceae, 284 
Adoxaceae, 320 
Aegicerataceae, 136 
Aextoxicaceae, 84 
Agavaceae, 400 
Agapanthaceae, 414 
Agdestidaceae, 40 
Aitoniaceae, 204 
Aizoaceae, 45 
Akaniaceae, 212 
Alangiaceae, 297 
Alismataceae, 368 
Alismatales, 81 
Alismatanae, Y 
Alliaceae, 414 
Aloaceae, 410 
Alseuosmiaceae, 316 
Alstroemeriaceae, 422 
Altingiaceae, 144 
Amaranthaceae, 51 
Amaryllidaceae, 415 
Amborellaceae, 16 
Amygdalaceae, 178 
Anacardiaceae, 206 
Anarthiaceae, 454 
Ancistrocladaceae, 115 
Anisophyllaceae, 309 
Amnonaceae, 1 
Amnonales, 1 
Annonanae, A 
Antheriaceae, 409 
Antoniaceae, 336 
Aphyllanthaceae, 408 
Apiaceae, 264 
Apiales, 61 
Apocynaceae, 340 
Aponogetonaceae, 366 
Apostasiaceae, 428 
Aquifoliaceae, 305 
Araceae, 378 
Arales, 84 
Araliaceae, 263 


Araliales, 61 


89 


90 Poe FD Oob Ose it,& Vol. 51, No 


Aralianae, R 
Arecaceae, 459 
Arecales, 104 
Arecanae, EE 

Aranae, AA 
Aristolochiaceae, 5 
Aristolochiales, 2 
Asclepiadaceae, 341 
Asparagaceae, 391 
Asparagales, 86 
Asphodelaceae, 410 
Asteliaceae, 407 
Asteraceae, 268 
Asterales, 63 
Asteranae, S 
Asteranthaceae, 124 
Atherospermataceae, 19 
Aucubaceae, 300 
Austrobaileyaceae, 17 
Averrhoaceae, 236 


Balanitaceae, 229 
Balanopaceae, 151 
Balanopales, 35 
Balanophoraceae, 258 
Balanophorales, 59 
Balanophoranae, Q 
Balsaminaceae, 220 
Balsaminales, 52 
Barberyaceae, 73 
Barclayaceae, 29 
Barclayales, 17 
Barringtoniaceae, 124 
Basellaceae, 41 
Bataceae, 108 
Batales, 26 
Baueraceae, 159 
Begoniaceae, 97 
Berberidaceae, 36 
Berberidales, 10 
Betulaceae, 150 
Biebersteiniaceae, 241 
Bignoniaceae, 342 
Bixaceae, 60 
Bombacaceae, 69 
Bonnetiaceae, 125 
Boraginaceae, 279 
Boraginales, 65 
Brassicaceae, 104 
Bretschneideraceae, 213 
Bromeliaceae, 432 


Bromeliales, 92 
Brunelliaceae, 161 
Bruniaceae, 164 
Brunoniaceae, 334 
Buddlejaceae, 345 
Burmanniaceae, 425 
Burmanniales, 89 
Burseraceae, 203 
Butomaceae, 365 
Buxaceae, 156 
Buxales, 39 
Byblidaceae, 261 


Byttneriaceae, 57 


Cabombaceae, 27 
Cactaceae, 47 
Caesalpiniaceae, 182 
Callitrichaceae, 363 
Callitrichales, 79 
Calochortaceae, 420 
Calycanthaceae, 21 
Calyceraceae, 332 
Campanulaceae, 266 
Campanulales, 62 
Canellaceae, 4 
Cannabaceae, 74 
Camnaceae, 444 
Capparaceae, 103 
Capparales, 26 
Caprifoliaceae, 326 
Cardiopteridaceae, 247 
Caricaceae, 99 
Cartonemataceae, 447 
Caryocaraceae, 119 
Caryophyllaceae, 53 
Caryophyllales, 12 
Carvophyllanae, D 
Casuarinaceae, 155 
Casuarinales, 38 
Cecropiaceae, 72 
Celastraceae, 244 
Celastrales, 56 
Centrolepidaceae, 455 
Cephalotaceae, 167 
Ceratophyllaceae, 28 
Cercidiphyllaceae, 143 
Cercidiphyllales, 32 
Chenopodiaceae, 50 
Chenopodiales, 12 
Chenopodianae, D 


Chloranthaceae, 13 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Chrysobalanaceae, 179 
Circaesteriaceae, 34 
Cistaceae, 62 
Cleomaceae, 103 
Clethraceae, 285 
Clusiaceae, 126 
Cneoraceae, 200 
Cobaeaceae, 275 
Cochlospermaceae, 61 
Colchicaceae, 417 
Columelliaceae, 314 
Combretaceae, 194 
Commelinaceae, 447 
Commelinales, 98 
Commelinanae, DD 
Connaraceae, 218 
Conostylidaceae, 433 
Convallariaceae, 390 
Convolvulaceae, 273 
Coriariaceae, 205 
Coridaceae, 139 
Cornaceae, 299 
Cornales, 70 
Cornanae, U 
Corokiaceae, 301 
Corsiaceae, 427 
Corylaceae, 149 
Corynocarpaceae, 248 
Costaceae, 443 
Crassulaceae, 166 
Croomiaceae, 383 
Crossosomataceae, 174 
Cruciferae, 104 
Crypteroniaceae, 190 
Ctenolophonaceae, 233 
Cucurbitaceae, 98 
Cunoniaceae, 158 
Cunoniales, 40 
Cuscutaceae, 274 
Cyanastraceae, 403 
Cyclanthaceae, 460 
Cyclanthales, 105 
Cymodoceaceae, 375 
Cynomoriaceae, 257 
Cyperaceae, 453 
Cyperales, 101 
Cypripediaceae, 429 
Cyrillaceae, 286 


Cytinaceae, 6 


Daphniphyllaceae, 157 


Daphniphyllales, 39 
Dasypogonaceae, 397 
Datiscaceae, 96 
Davidiaceae, 302 
Davidsoniaceae, 162 
Degeneriaceae, 9 


Dialypetalanthaceae, 318 


Dianellaceae, 405 
Diapensiaceae, 293 
Diapensiales, 67 
Dichapetalaceae, 85 
Diclidantheraceae, 224 
Dicotyledonae, I 
Didiereaceae, 46 
Didymelaceae, 86 
Didymelales, 22 
Diegodendraceae, 121 
Dilleniaceae, 56 
Dilleniales, 15 
Dillenanae, F 
Dioncophyllaceae, 116 
Dioscoreaceae, 380 
Dioscoreales, 85 
Dipentodontaceae, 89 
Dipsacaceae, 330 
Dipsacales, 71 
Dipterocarpaceae, 67 
Dirachmaceae, 238 
Donatiaceae, 315 
Doryanthaceae, 396 
Dracaenaceae, 394 
Droseraceae, 128 
Droserales, 29 
Duckeodendraceae, 270 
Dulongiaceae, 321 


Dysphaniaceae, 50 


Ebenaceae, 131 
Ebenales, 30 
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 454 
Ehretiaceae, 278 
Elaeagnaceae, 77 
Elaeagnales, 19 
Elaeocarpaceae, 58 
Elatinaceae, 127 
Emblingiaceae, 214 
Empetraceae, 288 
Epacridaceae, 291 
Eremolepidaceae, 254 
Eremosynaceae, 323 
Ericaceae, 287 


92 Pe Wa! Och OGL A Vol. 51, No. 


Ericales, 67 
Eriocaulaceae, 450 
Eriocaulales, 99 
Eriospermaceae, 406 
Erythroxylaceae, 230 
Escalloniaceae, 311 
Eucommiaceae, 294 
Eucommiales, 68 
Eucryphiaceae, 163 
Euphorbiaceae, 81 
Euphorbiales, 22 
Eupomatiaceae, 3 
Eupteleaceae, 142 
Eupteleales, 32 


Fabaceae, 183 
Fabales, 45 
Fabanae, L 
Fagaceae, 148 
Fagales, 34 
Flacourtiaceae, 87 
Flacourtiaceae, 87 
Flindersiaceae, 199 
Foetidiaceae, 124 
Flagellariaceae, 456 
Fouquieriaceae, 283 
Fouquieriales, 66 
Francoaceae, 169 
Frankeniaceae, 102 
Fumariaceae, 39 
Funkiaceae, 412 


Garryaceae, 296 
Geissolomataceae, 147 
Geitonoplesiaceae, 387 
Gentianaceae, 339 
Gentianales, 75 
Gentiananae, W 
Geosiridaceae, 419 
Geraniaceae, 237 
Geraniales, 54 
Geranianae, O 
Gesneriaceae, 344 
Gilliesiaceae, 414 
Glaucidiaceae, 36 
Globulariaceae, 347 
Goetzeaceae, 272 
Gomortegaceae, 20 
Goodeniaceae, 334 
Goodeniales, 73 


Goupiaceae, 244 


Gramineae, 458 
Grossulariaceae, 160 
Greyiaceae, 172 
Grubbiaceae, 165 
Gunneraceae, 173 
Gunnerales, 42 
Guttiferae, 126 
Gyrocarpaceae, 23 
Gyrostemonaceae, 107 


Haemodoraceae, 433 
Haemodorales, 93 
Halophilaceae, 367 
Halophytaceae, 49 
Haloragaceae, 197 
Haloragales, 48 
Hamamelidaceae, 144 
Hamamelidales, 33 
Hamamelidanae, J 
Hanguanaceae, 398 
Hectorellaceae, 48 
Heliconiaceae, 440 
Helwingiaceae, 303 
Hemerocallidaceae, 411 
Henriqueziaceae, 359 
Hernandiaceae, 23 
Herreriaceae, 393 
Heteropyxidaceae, 185 
Himantandraceae, 10 
Hippocastanaceae, 210 
Hippocrateaceae, 244 
Hippuridaceae, 360 
Hippuridales, 77 
Hoplestigmataceae, 282 
Houmiriaceae, 231 
Huaceae, 65 
Humbertiaceae, 273 
Hyacinthaceae, 413 
Hydatellaceae, 416 
Hydatellales, 87 
Hydnoraceae, 7 
Hydrangeaceae, 317 
Hydrastidaceae, 35 
Hydrocharitaceae, 367 
Hydrocharitales, 80 
Hydrophyllaceae, 277 
Hydrostachyaceae, 361 
Hydrostachyales, 78 
Hymenocardiaceae, 81 
Hypecoaceae, 39 
Hypericaceae, 126 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Hypoxidaceae, 401 Limnanthaceae, 243 
Limnocharitaceae, 368 
Icacinaceae, 310 Limoniaceae, 78 
Idiospermaceae, 21 Linaceae, 232 
Illecebraceae, 53 Lissocarpaceae, 134 
Illiciaceae, 14 Loasaceae, 333 
Illiciales, 5 Loasales, 72 
Iridaceae, 418 Loasanae, V 
Iteaceae, 168 Lobeliaceae, 267 
Ixonanthaceae, 234 Loganiaceae, 336 
Lophopyxidaceae, 246 
Joinvilleaceae, 457 Loranthaceae, 252 
Juglandaceae, 153 Lowiaceae, 438 
Juglandales, 36 Luzuriagaceae, 386 
Julianiaceae, 206 Lythraceae, 191 
Juncaceae, 452 
Juncaginaceae, 370 Magnoliaceae, 11 
Juncales, 100 Magnoliales, 4 
Magnolianae, A 
Kingdoniaceae, 33 Magnoliidae, I 
Kirkaceae, 202 Malaceae, 177 
Koeberliniaceae, 103 Malesherbiaceae, 94 
Krameriaceae, 225 Malpighiaceae, 221 
Malvaceae, 68 
Labiatae, 364 Malvales, 16 
Lacistemaceae, 87 Malvanae, F 
Lactoridaceae, 12 Marantaceae, 445 
Lamiaceae, 364 Marcgraviaceae, 113 
Lamiales, 79 Martyniaceae, 355 
Lamianae, X Mayacaceae, 446 
Lardizabalaceae, 30 Medusagynaceae, 118 
Lauraceae, 22 Medusandraceae, 313 
Laurales, 6 Melanthiaceae, 424 
Lecythidaceae, 124 Melastomataceae, 188 
Lecythidales, 28 Meliaceae, 204 
Ledocarpaceae, 239 Melianthaceae, 219 
Leeaceae, 249 Meliosmaceae, 215 
Leguminosae, 183 Memecylaceae, 188 
Leitmeriaceae, 207 Mendonciaceae, 358 
Leitneriales, 51 Menispermaceae, 32 
Lemnaceae, 379 Menyanthaceae, 338 
Lemnoaceae, 281 Mesembryanthemaceae, 45 
Lentibulariaceae, 352 Mimosaceae, 181 
Leonticaceae, 36 Misodendraceae, 253 
Lepidobotryaceae, 235 Mitrastemonaceae, 6 
Lepuropetalaceae, 129 Molluginaceae, 52 
Lilaeaceae, 370 Monimiaceae, 19 
Liliaceae, 423 Monocotyledonae, II 
Liliales, 88 Monotropaceae, 289 
Lilianae, BB Montiniaceae, 312 


Liliidae, II Moraceae, 71 


94 Po Bek OoL/00601 A Vol. 51, No. 


Morinaceae, 331 
Moringaceae, 109 
Musaceae, 439 
Myoporaceae, 343 
Myricaceae, 154 
Myricales, 37 
Myristicaceae, 2 
Myrothamnaceae, 146 
Myrsinaceae, 135 
Myrtaceae, 185 


Najadaceae, 371 
Najadales, 82 
Nandinaceae, 37 
Napoleonaceae, 124 
Nelsoniaceae, 346 
Nelumbonaceae, 24 
Nelumbonales, 7 
Nepenthaceae, 117 
Nepenthales, 28 
Neuradaceae, 176 
Nitrariaceae, 227 
Nolanaceae, 269 
Nolinaceae, 395 
Nothofagaceae, 148 
Nyctaginaceae, 44 
Nymphaeaceae, 29 
Nymphaeales, 9 
Nymphaeanae, B 
Nyssaceae, 298 


Ochnaceae, 121 
Octoknemataceae, 250 
Olacaceae, 250 
Oleaceae, 335 
Oleales, 74 
Oliniaceae, 187 
Onagraceae, 195 
Oncothecaceae, 122 
Opiliaceae, 251 
Orchidaceae, 430 
Orchidales, 90 
Orobanchaceae, 346 


Oxalidaceae, 236 


Paeoniaceae, 55 
Paeoniales, 14 
Palmae, 459 
Pandaceae, 83 


Pandanaceae, 461 
Pandanales, 106 
Papaveraceae, 38 
Papaverales, 11 
Paracryphiaceae, 306 
Parnassiaceae, 130 
Passifloraceae, 88 
Pedaliaceae, 353 
Peganaceae, 228 
Pellicieraceae, 125 
Penaeaceae, 189 
Penadiplandraceae, 103 
Pentaphragmataceae, 265 
Pentaphylacaceae, 112 
Peperomiaceae, 26 
Peridiscaceae, 90 
Petermanniaceae, 389 
Phellinaceae, 304 
Philesiaceae, 385 
Philydraceae, 435 
Philydrales, 95 
Phormiaceae, 404 
Phrymaceae, 362 
Phytolaccaceae, 40 
Picrodendraceae, 81 
Piperaceae, 26 
Piperales, 8 
Pistaciaceae, 206 
Pittosporaceae, 259 
Pittosporales, 60 
Plagiopteraceae, 59 
Plantaginaceae, 351 
Plantaginales, 76 
Platanaceae, 145 
Plumbaginaceae, 79 
Plumbaginales, 20 
Poaceae, 458 
Poales, 103 
Podoaceae, 208 
Podophyllaceae, 36 
Podostemaceae, 180 
Podostemales, 44 
Podostemanae, K 
Polemoniaceae, 276 
Polemoniales, 64 
Polygalaceae, 224 
Polygalales, 53 
Polygonaceae, 54 
Polygonales, 13 
Polygonanae, E 
Pomaceae, 177 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Pontederiaceae, 434 
Pontederiales, 94 
Portulacaceae, 42 
Posidoniaceae, 374 
Potaliaceae, 336 
Potamogetonaceae, 372 
Potamogetonales, 82 
Primulaceae, 138 
Primulales, 31 
Primulanae, I 
Proteaceae, 184 
Proteales, 46 
Proteanae, M 
Psiloxylaceae, 186 
Ptaeroxylaceae, 204 
Pterostemonaceae, 324 
Punicaceae, 193 
Pyrolaceae, 290 


Quiinaceae, 114 


Rafflesiaceae, 6 
Rafflesiales, 3 
Rafflesianae, A 
ceae, 35 
Ranunculales, 10 
Ranunculanae, C 
Rapateaceae, 448 
Resedaceae, 106 
Restionaceae, 454 
Restionales, 102 
Retziaceae, 350 
Rhabdodendraceae, 199 


Rhizophoraceae, 198 
Rhizophorales, 49 
Rhodoleiaceae, 144 
Rhoiptelaceae, 152 
Ribesiaceae, 160 
Ripogonaceae, 388 
Roridulaceae, 292 
Rosaceae, 175 
Rosales, 43 
Rosanae, J 
Rubiaceae, 337 
Rubiales, 75 
Ruppiaceae, 372 
Ruscaceae, 392 
Rutaceae, 199 
Rutales, 50 


Rutanae, O 


Sabiaceae, 217 
Salicaceae, 100 
Salicales, 24 
Salvadoraceae, 110 
Salvadorales, 27 
Sambucaceae, 319 
Santalaceae, 255 
Santalales, 58 


Santalanae, P 
Sapindaceae, 209 
Sapindales, 51 


Sapotaceae, 132 
Sarcolaenaceae, 64 
Sargentodoxaceae, 31 
Sarraceniaceae, 295 
Sarraceniales, 69 
Saurauiaceae, 284 
Saururaceae, 25 
Sauvagesiaceae, 121 
Saxifragaceae, 170 
Saxifragales, 41 
Scheuchzeriaceae, 369 
Schisandraceae, 15 
Sclerophylacaceae, 271 
Scrophulariaceae, 346 
Scrophulariales, 76 
Scyphostegiaceae, 91 
Scytopelalaceae, 123 
Selaginaceae, 348 
Simaroubaceae, 202 
Simmondsiaceae, 82 
Siparunaceae, 19 
Siphonodontaceae, 244 
Smilacaceae, 388 
Solanaceae, 269 
Solanales, 64 
Solananae, T 
Sonneratiaceae, 192 
Sparganiaceae, 436 
Sphaerosepalaceae, 63 
Sphenocleaceae, 266 
Sphenostemonaceae, 307 
Spigeliaceae, 336 
Stachyuraceae, 111 
Stackhousiaceae, 245 
Staphyleaceae, 216 
Stegnospermataceae, 43 
Stemonaceae, 383 
Stenomeridaceae, 380 


95 


96 Po DeoP OoktG°Gct A 


Sterculiaceae, 5/7 
Stilbaceae, 349 
Strasburgeriaceae, 120 
Strelitziaceae, 441 
Strychnaceae, 336 
Stylidiaceae, 315 
Stylobasiaceae, 209 
Styracaceae, 133 
Surianaceae, 201 
Symplocaceae, 308 


Taccaceae, 382 
Tamaricaceae, 101 
Tamaricales, 25 
Tecophilaeaceae, 402 
Ternstroemiaceae, 125 
Tetracarpaeaceae, 325 
Tetracentraceae, 141 
Tetragoniaceae, 45 
Tetrameristaceae, 125 
Thalassiaceae, 367 
Theaceae, 125 
Theales, 28 

Theanae, H 
Theligonaceae, 337 
Theophrastaceae, 137 
Thunbergiaceae, 357 
Thymelaeaceae, 80 
Thymelaeales, 21 
Tiliaceae, 66 
Toricelliaceae, 262 
Tovariaceae, 105 
Trapaceae, 196 
Trapellaceae, 354 
Tremandraceae, 260 
Tribelaceae, 322 
Trichopodaceae, 381 
Trigoniaceae, 222 
Trimeniaceae, 18 
Triplostegiaceae, 329 
Tripterygiaceae, 244 
Thismiaceae, 426 
Thurniaceae, 451 
Tricyrtidaceae, 421 
Trilliaceae, 384 
Tristichaceae, 180 
Triuridaceae, 377 
Triuridales, 83 
Triuridanae, Z 
Trochodendraceae, 140 
Trochodendrales, 32 


Tropaeolaceae, 242 
Tropaeolales, 55 
Turneraceae, 93 
Typhaceae, 437 
Typhales, 96 
Typhanae, BB 


Uapaceae, 81 
Ulmaceae, 70 
Umbelliferae, 264 
Urticaceae, 75 
Urticales, 17 


Vahliaceae, 171 
Valerianaceae, 328 
Velloziaceae, 431 
Velloziales, 91 
Verbenaceae, 362 
Viburnaceae, 327 
Violaceae, 92 
Violales, 23 
Violanae, G 
Viscaceae, 256 
Vitaceae, 249 
Vitales, 57 
Vivianiaceae, 240 
Vochysiaceae, 223 


Wellstediaceae, 280 
Winteraceae, 8 


Xanthophyllaceae, 224 
Xanthorrhoeaceae, 399 
Xyridaceae, 449 


Zamichelliaceae, 376 
Zingiberaceae, 
Zingiberales, 97 
Zingiberanae, CC 
Zosteraceae, 373 
Zosterales, 82 
Zygophyllaceae, 226 


Vol. 51, Nese 


1982 


Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


APPENDIX III 


The Rouleau System of Angiosperm Classification 


Magnoliopsida 


I. Magnoliidae 
A. Magnolianae 
1. Magnoliales 
1. Magnoliaceae 
2. Degeneriaceae 
3. Himantandraceae 
4. Eupomatiaceae 
5. Annonaceae 
6. Canellaceae 
7. Myristicaceae 
8. Winteraceae 
2. Laurales 
9. Austrobaileyaceae 
10. Amborellaceae 
11. Trimeniaceae 
12. Sphenostemonaceae 
13. Monimiaceae 
14. Siparunaceae 
15. Atherospermataceae 
16. Gomortegaceae 
17. Hernandiaceae 
18. Chloranthaceae 
19. Lactoridaceae 
20. Calycanthaceae 
21. Idiospermaceae 
22. Lauraceae 
23. Gyrocarpaceae 
3. Piperales 
24. Saururaceae 
25. Piperaceae 
26. Peperomiaceae 
4. Aristolochiales 
27. Aristolochiaceae 
B. Rafflesianae 
5. Rafflesiales 
28. Rafflesiaceae 
29. Hydnoraceae 
C. Nymphaeanae 
6. Nymphaeales 
30. Cabombaceae 
31. Euryalaceae 
32. Nymphaeaceae 
33. Barclayaceae 
34. Ceratophyllaceae 


II. Ranunculidae 
D. Ranunculanae 
7. Tlliciales 
35. Illiciaceae 
36. Schisandraceae 
8. Nelumbonales 
37. Nelumbonaceae 
9. Ranunculales 
38. Lardizabalaceae 
39. Sargentodoxaceae 
40. Menispermaceae 
41. Ranunculaceae 
42. Kingdoniaceae 
43. Glaucidiaceae 
44. Hydrastidaceae 
45. Circaeasteraceae 
46. Podophyllaceae 
47. Leonticaceae 
48. Nandinaceae 
49. Berberidaceae 
10. Papaverales 
50. Papaveraceae 
51. Pteridophyllaceae 
52. Hypecoaceae 
53. Fumariaceae 
ll. Sarraceniales 
54. Sarraceniaceae 
III. Hamamelididae 
E. Hamamelidanae 
12. Trochodendrales 
55. Trochodendraceae 
56. Tetracentraceae 
13. Cercidiphyllales 
57. Cercidiphyllaceae 
14. Eupteleales 
58. Eupteleaceae 
15. Didymelales 
59. Didymelaceae 
16. Hamamelidales 
60. Hamamelidaceae 
61. Rhodoleiaceae 
62. Altingiaceae 
63. Platanaceae 
64. Myrothamnaceae 
17. Eucommiales 
65. Eucommiaceae 


97 


98 Po Tr8 O45 QOsG0r A Vol. 51, Nopee 


18. Urticales 28. Polygonales 
66. Ulmaceae 104. Polygonaceae 
67. Celtidaceae H. Plumbaginanae 
68. Moraceae 29. Plumbaginales 
69. Cannabaceae 105. Plumbaginaceae 
70. Urticaceae 106. Aegialitidaceae 
19. Barbeyales 107. Limoniaceae 
71. Barbeyaceae 30. Theligonales 
20. Casuarinales 108. Theligonaceae 
72. Casuarinaceae V. Dilleniidae 
21. Fagales I. Dillenianae 
73. Fagaceae 31. Dilleniales 
22. Betulales 109. Dilleniaceae 
74. Betulaceae 110. Crossosomataceae 
75. Carpinaceae 32. Paeoniales 
76. Corylaceae 111. Paeoniaceae 
23. Balanopales 33. Theales 
77. Balanopaceae 112. Ochnaceae 
24. Myricales 113. Lophiraceae 
78. Myricaceae 114. Dipterocarpaceae 
F. Juglandanae 115. Strasburgeriaceae 
25. Juglandales 116. Ancistrocladaceae 
79. Rhoipteleaceae 117. Dioncophyllaceae 
80. Juglandaceae 118. Diegodendraceae 
26. Leitneriales 119. Theaceae 
81. Leitneriaceae 120. Sladeniaceae 
IV. Caryophyllidae 121. Marcgraviaceae 
G. Caryophyllanae 122. Pentaphylacaceae 
27. Caryophyllales 123. Tetrameristaceae 
82. Phytolaccaceae 124. Caryocaraceae 
83. Achatocarpaceae 125. Asteropeiaceae 
84. Agdestidaceae 126. Pelliceriaceae 
85. Barbeuiaceae 127. Quiinaceae 
86. Stegnospermataceae 128. Medusagynaceae 
87. Gyrostemaceae 129. Oncothecaceae 
88. Bataceae 130. Bonnetiaceae 
89. Nyctaginaceae 131. Clusiaceae (Guttiferae) 
90. Molluginaceae 132. Hypericaceae 
91. Aizoaceae 133. Elatinaceae 
92. Tetragoniaceae 34. Violales 
93. Cactaceae 134. Flacourtiaceae 
94. Portulacaceae 135. Neumanniaceae 
95. Basellaceae 136. Lacistemataceae 
96. Didiereaceae 137. Stachyuraceae 
97. Halophytaceae 138. Peridiscaceae 
98. Hectorellaceae 139. Violaceae 
99. Caryophyllaceae 140. Bixaceae 
100. Illecebraceae 141. Cochlospermaceae 
101. Amaranthaceae 142. Cistaceae 
102. Dysphaniaceae 143. Scyphostegiaceae 


103. Chenopodiaceae 35. Passiflorales 


1982 


Bedell & Reveal, 


144. 
145. 
146. 


Passifloraceae 
Turneraceae 
Malesherbiaceae 
147. Achariaceae 
148. Caricaceae 
36. Cucurbitales 
149. Curcurbitaceae 
37. Begoniales 
150. Datiscaceae 
151. Tetramelaceae 
152. Begoniaceae 
38. Capparales 
153. Capparaceae 
154. Cleomaceae 
155. Koeberliniaceae 
156. Pentadiplandraceae 
157. Canotiaceae 
158. Tovariaceae 
159. Moringaceae 
160. Brassicaceae (Crucif- 
erae) 
161. Resedaceae 
162. Emblingiaceae 
39. Tamaricales 
163. Tamaricaceae 
164. Fouquieriaceae 
165. Frankeniaceae 
40. Salicales 
166. Salicaceae 
167. Populaceae 
J. Ericanae 
41. Ericales 
168. Saurauiaceae 
169. Actinidiaceae 
170. Clethraceae 
171. Ericaceae 
172. Vacciniaceae 
173. Epacridaceae 
174. Pyrolaceae 
175. Monotropaceae 
176. Cyrillaceae 
177. Empetraceae 
178. Grubbiaceae 
42. Diapensiales 
179. Diapensiaceae 
43. Ebenales 
180. Styracaceae 
181. Symplocaceae 
182. Lissocarpaceae 
183. Ebenaceae 
184. Sapotaceae 


Outlines and indices 


185. Sarcospermataceae 
186. Boerlagellaceae 
44. Primulales 
187. Myrsinaceae 
188. Theophrastaceae 
189. Primulaceae 
190. Coridaceae 
K. Malvanae 
45. Malvales 
191. Elaeocarpaceae 
192. Tiliaceae 
193. Scytopetalaceae 
194. Sarcolaenaceae 
195. Sphaerosepalaceae 
palocarp.) 
Sterculiaceae 
Bombacaceae 
198. Malvaceae 
199. Huaceae 
46. Euphorbiales 
200. Buxaceae 
201. Stylocerataceae 
202. Simmondsiaceae 
203. Daphniphyllaceae 
204. Euphorbiaceae 
205. Androstachydaceae 
206. Bischofiaceae 
207. Hymenocardiaceae 
208. Peraceae 
209. Dichapetalaceae 
210. Pandaceae 
211. Picrodendraceae 
47. Thymelaeales 
212. Thymelaeaceae 
VI. Rosidae 
L. Rosanae 
48. Saxifragales 
213. Cunoniaceae 
214. Baueraceae 
215. Davidsoniaceae 
216. Eucryphiaceae 
217. Paracryphiaceae 
218. Crypteroniaceae 
219. Brunelliaceae 
220. Escalloniaceae 
221. Tribelaceae 
222. Tetracarpaeaceae 
223. Iteaceae 
224. Brexiaceae 
225% 
226. 


196. 
197. 


Pterostemonaceae 


99 


(Rho- 


Dulongiaceae (Phyllonom.) 


100 


227. 
228. 
229. 
230. 
231. 
232. 
233. 
234. 
235% 


Po ¥e@ OB Gee 1 A 


Grossulariaceae 
Hydrangeaceae 
Philadelphaceae 
Montiniaceae 
Roridulaceae 
Pittosporaceae 
Byblidaceae 
Bruniaceae 
Penthoraceae 


Vol. 51, No. 


270. Oliniaceae 
271. Penaeaceae 
272. Onagraceae 
273. Trapaceae 


55. Hippuridales 


274. Haloragidaceae 
275. Myriophyllaceae 
276. Gunneraceae 
277. Hippuridaceae 


236. Crassulaceae 
237. Cephalotaceae 
238. Saxifragaceae 
239. Vahliaceae 
240. Francoaceae 
241. Eremosynaceae 
242. Parnassiaceae 
243. Lepuropetalaceae 
49. Rosales 
244. Rosaceae 
245. Chrysobalanaceae 
246. Neuradaceae 
50. Fabales 
247. Mimosaceae 
248. Caesalpiniaceae 
249. Fabaceae (Leguminosae, 
Papilion.) 
51. Connarales 
250. Connaraceae 
52. Nepenthales 
251. Droseraceae 
252. Nepenthaceae 
53. Podostemales 
253. Podostemaceae 
M. Myrtanae 
54. Myrtales 
254. Lythraceae 
255. Sonneratiaceae 
256. Punicaceae 
257. Rhizophoraceae 
258. Anisophylleaceae 
259. Combretaceae 
260. Lecythidaceae 
261. Asteranthaceae 
262. Barringtoniaceae 
263. Napoleonaeaceae 
264. Foetidiaceae 
265. Myrtaceae 
266. Heteropyxidaceae 
267. Psiloxylaceae 
268. Melastomataceae 
269. Memecylaceae 


N. Rutanae 
56. Rutales 


278. 
aTo). 
280. 
282s 
282. 
283. 
284. 
285. 
286. 
287. 
288. 
289. 
290. 
291. 
292. 
293. 
294. 
295. 
296. 


Anacardiaceae 
Uapacaceae 
Pistaciaceae 
Blepharocaryaceae 
Julianiaceae 
Podoaceae 
Burseraceae 
Simaroubaceae 
Surianaceae 
Stylobasiaceae 
Rutaceae 
Rhabdodendraceae 
Cneoraceae 
Flindersiaceae 
Ptaeroxylaceae 
Meliaceae 
Kirkiaceae 
Aitoniaceae 
Coriariaceae 


57. Sapindales 


297. 
298. 
299. 
300. 
301. 
302. 
303. 
304. 
305% 
306. 
307. 


Staphyleaceae 
Aceraceae 
Sapindaceae 
Akaniaceae 
Hippocastanaceae 
Bretschneideraceae 
Melianthaceae 
Greyiaceae 
Sabiaceae 
Physenaceae 
Meliosmaceae 


58. Geraniales 


308. 
309. 
310. 
3146 
31232 
313% 
314. 
3i5¢ 


Hugoniaceae 
Linaceae 
Ixonanthaceae 
Houmiriaceae 
Erythroxylaceae 
Lepidobotryaceae 
Malpighiaceae 
Ctenolophonaceae 


1982 


316. Nitrariaceae 
317. Zygophyllaceae 
318. Balanitaceae 
319. Peganaceae 
320. Oxalidaceae 
321. Averrhoaceae 
322. Hypseocharitaceae 
323. Ledocarpaceae 
324. Geraniaceae 
325. Dirachmaceae 
326. Vivianiaceae 
327. Tropaeolaceae 
328. Biebersteiniaceae 
329. Balsaminaceae 
330. Limnanthaceae 

59. Polygalales 
331. Trigoniaceae 
332. Vochysiaceae 
333. Polygalaceae 
334. Xanthophyllaceae 
335. Krameriaceae 
336. Tremandraceae 

O. Apianae (Arali.) 

60. Cornales 
337. Cornaceae 
338. Aucubaceae 
339. Curtisiaceae 
340. Griseliniaceae 
341. Melanophyllaceae 
342. Garryaceae 
343. Davidiaceae 
344. Nyssaceae 
345. Alangiaceae 
346. Mastixiaceae 
347. Helwingiaceae 
348. Toricelliaceae 

61. Apiales (Arali.) 
349. Araliaceae 
350. Hydrocotylaceae 
351. Apiaceae (Umbelliferae) 

P. Celastranae 

62. Celastrales 
352. Aquifoliaceae 
353. Phellineaceae 
354. Icacinaceae 
355. Stilaginaceae 
356. Salvadoraceae 
357. Celastraceae 
358. Lophopyxidaceae 
359. Hippocrateaceae 
360. Siphonodontaceae 


Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 101 


361. Stackhousiaceae 
362. Geissolomataceae 
363. Goupiaceae 
364. Corynocarpaceae 
365. Aextoxicaceae 

63. Rhamnales 
366. Rhamnaceae 
367. Vitaceae 
368. Leeaceae 

64. Oleales 
369. Oleaceae 

65. Santalales 
370. Olacaceae 
371. Aptandraceae 
372. Schoepfiaceae 
373. Opiliaceae 
374. Octoknemataceae 
375. Erythropalaceae 
376. Cardiopterygaceae 
377. Santalaceae 
378. Dipentodontaceae 
379. Medusandraceae 
380. Misodendraceae 
381. Loranthaceae 
382. Viscaceae 
383. Eremolepidaceae 

66. Balanophorales 
384. Cynomoriaceae 
385. Balanophoraceae 

Q. Proteanae 

67. Elaeagnales 
386. Elaeagnaceae 

68. Proteales 
387. Proteaceae 

VII. Asteridae 
R. Gentiananae 

69. Dipsacales 
388. Caprifoliaceae 
389. Carlemanniaceae 
390. Sambucaceae 
391. Alseuosmiaceae 
392. Adoxaceae 
393. Valerianaceae 
394. Dipsacaceae 
395. Morinaceae 
396. Triplostegiaceae 

70. Gentianales 
397. Desfontainiaceae 
398. Loganiaceae 
399. Spigeliaceae 
400. Strychnaceae 


102 


401. 
402. 
403. 
404. 
405. 
406. 
407. 
408. 
409. 
410. 
41l. 
412. 


PiBi TY PoQckOlGut A 


Antoniaceae 
Potaliaceae 
Plocospermataceae 
Apocynaceae 
Periplocaceae 
Asclepiadaceae 
Gentianaceae 
Menyanthaceae 
Dialypetalanthaceae 
Rubiaceae 
Naucleaceae 
Henriqueziaceae 


S. Lamianae 
71. Polemoniales 


413. 


Polemoniaceae 


447. 


Vol. 51, Now'Z 


Hydrostachydaceae 


75. Lamiales 


448. 
449. 
450. 
451. 
452. 
453. 
454. 
455. 
456. 
457. 


Verbenaceae 
Avicenniaceae 
Symphoremataceae 
Dicrastylidaceae 
Plagiopteraceae 
Stilbaceae 
Lamiaceae 
Tetrachondraceae 
Phrymaceae 
Callitrichaceae 


76. Campanulales 


458. 
459. 


Campanulaceae 
Pentaphragmataceae 


414. Cobaeaceae 
415. Convolvulaceae 
416. Humbertiaceae 
417. Cuscutaceae 


72. Boraginales 


418. Hydrophyllaceae 
419. Boraginaceae 

420. Ehretiaceae 

421. Wellstediaceae 
422. Lennoaceae 

423. Hoplestigmataceae 


73. Loasales 


424. Loasaceae 


74. Scrophulariales 


425. Solanaceae 

426. Goetzeaceae 

427. Nolanaceae 

428. Duckeodendraceae 
429. Buddlejaceae 
430. Retziaceae 

431. Scrophulariaceae 
432. Ellisiophyllaceae 
433. Bignoniaceae 
434. Pedaliaceae 

435. Trapellaceae 
436. Martyniaceae 
437. Gesneriaceae 
438. Columelliaceae 
439. Orobanchaceae 
440. Lentibulariaceae 
441. Myoporaceae 

442. Globulariaceae 
443. Acanthaceae 

444. Mendonciaceae 
445. Thunbergiaceae 
446. Plantaginaceae 


460. Lobeliaceae 

461. Sphenocleaceae 

462. Donatiaceae 

463. Stylidiaceae 
77. Goodeniales 

464. Goodeniaceae 

465. Brunoniaceae 
78. Calycerales 

466. Calyceraceae 


T. Asteranae 


79. Asterales 


467. Asteraceae (Compositae) 


LILIOPSIDA 


VIII. Alismatidae 
U. Alismatanae 


80. Alismatales 
468. Butomaceae 
469. Limnocharitaceae 
470. Alismataceae 

81. Hydrocharitales 
471. Hydrocharitaceae 
472. Elodeaceae 

82. Najadales 
473. Scheuchzeriaceae 
474. Juncaginaceae 
475. Lilaeaceae 
476. Aponogetonaceae 
477. Zosteraceae 
478. Posidoniaceae 
479. Potamogetonaceae 
480. Ruppiaceae 
481. Zannichelliaceae 
482. Cymodoceaceae 
483. Najadaceae 


Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


IX. Liliidae 
V. Triuridanae 
83. Triuridales 


484. Triuridaceae 
Lilianae 


84. Liliales (Smilac.) 


485. Liliaceae 

486. Trilliaceae 

487. Petrosaviaceae 
488. Xanthorrhoeaceae 
489. Aphyllanthaceae 
490. Alliaceae 

491. Agavaceae 

492. Amaryllidaceae 
493. Alstroemeriaceae 
494. Haemodoraceae 
495. Hypoxidaceae 
496. Velloziaceae 
497. Petermanniaceae 
498. Philesiaceae 
499. Tecophilaeaceae 
500. Cyanastraceae 
501. Asparagaceae 


524. Apostasiaceae 


X. Commelinidae 
Z. Juncanae 


89. Juncales 
525. Juncaceae 
526. Thurniaceae 
90. Cyperales 
527. Cyperaceae 
91. Bromeliales 
528. Bromeliaceae 


A. Commelinanae 


92. Commelinales 
529. Commelinaceae 


530. Cartonemataceae 


531. Mayacaceae 
532. Xyridaceae 
533. Abolbodaceae 
534. Rapateaceae 
93. Eriocaulales 
535. Eriocaulaceae 
94. Restionales 
536. Restionaceae 
537. Anarthriaceae 


502: 
503. 
504. 


Ruscaceae 
Smilacaceae 
Stemonaceae 


538. Ecdeiocoleaceae 
539. Centrolepidaceae 
540. Flagellariaceae 


505. Croomiaceae 
506. Dioscoreaceae 
507. Trichopodaceae 
508. Taccaceae 

509. Pontederiaceae 
510. Philydraceae 


85. Iridales 


511. Iridaceae 
512. Geosiridaceae 


86. Burmanniales 


513. Burmanniaceae 
514. Corsiaceae 


X. Zingiberanae 
87. Zingiberales 


515. Strelitziaceae 
516. Musaceae 

517. Heliconiaceae 
518. Lowiaceae 

519. Costaceae 

520. Zingiberaceae 
521. Cannaceae 

522. Marantaceae 


Y. Orchidanae 
88. Orchidales 


523. Orchidaceae 


541. Joinvilleaceae 

542. Hanguanaceae 
95. Hydatellales 

543. Hydatellaceae 
96. Poales 


103 


544. Poaceae (Gramineae) 


545. Anomochloaceae 


546. Streptochaetaceae 
XI. Arecidae 
BB. Arecanae 


97. Arecales 


547. Arecaceae (Palmae) 


548. Nypaceae 
98. Cyclanthales 
549. Cyclanthaceae 
99. Pandanales 
550. Pandanaceae 


cC. Aranae 


100. Arales 
551. Araceae 
552. Lemnaceae 
101. Typhales 
553. Sparganiaceae 
554. Typhaceae 


104 PT 'TeOehrO'Gut A Vol. 51, No. 


INDEX TO TAXA 


Abolbodaceae, 533 
Acanthaceae, 443 
Aceraceae, 298 
Achariaceae, 147 
Achatocarpaceae, 83 
Actinidiaceae, 169 
Adoxaceae, 392 
Aegialitidaceae, 106 
Aextoxicaceae, 365 
Agavaceae, 491 
Agdestidaceae, 84 
Aitoniaceae, 295 


Alangiaceae, 345 
Alismataceae, 470 
Alismatales, 80 
Alismatanae, U 
Alismatidae, VIII 
Alliaceae, 490 
Alseuosmiaceae, 391 
Alstroemeriaceae, 493 
Altingiaceae, 62 
Amaranthaceae, 101 
Amaryllidaceae, 492 
Amborellaceae, 10 
Anacardiaceae, 278 
Anarthriaceae, 537 
Ancistrocladaceae, 116 
Androstachydaceae, 205 
Anisophylleaceae, 258 
Annonaceae, 5 
Anomochloaceae, 545 
Antoniaceae, 401 
Aphyllanthaceae, 489 
Apiaceae, 351 
Apiales, 61 

Apianae, O 
Apocynaceae, 404 
Apongetonaceae, 476 
Apostasiaceae, 524 
Aptandraceae, 371 
Aquifoliaceae, 352 
Araceae, 551 

Arales, 100 
Araliaceae, 349 
Araliales, 61 
Aralianae, O 


Aranae, CC 


Arecaceae, 547 
Arecales, 97 
Arecanae, BB 
Arecidae, XI 
Aristolochiaceae, 27 
Aristolochiales, 4 
Asclepiadaceae, 406 
Asparagaceae, 501 
Asteraceae, 467 
Asterales, 79 
Asteranae, T 
Asteranthaceae, 261 
Asteridae, VII 
Asteropeiaceae, 125 
Atherospermataceae, 15 
Aucubaceae, 338 
Austrobaileyaceae, 9 
Averrhoaceae, 321 
Avicenmniaceae, 449 


Balanitaceae, 318 
Balanopaceae, 77 
Balanopales, 23 
Balanophoraceae, 385 
Balanophorales, 66 
Balsaminaceae, 329 
Barbeuiaceae, 85 
Barbeyaceae, 71 
Barbeyales, 19 
Barclayaceae, 33 
Barringtoniaceae, 262 
Basellaceae, 95 
Bataceae, 88 
Baueraceae, 214 
Begoniaceae, 152 
Begoniales, 37 
Berberidaceae, 49 
Betulaceae, 74 
Betulales, 24 
Biebersteiniaceae, 328 
Bignoniaceae, 433 
Bischofiaceae, 206 
Bixaceae, 140 
Blepharocaryaceae, 281 
Boerlagellaceae, 186 
Bombacaceae, 197 
Bomnetiaceae, 130 
Boraginaceae, 419 
Boraginales, 72 
Brassicaceae, 160 
Bretschneideraceae, 302 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Brexiaceae, 224 
Bromeliaceae, 528 
Bromeliales, 91 
Brunelliaceae, 219 
Bruniaceae, 234 
Brunoniaceae, 465 
Buddlejaceae, 429 
Burmanniaceae, 513 
Burmamniales, 86 
Burseraceae, 284 
Butomaceae, 468 
Buxaceae, 200 
Byblidaceae, 233 


Cabombaceae, 30 
Cactaceae, 93 
Caesalpiniaceae, 248 
Callitrichaceae, 457 
Calycanthaceae, 20 
Calyceraceae, 466 
Calycerales, 78 
Campanulaceae, 458 
Campanulales, 76 
Canellaceae, 6 
Camnabaceae, 69 
Cannaceae, 521 
Canotiaceae, 157 
Capparaceae, 153 
Capparales, 38 
Caprifoliaceae, 388 


Cardiopterygaceae, 376 


Caricaceae, 148 
Carlmanniaceae, 389 
Carpinaceae, 75 
Cartonemataceae, 530 
Caryocaraceae, 124 
Caryophyllaceae, 99 
Caryophyllales, 27 
Caryophyllanae, G 
Caryophyllidae, IV 
Casuarinaceae, 72 
Casuarinales, 20 
Celastraceae, 357 
Celastrales, 62 
Celastranae, P 
Celtidaceae, 67 
Centrolepidaceae, 539 
Cephalotaceae, 237 
Ceratophyllaceae, 34 
Cercidiphyllaceae, 57 
Cercidiphyllales, 13 


Chenopodiaceae, 103 
Chloranthaceae, 18 
Chrysobalanaceae, 245 
Circaeasteraceae, 45 
Cistaceae, 142 
Cleomaceae, 154 
Clethraceae, 170 
Clusiaceae, 131 
Cneoraceae, 290 
Cobaeaceae, 414 
Cochlospermaceae, 141 
Columelliaceae, 438 
Combretaceae, 259 
Commelinaceae, 529 
Commelinales, 92 
Commelinanae, AA 
Commelinidae, X 
Compositae, 467 
Connaraceae, 250 
Conmnarales, 51 
Convolvulaceae, 415 
Coriariaceae, 296 
Coridaceae, 190 
Cornaceae, 397 
Cornales, 60 
Corsiaceae, 514 
Corylaceae, 76 
Corynocarpaceae, 364 
Costaceae, 519 
Crassulaceae, 236 
Croomiaceae, 505 
Crossosomataceae, 110 
Cruciferae, 160 
Crypteroniaceae, 218 
Ctenolophonaceae, 315 
Cucurbitaceae, 149 
Cucurbitales, 36 
Cunoniaceae, 213 
Curtisiaceae, 339 
Cuscutaceae, 417 
Cyanastraceae, 500 
Cyclanthaceae, 549 
Cyclanthales, 98 
Cymodoceaceae, 482 
Cynomoriaceae, 384 
Cyperaceae, 527 
Cyperales, 90 
Cyrillaceae, 176 


Daphniphyllaceae, 203 
Datiscaceae, 150 


105 


106 Pi 8:7 7.0.40 64 A Vol. 51, No. 2 


Davidiaceae, 343 Erythroxylaceae, 312 
Davidsoniaceae, 215 Escalloniaceae, 220 
Degeneriaceae, 2 Eucommiaceae, 65 
Desfontainiaceae, 397 Eucommiales, 17 
Dialypetalanthaceae, 409 Eucryphiaceae, 216 
Diapensiaceae, 179 Euphorbiaceae, 204 
Diapensiales, 42 Euphorbiales, 46 
Dichapetalaceae, 209 Eupomatiaceae, 4 
Dicrastylidaceae, 451 Eupteleaceae, 58 
Didiereaceae, 96 Eupteleales, 14 
Didymelaceae, 59 Euryalaceae, 31 
Didymelales, 15 
Diegodendraceae, 118 Fabaceae, 249 
Dilleniaceae, 109 Fabales, 50 
Dilleniales, 31 Fagaceae, 73 
Dillenianae, I Fagales, 21 
Dilleniidae, V Flacourtiaceae, 134 
Dioncophyllaceae, 117 Flagellariaceae, 540 
Dioscoreaceae, 506 Flindersiaceae, 291 
Dipentodontaceae, 378 Foetidiaceae, 264 
Dipsacaceae, 394 Fouquieriaceae, 164 
Dipsacales, 69 Francoaceae, 240 
Dipterocarpaceae, 114 Frankeniaceae, 165 
Dirachmaceae, 325 Fumariaceae, 53 
Donatiaceae, 462 
Droseraceae, 251 Garryaceae, 342 
Duckeodendraceae, 428 Geissolomataceae, 362 
Dulongiaceae, 225 Gentianaceae, 407 
Dysphaniaceae, 102 Gentianales, 70 
Gentiananae, R 
Ebenaceae, 183 Geosiridaceae, 512 
Ebenales, 43 Geraniaceae, 324 
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 538 Geraniales, 58 
Ehretiaceae, 420 Gesneriaceae, 437 
Elaeagnaceae, 386 Glaucidiaceae, 43 
Elaeagnales, 67 Globulariaceae, 442 
Elaeocarpaceae, 191 Goetzeaceae, 426 
Elatinaceae, 133 Gomortegaceae, 16 
Ellisiophyllaceae, 432 Goodeniaceae, 464 
Elodeaceae, 472 Goodeniales, 77 
Emblingiaceae, 162 Goupiaceae, 363 
Empetraceae, 177 Gramineae, 544 
Epacridaceae, 173 Greyiaceae, 304 
Eremolepidaceae, 383 Griseliniaceae, 340 
Eremosynaceae, 241 Grossulariaceae, 227 
Ericaceae, 171 Grubbiaceae, 178 
Ericales, 41 Gumneraceae, 276 
Ericanae, J Guttiferae, 131 
Eriocaulaceae, 535 Gyrocarpaceae, 23 
Eriocaulales, 93 Gyrostemonaceae, 87 


Erythropalaceae, 375 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Haemodoraceae, 494 
Halophytaceae, 97 
Haloragidaceae, 274 
Hamamelidaceae, 60 
Hamamelidales, 16 
Hamamelidanae, E 
Hamamelididae, III 
eae, 542 
Hectorellaceae, 98 
Heliconiaceae, 517 
Helwingiaceae, 347 
Henriqueziaceae, 412 
Hernandiaceae, 17 
Heteropyxidaceae, 266 
Himantandraceae , 
Hippocastanaceae, 301 
Hippocrateaceae, 359 
Hippuridaceae, 277 
Hippuridales, 55 
Hoplestigmataceae, 423 
Houmiriaceae, 311 
Huaceae, 199 
Hugoniaceae, 308 
Humbertiaceae, 416 
Hydatellaceae, 543 
Hydatellales, 95 
Hydnoraceae, 29 
Hydrangeaceae, 228 
Hydrastidaceae, 44 
Hydrocharitaceae, 471 
Hydrocharitales, 81 
Hydrocotylaceae, 350 
Hydrophyllaceae, 418 
Hydrostachydaceae, 447 
Hymenocardiaceae, 207 
Hypecoaceae, 52 
Hypericaceae, 132 
Hypoxidaceae, 495 
Hypseocharitaceae, 322 


Icacinaceae, 354 
Idiospermaceae, 21 
Illecebraceae, 100 
Illiciaceae, 35 
Illiciales, 7 
Iridaceae, 511 
Iridales, 85 
Iteaceae, 223 
Ixonanthaceae, 310 


Joinvilleaceae, 541 


Juglandaceae, 80 
Juglandales, 25 
Juglandanae, F 
Julianiaceae, 282 
Juneaceae, 525 
Juncales, 89 
Juncaginaceae, 474 
Juncanae, Z 


Kingdoniaceae, 42 
Kirkiaceae, 294 
Koeberliniaceae, 155 
Krameriaceae, 335 


Labitae, 454 
Lacistemataceae, 136 
Lactoridaceae, 19 


Lardizabalaceae, 38 
Lauraceae, 22 
Laurales, 2 
Lecythidaceae, 260 
Ledocarpaceae, 323 
Leeaceae, 268 
Leguminosae, 249 
Leitneriaceae, 81 
Leitneriales, 26 
Lemnaceae, 552 
Lemnoaceae, 422 
Lentibulariaceae, 440 
Leonticaceae, 47 
Lepidobotryaceae, 313 
Lepuropetalaceae, 243 
Lilaeaceae, 475 
Liliaceae, 485 
Liliales, 84 
Lilianae, W 
Liliidae, IX 
Limnanthaceae, 330 
Limnocharitaceae, 469 
Limoniaceae, 107 
Linaceae, 309 
Lissocarpaceae, 182 
Loasaceae, 424 
Loasales, 73 
Lobeliaceae, 460 
Loganiaceae, 398 
Lophiraceae, 113 
Lophopyxidaceae, 358 


107 


108 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 


Loranthaceae, 381 
Lowiaceae, 518 
Lythraceae, 254 


Magnoliaceae, 1 
Magnoliales, 1 
Magnolianae, A 
Magnoliidae, I 
Malesherbiaceae, 146 
Malpighiaceae, 314 
Malvaceae, 198 
Malvales, 45 
Malvanae, K 
Marantaceae, 522 
Marcgraviaceae, 121 
Martyniaceae, 436 
Mastixiaceae, 346 
Mayacaceae, 531 
Medusagynaceae, 128 
Medusandraceae, 379 
Melanophyllaceae, 341 
Melastomataceae, 268 
Meliaceae, 293 
Melianthaceae, 303 
Meliosmaceae, 307 
Memecylaceae, 269 
Mendonciaceae, 444 
Menispermaceae, 40 
Menyanthaceae, 408 
Mimosaceae, 247 
Misodendraceae, 380 
Molluginaceae, 90 
Monimiaceae, 13 
Monotropaceae, 175 
Montiniaceae, 230 
Moraceae, 68 
Morinaceae, 395 
Moringaceae, 159 
Musaceae, 516 
Myoporaceae, 441 


Myristicaceae, 7 
Myrothamnaceae, 64 
Myrsinaceae, 187 
Myrtaceae, 265 
Myrtales, 54 
Myrtanae, M 


Najadaceae, 483 


Najadales, 82 
Nandinaceae, 48 
Napoleonaceae, 263 
Naucleaceae, 411 
Nelumbonaceae, 37 
Nelumbonales, 8 
Nepenthaceae, 252 
Nepenthales, 52 
Neumanniaceae, 135 
Neuradaceae, 246 
Nitrariaceae, 316 
Nolanaceae, 427 
Nyctaginaceae, 89 
Nymphaeaceae, 32 
Nymphaeales, 6 
Nymphaeanae, C 
Nypaceae, 548 
Nyssaceae, 344 


Ochnaceae, 112 
Octoknemataceae, 374 
Olacaceae, 370 
Oleaceae, 369 
Oleales, 64 
Oliniaceae, 270 
Onagraceae, 272 
Oncothecaceae, 129 
Opiliaceae, 373 
Orchidaceae, 523 
Orchidales, 88 
Orchidanae, Y 
Orobanchaceae, 439 
Oxalidaceae, 320 


Paeoniaceae, 111 
Paeoniales, 32 
Palmae, 547 
Pandaceae, 210 
Pandanaceae, 550 
Pandanales, 99 
Papaveraceae, 50 
Papaverales, 10 
Papilionaceae, 249 
Paracryphiaceae, 217 
Parnassiaceae, 242 
Passifloraceae, 144 
Passiflorales, 35 
Pedaliaceae, 434 
Peganaceae, 319 
Pelliceriaceae, 126 
Penaeaceae, 271 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Pentadiplandraceae, 156 
Pentaphragmataceae, 459 


Pentaphylacaceae, 122 
Penthoraceae, 235 
Peperomiaceae, 26 
Peraceae, 208 
Peridiscaceae, 138 
Periplocaceae, 405 
Petermamiaceae, 497 
Petrosaviaceae, 487 
Phellinaceae, 353 
Philadelphaceae, 229 
Philesiaceae, 498 
Philydraceae, 510 
Phrymaceae, 456 
Phyllonomaceae, 225 
Physenaceae, 306 
Phytolaccaceae, 82 
Picrodendraceae, 211 
Piperaceae, 25 
Piperales, 3 
Pistaciaceae, 280 
Pittosporaceae, 232 
Plagiopteraceae, 452 
Plantaginaceae, 446 
Platanaceae, 63 
Plocospermataceae, 403 
Plumbaginaceae, 105 
Plumbaginales, 29 
Plumbaginanae, H 
Poaceae, 544 
Poales, 96 
Podoaceae, 283 
Podophyllaceae, 46 
Podostemaceae, 253 
Podostemales, 53 
Polemoniaceae, 413 
Polemoniales, 71 
Polygalaceae, 333 
Polygalales, 59 
Polygonaceae, 104 
Polygonales, 28 
Pontederiaceae, 509 
Populaceae, 167 
Portulacaceae, 94 
Posidoniaceae, 478 
Potaliaceae, 402 
Potamogetonaceae, 479 
Primulaceae, 189 
Primulales, 44 
Proteaceae, 387 


Proteales, 68 
Proteanae, Q 
Psiloxylaceae, 267 
Ptaeroxylaceae, 292 
Pteridophyllaceae, 51 
Pterostemonaceae, 
Punicaceae, 256 
Pyrolaceae, 174 


Quiinaceae, 127 


Rafflesiaceae, 28 
Rafflesiales, 5 
Rafflesianae, B 
Ranunculaceae, 41 
Rammeulales, 9 
Ranunculanae, D 
Ramumculidae, II 
Rapateaceae, 534 
Resedaceae, 161 
Restionaceae, 536 
Restionales, 94 
Retziaceae, 430 
Rhabdodendraceae, 289 
Rhamnaceae, 366 
Rhamnales, 63 
Rhizophoraceae, 257 
Rhodoleiaceae, 61 
Rhoipteleaceae, 79 
Rhopalocarpaceae, 195 
Roridulaceae, 231 
Rosaceae, 244 
Rosales, 48 
Rosanae, L 
Rosidae, VI 
Rubiaceae, 410 
Ruppiaceae, 480 
Ruscaceae, 502 
Rutaceae, 288 
Rutales, 56 
Rutanae, N 


Sabiaceae, 305 
Salicaceae, 166 
Salicales, 40 
Salvadoraceae, 356 
Sambucaceae, 390 
Santalaceae, 377 
Santalales, 65 
Sapindaceae, 299 
Sapindales, 57 


109 


110 POH Y:T:O°L,0'G.I A 


Sapotaceae, 184 
Sarcolaenaceae, 194 
Sarcospermataceae, 185 
Sargentodoxaceae, 39 
Sarraceniaceae, 54 
Sarraceniales, 11 
Saurauiaceae, 168 
Saururaceae, 24 
Saxifragaceae, 238 
Saxifragales, 48 
Scheuchzeriaceae, 473 
Schisandraceae, 36 
Schoepfiaceae, 372 
Scrophulariaceae, 431 
Scrophulariales, 74 
Scyphostegiaceae, 143 
Scytopetalaceae, 193 
Simaroubaceae, 285 
Simmondsiaceae, 202 
Siparunaceae, 14 
Sipentodontaceae, 378 
Siphonodontaceae, 360 
Sladeniaceae, 120 
Smilacaceae, 503 
Smilacales, 84 
Solanaceae, 425 
Somneratiaceae, 255 
Sparganiaceae, 553 
Sphaerosepalaceae, 195 
Sphenocleaceae, 461 
Sphenostemonaceae, 12 
Spigeliaceae, 399 
Stachyuraceae, 137 
Stackhousiaceae, 361 
Staphyleaceae, 297 
Stegnospermataceae, 86 
Stemonaceae, 504 
Sterculiaceae, 196 
Stilaginaceae, 355 
Stilbaceae, 453 
Strasburgeriaceae, 115 
Strelitziaceae, 515 
Streptochaetaceae, 546 
Strychnaceae, 400 
Stylidiaceae, 463 
Stylobasiaceae, 287 
Stylocerataceae, 201 
Styracaceae, 180 
Surianaceae, 286 
Symphoremataceae, 450 
Symplocaceae, 181 


Taccaceae, 508 
Tamaricaceae, 163 
Tamaricales, 39 
Tecophilaeaceae, 499 
Tetracarpaeaceae, 222 
Tetracentraceae, 56 
Tetrachondraceae, 455 
Tetragoniaceae, 92 
Tetramelaceae, 151 
Tetrameristaceae, 123 
Theaceae, 119 
Theales, 33 
Theligonaceae, 108 
Theligonales, 30 
Theophrastaceae, 188 
Thunbergiaceae, 445 
Thurniaceae, 526 
Thymelaeaceae, 212 
Thymelaeales, 47 
Tiliaceae, 192 
Toricelliaceae, 348 
Tovariaceae, 158 
Trapaceae, 273 
Trapellaceae, 435 
Tremandraceae, 336 
Tribelaceae, 221 
Trichopodaceae, 507 
Trigoniaceae, 331 
Trilliaceae, 486 
Trimeniaceae, 11 
Triplostegiaceae, 396 
Triuridaceae, 
Triuridales, 83 
Triuridanae, V 
Trochodendraceae, 55 
Trochodendrales, 12 
Tropaeolaceae, 327 
Turneraceae, 145 
Typhaceae, 554 
Typhales, 101 


Uapacaceae, 279 
Ulmaceae, 66 
Umbelliferae, 351 
Urticaceae, 70 
Urticales. 18 


Vacciniaceae, 172 
Vahliaceae, 239 

Valerianaceae, 393 
Velloziaceae, 496 


Vol. 51, NegeZ 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Verbenaceae, 448 
Violaceae, 139 
Violales, 34 
Viscaceae, 382 
Vitiaceae, 367 
Vivianiaceae, 326 
Vochysiaceae, 332 


Wellstediaceae, 421 
Winteraceae, 8 


Xanthophyllaceae, 334 
Xanthorrhoeaceae, 488 
Xyridaceae, 532 


Zamichelliaceae, 481 
Zingiberaceae, 520 
Zingiberales, 87 
Zingiberanae, X 
Zosteraceae, 477 
Zygophyllaceae, 317 


111 


112 PB: Ti: BeO. bnO'Gyuk b 


Vol. 51. Nagee 


APPENDIX IV 


The Takhtajan System of Angiosperm Classification 


MAGNOLIOPSIDA 


I. Magnoliidae 
A. Magnolianae 
1. Magnoliales (Annon., Win- 
ter.) 
la. Winterineae 
1. Winteraceae 
lb. Magnoliineae 
2. Degeneriaceae 
3. Eupomatiaceae 
4. Himantandraceae 
5. Magnoliaceae 
lc. Annonineae 
6. Annonaceae (Monodor.) 
7. Canellaceae 
8. Myristicaceae 
2. Illiciales 
9. Illiciaceae 
10. Schisandraceae 
3. Laurales (Chloranth., Lac- 
torid.) 
3a. Monimineae 
11. Austrobaileyaceae 
12. Amborellaceae 
13. Trimeniaceae 
14. Monimiaceae (Atherosper- 
mat., Hortoni., Si- 
parun.) 
15. Gomortegaceae 
16. Calycanthaceae (Idio- 
sperm.) 
3b. Chloranthineae 
17. Chloranthaceae 
3c. Lactoridineae 
18. Lactoridaceae 
3d. Laurineae 
19. Lauraceae (Cassyth.) 
20. Hernandiaceae (Gyro- 
carp.) 
4. Piperales 
21. Saururaceae 
22. Piperaceae (Peperomi.) 
5. Aristolochiales 
23. Aristolochiaceae 
B. Rafflesianae 


6. Rafflesiales 
24. Hydnoraceae 
25. Rafflesiaceae (Apodanth., 
Cytin., Mitrastemon.) 
C. Nymphaeanae 
7. Nymphaeales 
7a. Nymphaeineae 
26. Cabombaceae 
27. Nymphaeaceae (Barclay., 
Euryal.) 
7b. Ceratophyllineae 
28. Ceratophyllaceae 
8. Nelumbonales 
29. Nelumbonaceae 
II. Ranunculidae 
D. Ranunculanae 
9. Ranunculales (Berberid.) 
30. Lardizabalaceae 
31. Sargentodoxaceae 
32. Menispermaceae 
33. Berberidaceae (Leontic., 
Nandin., Podophyll.) 
34. Ranunculaceae (Hellebor., 
Hydrastid., Kingdoni.) 
35. Glaucidiaceae 
36. Circaeasteraceae 
10. Papaverales 
37. Papaveraceae (Chelidoni., 
Eschscholzi., Fumari., 
Hypeco., Platystemon., 
Pteridophyll.) 
11. Sarraceniales 
38. Sarraceniaceae 
III. Hamamelididae 
E. Hamamelidanae 
12. Trochodendrales 
39. Trochodendraceae 
40. Tetracentraceae 
13. Cercidiphyllales 
41. Cercidiphyllaceae 
14. Eupteleales 
42. Eupteleaceae 
15. Didymelales 
43. Didymelaceae 
16. Hamamelidales 
16a. Hamamelidineae 


1982 


44, 


45. 
46. 
47. 
16b. 
48. 


49. 


Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Hamamelidaceae (Altingi., 


Disanth., Liquidam- 

bar., Rhodolei.) 
Platanaceae 
Myrothamnaceae 
Daphniphyllaceae 
Buxineae 
Buxaceae (Pachysandr., 

Stylocerat.) 
Simmondsiaceae 


17. Eucommiales 


50. 


Eucommiaceae 


18. Urticales 


18a. 
52. 
18b. 
52. 
53. 
54. 
553 


Ulmineae 

Ulmaceae (Celtid.) 
Utricineae 
Moraceae 
Cannabaceae 
Cercropiaceae 
Urticaceae 


19. Barbeyales 


56. 


Barbeyaceae 


20. Casuarinales 


57. 


Casuarinaceae 


21. Fagales (Betul.) 


21a. 
58. 
21b. 
59. 


Fagineae 

Fagaceae (Nothofag.) 

Betulineae 

Betulaceae (Carpin., 
Coryl.) 


22. Balanopales 


60. 


Balanopaceae 


23. Leitneriales 


6l. 


Leitneriaceae 


F. Juglandanae 
24. Myricales 


62. 


Myricaceae 


25. Juglandales 


63. 
64. 


Rhoipteleaceae 
Juglandaceae (Platy- 
cary.) 


Iv. Caryophyllidae 
G. Caryophyllanae 


26. Caryophyllales (Chenopodi .) 


26a. Phytolaccineae 
65. Phytolaccaceae (Agde- 


66. 
67. 


stid., Barbeui., Gi- 


seki., Petiveri., 

Rivin.) 
Achatocarpaceae 
Nyctaginaceae 


68. 


69. 
70. 
71. 
72. 
73. 
74. 
26b. 
75. 
76. 


26e: 
ie 
78. 


113 


Aizoaceae (Mesembry- 
anthem., Sesuvi., 
Tetragoni.) 

Cactaceae 

Portulacaceae (Monti.) 

Hectorellaceae 

Basellaceae 

Didiereaceae 

Stegnospermataceae 

Caryophyllinae 

Molluginaceae 

Caryophyllaceae (Alsin., 


Illecebr., Paronychi.) 


Chenopodiineae 
Amaranthaceae 


Chenopodiaceae (Dysphani., 


Salicorni., Salsol.) 


27. Polygonales 


He 


Polygonaceae 


H. Plumbaginanae 
28. Plumbaginales 


80. 


Plumbaginaceae (Limoni., 
Static.) 


V. Dilleniidae 
I. Dillenianae 
29. Dilleniales 


81. 
82. 


Dilleniaceae 
Crossosomataceae 


30. Paeoniales 


83. 


Paeoniaceae 


31. Theales 


84. 
85. 


86. 
87. 
88. 
89. 
90. 


91. 
92. 
93. 
94. 
95. 
96. 
97. 
98. 
99. 


Ochnaceae (Lophir.) 
Sauvagesiaceae (Luxem- 
burgi.) 
Strasburgeriaceae 
Diegodendraceae 
Ancistrocladaceae 
Dioncophyllaceae 
Theaceae (Sladeni., 
Ternstroemi .) 
Oncothecaceae 
Pentaphylacaceae 
Tetrameristaceae 
Caryocaraceae 
Asteropeiaceae 
Marcgraviaceae 
Pelliceriaceae 
Quiinaceae 
Medusagynaceae 


100. Bonnetiaceae 
101. Clusiaceae (Calophyll., 


114 


Guttiferae, Hyperic., 
Moronobe.) 
102. Elatinaceae 
32. Violales 
32a. Violineae 
103. Flacourtiaceae (Erythro- 
sperm., Hamali., Lac- 
istemat., Neumanni., 
Prock., Samyd.) 
Passifloraceae (Paro- 
psi.) 
Stachyuraceae 
Violaceae (Leoni.) 
Bixaceae (Cochlosperm.) 
Cistaceae 
Peridiscaceae 
Scyphostegiaceae 
Dipentodontaceae 
Turneraceae 
Malesherbiaceae 
Achariaceae 
115. Caricaceae 
32b. Cucurbitineae 
116. Cucurbitaceae (Zanoni.) 
33. Begoniales (Datisc.) 
117. Datiscaceae (Tetramel.) 
118. Begoniaceae 
34. Capparales 
34a. Capparineae 
119. Capparaceae (Cleom., 
Koeberlini., Penta- 
diplandr.) 
120. Tovariaceae 
121. Brassicaceae (Crucifer- 
ae) 
34b. Resedineae 
122. Resedaceae 
34c. Moringineae 
123. Moringaceae 
35. Tamaricales (Fouquieri.) 
35a. Tamaricineae 
124. Frankeniaceae 
125. Tamaricaceae 
35b. Fouquierineae 
126. Fouquieriaceae 
36. Salicales 
127. Salicaceae 
J. Ericanae 
37. Ericales 
128. Actinidiaceae (Sauraui.) 
129. Clethraceae 


104. 


105. 
106. 
107. 
108. 
109. 
110. 
111. 
112. 
113. 
114. 


PiH-Y ‘Tech, 0'GvE A 


Vol. 51, Nasez 
130. Ericaceae (Monotrop., 
Pyrol., Rhododendr., 
Vaccini., Wittsteini.) 
Empetraceae 
Epacridaceae (Prionot.) 
Diapensiaceae 
134. Cyrillaceae 
135. Grubbiaceae 
38. Ebenales 
38a. Styracineae 
136. Styracaceae 
137. Symplocaceae 
138. Lissocarpaceae 
38b. Ebenineae 
139. Ebenaceae 
140. Sapotaceae (Sarcosper- 
mat.) 
39. Primulales 
141. Myrsinaceae (Aegicerat.) 
142. Theophrastaceae 
143. Primulaceae (Corid.) 
K. Malvanae 
40. Malvales 
144. Elaeocarpaceae 
145. Tiliaceae 
146. Sterculiaceae (Byttneri.) 
147. Huaceae 
148. Scytopetalaceae 
149. Dipterocarpaceae 
150. Sarcolaenaceae (Chlaen., 
Rhodolaen., Schizo- 
laen.) 
Sphaerosepalaceae (Rho- 
palocarp.) 
152. Bombacaceae 
153. Malvaceae 
41. Euphorbiales 
154. Euphorbiaceae (Acalyph., 
Androstachyd., Bis- 
chofi., Hymenocardi., 
Per., Phyllanth., Pic- 
rodendr., Stilagin., 
Uapac.) 
155. Pandaceae 
156. Dichapetalaceae (Chail- 
leti.) 
157. Aextoxicaceae 
42. Thymelaeales 
158. Thymelaeaceae (Aqui- 
lari., Gonystyl.) 
VI. Rosidae 


131. 
132% 
133. 


151. 


1982 


L. Rosanae 
43. Saxifragales (Cunoni., 
Droser., Grossular., 
Gunner., Pittospor.) 
43a. Cunoniineae 
159. Brunelliaceae 
160. Cunoniaceae (Bauer.) 
161. Davidsoniaceae 
162. Eucryphiaceae 
43b. Pittosporineae 
163. Escalloniaceae (Brexi., 
Coroki., Dulongi., 
Ite., Phyllonom., 
Tetracarpae., Tribel.) 
164. Hydrangeaceae (Kirenge- 
shom., Philadeph.) 
165. Montiniaceae 
166. Columelliaceae 
167. Roridulaceae 
168. Pittosporaceae 
169. Byblidaceae 
170. Bruniaceae 
171. Alseuosmiaceae 
172. Pterostemonaceae 
43c. Saxifragineae 
173. Saxifragaceae (Astilb., 
Peltiphyll., Penthor.) 
174. Crassulaceae (Semper- 
viv.) 
175. Cephalotaceae 
176. Grossulariaceae (Ri- 
besi., Rousse.) 
177. Vahliaceae 
178. Eremosynaceae 
179. Greyiaceae 
180. Francoaceae 
181. Parnassiaceae (Lepuro- 
petal.) 
182. Droseraceae 
183. Gunneraceae 
44, Rosales 
184. Rosaceae (Amygdal., 
Drup., Mal.; Prun., 
Spirae.) 
185. Chrysobalanaceae 
186. Neuradaceae 
45. Fabales 
187. Fabaceae (Caesalpini., 
Leguminosae, Mimos.) 
46. Connarales 
188. Connaraceae 


Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 115 


47. Podostemales 
189. Podostemaceae (Tri- 
stich) 
48. Nepenthales 
190. Nepenthaceae 
M. Myrtanae 
49. Myrtales (Halorag., Lecy- 
thid., Rhizophor.) 
49a. Myrtineae 
191. Crypteroniaceae 
192. Lythraceae 
193. Sonneratiaceae 
194. Punicaceae 
195. Melastomataceae (Meme- 
cyl.) 
196. Oliniaceae 
197. Penaeaceae 
198. Myrtaceae (Heteropyxid., 
Leptosperm., Psilo- 
xyl.) 
199. Combretaceae (Strephane- 
mat.) 
200. Onagraceae 
201. Trapaceae 
49b. Haloragineae 
202. Haloragaceae (Myrio- 
phyll.) 
49c. Rhizophorineae 
203. Rhizophoraceae (Aniso- 
Phylle., Legnotid., 
Polygonanth.) 
49d. Lecythidineae 
204. Lecythidaceae (Aster- 
anth., Barringtoni., 
Foetidi., Napoleon.) 


N. Rutanae 


50. Rutales 
50a. Rutineae 
205. Rutaceae (Auranti., 
Flindersi.) 
206. Rhabdodendraceae 
207. Cneoraceae 
208. Simaroubaceae (Irvingi., 
Suriani.) 
209. Zygophyllaceae (Pegan.) 
210. Nitrariaceae 
211. Balanitaceae 
212. Meliaceae (Aitoni., Ce- 
drel.) 
213. Kirkiaceae 
214. Ptaeroxylaceae 


116 Pi BR) Vitae OiGut A Vol. 51, No. 2 


215. Burseraceae 247. Davidiaceae 
216. Anacardiaceae (Pistaci.) 248. Nyssaceae 
217. Julianiaceae 249. Alangiaceae 
218. Podoaceae (Dobine.) 250. Cornaceae (Curtisi., 
50b. Coriarineae Mastixi.) 
219. Coriariaceae 251. Aucubaceae 
51. Sapindales (Acer., Bat.) 252. Garryaceae 
220. Staphyleaceae 253. Melanophyllaceae 
221. Sapindaceae (Dodonae.) 254. Griseliniaceae 
222. Aceraceae 255. Toricelliaceae 
223. Hippocastanaceae 256. Helwingiaceae 
224. Stylobasiaceae 55. Apiales (Arali.) 
225. Gyrostemonaceae 257. Araliaceae 
226. Bataceae 258. Apiaceae (Hydrocotyl., 
227. Emblingiaceae Sanicul., Umbelli- 
228. Bretschneideraceae ferae) 
229. Melianthaceae P. Celastranae 
230. Akaniaceae 56. Celastrales (Salvador.) 
231. Sabiaceae (Meliosm.) 56a. Icacinineae 
232. Physenaceae 259. Icacinaceae (Phytocren.) 
52. Geraniales (Balsamin., 260. Sphenostemonaceae 
Lin., Tropaed.) 261. Aquifoliaceae 
52a. Linineae 262. Phellinaceae 
233. Linaceae (Ctenolophon., 263. Paracryphiaceae 
Hugoni., Ixonanth.) 264. Cardiopterygaceae 
234. Houmiriaceae 265. Medusandraceae 
235. Erythroxylaceae (Nec- 56b. Celastrineae 
taropetal.) 266. Celastraceae (Chingi- 
52b. Geraniineae thamn., Hippocrate.) 
236. Oxalidaceae (Averrho., 267. Stackhousiaceae 
Hypseocharit., Lepi- 268. Siphonodontaceae (Ca- 
dobotry.) pusi.) 
237. Geraniaceae (Bieber- 269. Goupiaceae 
steini., Dirachm., 270. Geissolomataceae 
Ledocarp., Viviani.) 271. Salvadoraceae 
52c. Balsaminineae 272. Corynocarpaceae 
238. Balsaminaceae 273. Lophopyxidaceae 
239. Tropaeolaceae 57. Santalales 
52d. Limnanthineae 57a. Santalineae 
240. Limnanthaceae 274. Olacaceae (Aptandr., 
53. Polygalales Erythropal., Octo- 
241. Malpighiaceae knem., Schoepfi.) 
242. Trigoniaceae 275. Opiliaceae 
243. Vochysiaceae 276. Santalaceae (Antholob., 
244. Polygalaceae (Diclin- Arjon., Exocarp., Oxy- 
danther., Moutabe., rid.) 
Xanthophyll.) 277. Misodendraceae 
245. Krameriaceae 57b. Loranthineae 
246. Tremandraceae 278. Loranthaceae (Elytr- 
O. Apianae (Arali.) anth., Lepidari., 


54. Cornales Nuytsi., Psittacanth., 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 7 


Treubani., Treubell.) 
279. Viscaceae (Arceuthobi., 

Bifari., Dendrophtho., 

Eremopelid., Ginallo.) 


58. Balanophorales 
280. Cynomoriaceae 
281. Balanophoraceae (Hac- 
hette., Helosid., 


Langsdorffi., Lopho- 


phyt., Sarcophyt.) 
59. Rhamnales 
282. Rhamnales 
283. Vitaceae 
284. Leeaceae 
60. Elaeagnales 
285. Elaeagnaceae 
Q. Proteanae 
61. Proteales 
286. Proteaceae 
VII. Asteridae 
R. Gentiananae 
62. Gentianales (Rubi.) 
287. Loganiaceae (Antoni., 


Desfontaini., Ploco- 


spermat., Potali., 
Spigeli., Strychn.) 

288. Rubiaceae (Cinchon., 
Gali., Henriquezi., 
Naucle.) 

289. Theligonaceae 

290. Apocynaceae (Plumeri.) 

291. Asclepiadaceae (Peri- 
ploc.) 

292. Gentianaceae (Sacci- 
fo22 3) 

293. Menyanthaceae 

294. Dialypetalanthaceae 

63. Oleales 


295. Oleaceae (Fraxin., Jas- 


min., Nyctanth.) 
64. Dipsacales 


296. Caprifoliaceae (Carle- 
manni., Sambuc., Vi- 


burn.) 
297. Acoxaceae 


298. Valerianaceae (Triplo- 


stegi:) 
299. Morinaceae 
300. Dipsacaceae 
65. Loasales 
301. Loasaceae 


S. Lamianae 


66. Polemoniales (Boragin., 
Convolvul.) 
66a. Convolvulineae 

302. Convolvulaceae (Dichon- 
dr., Humberti.) 

303. Cuscutaceae 

66b. Polemoniineae 

304. Polemoniaceae (Cobae.) 

66c. Boraginineae 

305. Hydrophyllaceae (Hyd- 
role.) 

306. Boraginaceae (Cordi., 
Ehreti., Heliotropi., 
Wellstedi.) 

307. Lennoaceae 

308. Hoplestigmataceae 

67. Lamiales (Callitrich.) 

309. Verbenaceae (Avicenni., 
Chloanth., Dicrasty- 
lids) Phrym:, Stilb., 
Symphoremat., Vitic.) 

310. Lamiaceae (Labiatae, 
Menth., Scuttellari., 
Tetrachondr.) 

311. Callitrichaceae 

68. Scrophulariales (Bignoni., 
Hippurid., Hydrostachy., 
Plantag., Solan.) 

68a. Solanineae 

312. Solanaceae (Goetze., 
Nolan., Salpiglossid., 
Sclerophylac.) 

313. Duckeodendraceae 

68b. Scrophulariineae 

314. Buddlejaceae 

315. Retziaceae 

316. Scrophulariaceae (EFlli- 
siophyll., Globulari., 
Halleri., Selagin., 
Trapell.) 

317. Bignoniaceae 

318. Pedaliaceae 

319. Martyniaceae 

320. Orobanchaceae 

321. Gesneriaceae (Cyrtandr.) 

322. Plantaginaceae 

323. Lentibulariaceae 

324. Myoporaceae 

325. Acanthaceae (Mendonci., 
Nelsoni., Thunbergi.) 


118 PH Yc Ocke OG (fs Vol. 51, Boer 


326. Hydrostachyaceae 
68c. Hippurineae 
327. Hippuridaceae 
T. Asteranae 
69. Campanulales (Goodeni.) 
69a. Campanulineae 


328. Campanulaceae (Cyanan- 
th., Cyphi., Lobeli., 


Pentaphragmat., 
Sphenocle.) 


329. Stylidiaceae (Candolle.) 


330. Donatiaceae 
69b. Goodeniineae 


331. Goodeniaceae (Brunoni.) 


70. Calycerales 
332. Calyceraceae 
71. Asterales 
333. Asteraceae (Cichori., 
Composi tae) 


LILIOPSIDA 


VIII. Alismatidae 
U. Alismatanae 
72. Alismatales (Butom., Hy- 
drocharit.) 
72a. Butomineae 
334. Butomaceae 
72b. Alismatineae 
335. Limnocharitaceae 
336. Alismataceae 
72c. Hydrocharitineae 


337. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo- 


phil., Thalassi., 
Vallisneri.) 
73. Najadales (Aponogeton., 


Potamogeton., Zoster.) 


73a. Aponogetonineae 
338. Aponogetonaceae 
73b. Scheuchzeriineae 
339. Scheuchzeriaceae 
73c. Potamogetonineae 


340. Juncaginaceae (Lilae., 
Maundi., Triglochin.) 


341. Posidoniaceae 
342. Potamogetonaceae 
343. Ruppiaceae 

344. Zannichelliaceae 
345. Cymodoceaceae 
73d. Zosterineae 

346. Zosteraceae 


73e. Najadineae 
347. Najadaceae 
IX. Liliidae (Commelin., Zingi- 
ber.) 
V. Triuridanae 
74. Triuridales 
348. Triuridaceae 
W. Lilianae 
75. Liliales (Asparag., Haemo- 
dor., Philydr., Ponte- 
deri., Vellozi.) 

75a. Liliineae 

349. Colchicaceae (Calochort., 
Melanthi., Nartheci., 
Petrosavi., Protoliri., 
Tricyrtid., Uvulari.) 

350. Herreriaceae 

351. Liliaceae (Hyacinth., 
Sor 11.1) 

352. Alstroemeriaceae 

353. Alliaceae (Agapanth., 
Gilliesi, Hespero- 
callid., Milul., Tul- 
baghi.) 

354. Hemerocallidaceae 

355. Amaryllidaceae (Ixio- 
Jizi..) 

356. Phormiaceae (Dianell.) 

357. Agavaceae (Yucc.) 

358. Doryanthaceae 

75b. Asphodelineae 

359. Asphodelaceae (Aloe., 
Antheric., Johnsoni.) 

360. Santhorrhoeaceae (Bax- 
teri., Calectasi., 
Basypogon., Kingi., 
Lomandr., Xerot.) 

361. Aphyllanthaceae 

362. Hanguanaceae 

75c. Asparagineae 

363. Asparagaceae (Aspidi- 
str., Convallari., 
Ophiopogon., Pelios- 
anth., Polygonat., 
Rusc.) 

364. Dracaenaceae (Asteli., 
Funki., Nolin., San- 
sevieri.) 

75d. Iridineae 

365. Tecophilaeaceae (Cyan- 

astr., Eriosperm., 


1982 


Walleri.) 

366. Iridaceae (Campynemat. 
Geosirid., Hewardi., 
Isophysid., Ixi.) 

75e. Haemodorineae 

367. Haemodoraceae (Cono- 
stylid.) 

368. Hypoxidaceae 

369. Velloziaceae 

75£. Pontederiineae 
370. Pontederiaceae 
75g. Philydrineae 
371. Philydraceae 
76. Smilacales (Dioscore., 
Stemon., Tacc.) 

372. Philesiaceae (Geitono- 
plesi., Lapageri., 
Luzuriag., Peter- 
manni.) 

373. Stemonaceae (Croomi., 
Roxburghi.) 

374. Trilliaceae 

375. Smilacaceae (Rhipogon.) 

376. Dioscoreaceae (Steno- 
merid., Trichopod.) 

377. Taccaceae 

77. Burmanniales 
378. Burmanniaceae (Thismi.) 
379. Corsiaceae 

78. Orchidales 

380. Orchidaceae (Apostasi., 
Cypripedi.) 

79. Bromeliales 
381. Bromeliaceae (Tilland- 
B7 <3 
X. Juncanae 
80. Juncales 
382. Juncaceae 
383. Thurniaceae 
81. Cyperales 
384. Cyperales 
Y. Commelinanae 
82. Commelinales 

82a. Xyridineae 

385. Rapateaceae 

386. Xyridaceae (Abolbod.) 

82b. Commelinineae 

387. Commelinaceae (Carto- 
nemat.) 

388. Mayacaceae 

83. Eriocaulales 


Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


119 


389. Eriocaulaceae 
84. Restionales 
390. Flagellariaceae 
391. Joinvilleaceae 
392. Restionaceae (Anarthri.) 
393. Ecdeiocoleaceae 
394. Centrolepidaceae 
85. Hydatellales 
395. Hydatellaceae 
86. Poales 
396. Poaceae (Andropogon., 
Arundin., Bambus., 
Eragrost., Festuc., 
Gramineae, Panic.) 
Z. Zingiberanae 
87. Zingiberales 
397. Strelitziaceae 
398. Musaceae 
399. Heliconiaceae 
400. Lowiaceae 
401. Zingiberaceae 
402. Costaceae 
403. Cannaceae 
404. Maranthaceae 
IX. Arecidae 
AA. Arecanae 
88. Arecales 
405. Arecaceae (Borass., 
Caryot., Coryph., 
Lepidocary., Nuyp., 
Palmae, Phoenic., 
Phytelephant.) 
89. Cyclanthales 
406. Cyclanthaceae 
90. Pandanales 
407. Pandanaceae 
91. Typhales 
408. Typhaceae (Spargani.) 
BB. Aranae 
92. Arales 
409. Araceae (Acor., Calla., 
Pisti.) 
410. Lemnaceae 


INDEX TO TAXA 


Abolbodaceae, 386 
Acalyphaceae, 154 
Acanthaceae, 325 
Aceraceae, 222 
Acerales, 51 


120 PURITY WP Oh hi OGG A 


Achariaceae, 114 
Achatocarpaceae, 66 
Acoraceae, 40 
Actinidiaceae, 128 
Adoxaceae, 297 
Aegicerataceae, 141 
Aextoxicaceae, 157 
Agapanthaceae, 353 
Agavaceae, 357 
Agdestidaceae, 65 
Aitoniaceae, 212 
Aizoaceae, 68 
Akaniaceae, 230 
Alangiaceae, 249 
Alismataceae, 336 
Alismatales, 72 
Alismatanae, U 
Alismatidae, VIII 
Alismatineae, 72b 
Alliaceae, 353 
Aloeaceae, 359 
Alseuosmiaceae, 171 
Alsinaceae, 76 
Alstroemeriaceae, 352 
Altingiaceae, 44 
Amaranthaceae, 77 
Amaryllidaceae, 355 
Amborellaceae, 12 
Amygdalaceae, 184 
Anacardiaceae, 216 
Anarthriaceae, 392 
Ancistrocladaceae, 88 
Andropogonaceae, 396 


Androstachydaceae, 154 


Anisophylleaceae, 203 
Annonaceae, 6 
Annonales, 1 
Annonineae, lc 
Antheriaceae, 359 
Antholobaceae, 276 
Antoniaceae, 287 
Aphyllanthaceae, 361 
Apiaceae, 258 
Apiales, 55 
Apianae, 0 
Apocynaceae, 290 
Apodanthaceae, 25 
Aponogetonaceae, 338 
Aponogetonales, 73 
Aponogetonineae, 73a 
Apostasiaceae, 380 


Aptandraceae, 274 
Aquilariaceae, 158 
Aquilifoliaceae, 261 
Araceae, 409 
Arales, 92 
Araliaceae, 257 
Araliales, 55 
Aralianae, O 

Aranae, BB 
Arceuthobiaceae, 279 
Arecaceae, 405 
Arecales, 88 
Arecanae, AA 
Arecidae, X 
Aristolochiaceae, 23 
Aristolochiales, 5 
Arjonaceae, 276 
Arundinaceae, 396 
Asclepiadaceae, 291 
Asparagaceae, 363 
Asparagles, 75 
Asparagineae, 75c 
Asphodelaceae, 359 
Asphodelineae, 75b 
Aspidistraceae, 363 
Asteliaceae, 364 
Asteraceae, 333 
Asterales, 71 
Asteranae, T 
Asteranthaceae, 204 
Asteridae, VII 
Asteropeiaceae, 95 
Astilbaceae, 173 
Atherospermataceae, 14 
Aucubaceae, 251 
Aurantiaceae, 205 
Austrobaileyaceae, 11 
Averrhoaceae, 236 
Avicenniaceae, 309 


Balanitaceae, 211 
Balanopaceae, 60 
Balanopales, 22 
Balanophoraceae, 281 
Balanophorales, 58 
Balsaminaceae, 238 
Balsaminales, 52 
Balsaminineae, 52c 
Bambusaceae, 396 
Barbeuiaceae, 65 


Barbeyaceae, 56 


Vol. 52, Nawee 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Barbeyales, 19 
Barclayaceae, 22 
Barringtoniaceae, 204 
Basellaceae, 72 
Bataceae, 226 
Batales, 51 
Baueraceae, 160 
Baxteriaceae, 360 
Begoniaceae, 118 
Begoniales, 33 
Berberidaceae, 33 
Berberidales, 9 
Betulaceae, 59 
Betulales, 21 
Betulineae, 21b 
Biebersteiniaceae, 237 
Bifariaceae, 279 
Bignoniaceae, 317 
Bignoniales, 68 
Bischofiaceae, 154 
Bixaceae, 107 
Bombacaceae, 152 
Bonnetiaceae, 100 
Boraginaceae, 306 
Boraginales, 66 
Boraginineae, 66c 
Borassaceae, 405 
Brassicaceae, 121 
Bretschneideraceae, 228 
Brexiaceae, 163 
Bromeliaceae, 381 
Bromeliales, 79 
Brunelliaceae, 159 
Bruniaceae, 170 
Brunoniaceae, 311 
Buddlejaceae, 314 
Burmanniaceae, 378 
Burmanniales, 77 
Burseraceae, 215 
Butomaceae, 334 
Butomales, 72 
Butomineae, 72a 


Buxaceae, 48 
Buxales, 16 
Buxineae, 16b 


Byblidaceae, 169 


Byttneriaceae, 146 


Cabombaceae, 26 
Cactaceae, 69 
Cactales, 26 


Caesalpiniaceae, 187 
Calectasiaceae, 360 
Callaceae, 409 
Callitrichaceae, 311 
Callitrichales, 67 
Calochortaceae, 349 
Calophyllaceae, 101 
Calycanthaceae, 16 
Calyceraceae, 332 
Calycerales, 70 
Campanulaceae, 328 
Campanulales, 69 
Campanulineae, 69a 
Campynemataceae, 366 
Candolleaceae, 329 
Canellaceae, 7 
Cannabaceae, 53 
Cannaceae, 403 
Capparaceae, 119 
Capparales, 34 
Capparineae, 34a 
Caprifoliaceae, 296 


Capusiaceae, 268 


Cardiopterygaceae, 264 


Cariacaceae, 115 
Carlemanniaceae, 296 
Carpinaceae, 59 
Cartonemataceae, 387 
Caryocaraceae, 94 
Caryophyllaceae, 76 
Caryophyllales, 26 
Caryophyllanae, G 
Caryophyllidae, IV 
Caryophyllinae, 26b 
Caryotaceae, 405 
Cassythaceae, 19 
Casuarinaceae, 57 
Casuarinales, 20 
Cecropiaceae, 54 
Cedrelaceae, 212 
Celastraceae, 266 
Celastrales, 56 
Celastranae, P 
Celastrineae, 56b 
Celtidaceae, 51 
Centrolepidaceae, 394 
Cephalotaceae, 175 
Ceratophyllaceae, 28 
Ceratophyllineae, 7b 
Cercidiphyllaceae, 41 
Cercidiphyllales, 13 


121 


122 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 


Chailletiaceae, 156 
Chlaenaceae, 150 
Chelidoniaceae, 37 
Chenopodiaceae, 78 
Chenopodiales, 26 
Chenopodiineae, 26c 
Chingithamnaceae, 266 
Chloanthaceae, 309 
Chloranthaceae, 17 
Chloranthales, 3 
Chloranthineae, 3b 
Chrysobalanaceae, 184 
Cichoriaceae, 333 
Cinchonaceae, 288 
Circaeasteraceae, 36 
Cistaceae, 108 
Cleomaceae, 119 
Clethraceae, 129 
Clusiaceae, 101 
Cneoraceae, 207 
Cobaeaceae, 304 
Cochlospermaceae, 107 
Colchicaceae, 349 
Columelliaceae, 166 
Combretaceae, 199 
Commelinaceae, 387 
Commelinales, 82 
Commelinanae, Y 
Commelinidae, IX 
Commelinineae, 82b 
Compositae, 333 
Comnaraceae, 188 
Comnarales, 46 
Conostylidaceae, 367 
Convallariaceae, 363 
Convolvulaceae, 302 
Convolvulales, 66 
Convolvulineae, 66a 
Cordiaceae, 306 
Coriariaceae, 219 
Coriarineae, 50b 
Coridaceae, 143 
Cornaceae, 250 
Cornales, 54 
Corokiaceae, 163 
Corsiaceae, 379 
Corylaceae, 59 
Corynocarpaceae, 272 
Coryphaceae, 405 
Costaceae, 402 
Crassulaceae, 174 


Croomiaceae, 373 
Crossosomataceae, 82 
Cruciferae, 121 
Crypteroniaceae, 191 
Ctenolophonaceae, 233 
Cucurbitaceae, 116 
Cucurbitineae, 32b 
Cunoniaceae, 160 
Cunoniales, 43 
Cunoniineae, 43a 
Curtisiaceae, 250 
Cuscutaceae, 303 
Cyananthaceae, 328 
Cyanastraceae, 365 
Cyclanthaceae, 406 
Cyclanthales, 82 
Cymodoceaceae, 345 
Cynomoriaceae, 280 
Cyperaceae, 384 
Cyperales, 81 
Cyphiaceae, 328 
Cypripediaceae, 380 
Cyrillaceae, 134 
Cyrtandraceae, 321 
Cytinaceae, 25 


Daphniphyllaceae, 47 
Dasypogonaceae, 360 
Datiscaceae, 117 
Datiscales, 33 
Davidiaceae, 247 
Davidsoniaceae, 161 
Degeneriaceae, 2 
Dendrophthoaceae, 279 
Desfontainiaceae, 287 
Dialypetalanthaceae, 294 
Dianellaceae, 356 
Diapensiaceae, 133 
Dichapetalaceae, 156 
Dichondraceae, 302 
Diclidantheraceae, 244 
Dicrastylidaceae, 309 
Didieraceae, 73 
Didymelaceae, 43 
Didymelales, 15 
Diegodendraceae, 87 
Dilleniaceae, 81 
Dilleniales, 29 
Dillenianae, I 
Dilleniidae, V 
Dioncophyllaceae, 89 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 123 


Dioscoreaceae, 376 
Dioscorales, 76 
Dipentodontaceae, 111 
Dipsacaceae, 300 
Dipsacales, 64 
Dipterocarpaceae, 149 
Dirachmaceae, 237 
Disanthaceae, 44 
Dobineaceae, 218 
Dodonaeaceae, 221 
Donatiaceae, 330 
Doryanthaceae, 358 
Dracaenaceae, 364 
Droseraceae, 182 
Droserales, 43 
Drupaceae, 184 
Duckeodendraceae, 313 
Dulongiaceae, 163 
Dysphaniaceae, 78 


Ebenaceae, 139 
Ebenales, 38 
Ebenineae, 38b 
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 393 
Ehretiaceae, 306 
Elaeagnaceae, 285 
Elaeagnales, 60 
Elaeocarpaceae, 144 
Elatinaceae, 102 
Ellisiophyllaceae, 316 
Elytranthaceae, 278 
Emblingiaceae, 227 
Empetraceae, 131 
Epacridaceae, 132 
Eragrostaceae, 396 
Eremolepidaceae, 279 
Eremosynaceae, 178 
Ericaceae, 130 
Ericales, 37 
Ericanae, J 
Eriocaulaceae, 389 
Eriocaulales, 83 
Eriospermaceae, 365 
Erythropalaceae, 274 
Erythrospermaceae, 103 
Erythroxylaceae, 235 
Escalloniaceae, 163 
Eschscholiaceae, 37 
Eucommiaceae, 50 
Eucommiales, 17 
Eucryphiaceae, 162 


Euphorbiaceae, 154 
Euphorbiales, 41 
Eupomatiaceae, 3 
Eupteleaceae, 42 
Eupteleales, 14 
Euryalaceae, 27 
Exocarpaceae, 277 


Fabaceae, 187 
Fabales, 45 
Fagaceae, 58 
Fagales, 21 
Fagineae, 21a 
Flacourtiaceae, 103 
Flagellariaceae, 390 
Flindersiaceae, 205 
Foetidiaceae, 204 
Fouquieriaceae, 126 
Fouquieriales, 35 
Fouquierineae, 35b 
Francoaceae, 180 
Frankeniaceae, 124 
Fraxinaceae, 295 
Fumariaceae, 37 


Galiaceae, 288 
Garryaceae, 252 
Geissolomataceae, 270 
Geitonoplesiaceae, 372 
Gentianaceae, 292 
Gentianales, 62 
Gentiananae, R 
Geosiridaceae, 366 
Geraniaceae, 237 
Geraniales, 52 
Geraniineae, 52b 
Gesneriaceae, 321 
Gilliesiaceae, 353 
Ginalloaceae, 279 
Gisekiaceae, 65 
Globulariaceae, 316 
Goetzeaceae, 312 
Gomortegaceae, 15 
Gonystylaceae, 158 
Goodeniaceae, 331 
Goodeniales, 69 
Goodenineae, 69b 
Goupiaceae, 269 
Gramineae, 396 
Greyiaceae, 179 
Griseliniaceae, 254 


124 PB Ti€0 h'6.6:18 A 


Grossulariaceae, 176 
Grossularales, 43 
Grubbiaceae, 135 
Gumneraceae, 183 
Gunnerales, 43 
Guttiferae, 101 
Gyrocarpaceae, 20 
Gyrostemonaceae, 225 


Hachetteaceae, 281 
Haemodoraceae, 367 
Haemodorales, 75 
Haemodorineae, 75e 
Halleriaceae, 316 
Halophilaceae, 337 
Haloragaceae, 202 
Haloragales, 49 
Haloragineae, 49b 
Hamamelidaceae, 44 
Hamamelidales, 16 
Hamamelidanae, E 
Hamamelidineae, 16a 
Hamamelididae, III 
Hanguanaceae, 362 
Hectorellaceae, 71 
Heliconiaceae, 399 
Heliotropiaceae, 306 
Helloboraceae, 34 
Helosidaceae, 281 
Helwingiaceae, 256 
Hemorocallidaceae, 354 
Henriqueziaceae, 288 
Hernandiaceae, 20 
Herreriaceae, 350 
Hesperocallidaceae, 353 
Heteropyxidaceae, 198 
Hewardiaceae, 366 
Himantandraceae, 4 
Hippocastanaceae, 223 
Hippocrateaceae, 266 
Hippuridaceae, 327 
Hippuridales, 68 
Hippurineae, 68c 
Homaliaceae, 103 
Hoplestigmataceae, 308 
Hortoniaceae, 14 
Houmiriaceae, 234 
Huaceae, 147 
Hugoniaceae, 233 
Humbertiaceae, 302 
Hyacinthaceae, 351 


Hydatellaceae, 395 
Hydatellales, 85 
Hydnoraceae, 24 
Hydrangeaceae, 164 
Hydrastidaceae, 34 
Hydrocharitaceae, 337 
Hydrocharitales, 72 
Hydrocharitineae, 72c 
Hydroleaceae, 305 
Hydrophyllaceae, 305 
Hydrostachyaceae, 326 
Hydrostachyales, 68 
Hymenocardiaceae, 154 
Hypecoaceae, 37 
Hypericaceae, 101 
Hypoxidaceae, 368 


Hypseocharitaceae, 236 


Icacinaceae, 259 
Icacinineae, 56a 
Idiospermaceae, 16 
Illecebraceae, 76 
Illiaciaceae, 9 
Illiciales, 2 
Iridaceae, 366 
Iridineae, 75d 
Irvingiaceae, 208 
Isophysidaceae, 366 
Iteaceae, 163 
Ixiaceae, 366 
Ixioliriaceae, 355 
Ixonanthaceae, 233 


Jasminaceae, 295 
Johnsoniaceae, 359 
Joinvilleaceae, 391 
Juglandaceae, 64 
Juglandales, 25 
Juglandanae, F 
Julianiaceae, 217 
Juncaceae, 382 
Juncaginaceae, 340 
Juncales, 80 
Juneanae, X 


Kingdoniaceae, 34 
Kingiaceae, 360 
Kirengeshomaceae, 164 
Kirkiaceae, 213 
Koeberliniaceae, 119 
Krameriaceae, 244 


Vol. 51, Hor 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Labiatae, 310 
Lacistemataceae, 103 
Lactoridaceae, 18 
Lactoridales, 3 
Lactoridineae, 3c 
Lamiaceae, 310 
Lamiales, 67 
Lamianae, S 
Langsdorfiaceae, 281 
Lapageriaceae, 372 
Lardizabalaceae, 30 
Lauraceae, 19 
Laurales, 3 
Laurineae, 3d 
Lecythidaceae, 204 
Lecythidales, 49 
Lecythidineae, 49d 
Ledocarpaceae, 237 
Leeaceae, 284 
Legnotidaceae, 203 
Leguminosae, 187 
Leitneriaceae, 61 
Leitneriales, 23 
Lemnaceae, 410 
Lemnoaceae, 307 
Lentibulariaceae, 323 
Leoniaceae, 106 
Leonticaceae, 33 
Lepidobotryaceae, 236 
Lepidariaceae, 278 
Lepidocaryaceae, 405 
leptospermaceae, 198 
Lepuropetalaceae, 181 
Lilaeaceae, 340 
Liliaceae, 351 
Liliales, 75 
Lilianae, W 
Liliidae, IX 
Liliianae, 75a 
Limnanthaceae, 240 
Limnanthineae, 52d 
Limnocharitaceae, 335 


Limoniaceae, 80 


Linaceae, 233 
Linales, 52 
Linineae, 52a 


Liquidambaraceae, 44 
Lissocarpaceae, 138 
Loasaceae, 301 
Loasales, 65 
Lobeliaceae, 328 


Loganiaceae, 287 
Lomandraceae, 360 
Lophiraceae, 84 
Lophophytaceae, 281 
Lophopyxidaceae, 273 
Loranthaceae, 278 
Loranthineae, 57b 
Lowiaceae, 400 
Luxemburgiaceae, 85 
Luzuriagaceae, 372 


Lythraceae, 192 


Maegnoliaceae, 5 
Magnoliales, 1 
Magnolianae, A 
Magnoliidae, I 
Maenoliineae, 1b 
Malaceae, 184 
Malesherbiaceae, 113 
Malpighiaceae, 241 
Malvaceae, 153 
Malvales, 40 
Malvanae, K 
Marantaceae, 404 
Marcgraviaceae, 96 
Martyniaceae, 319 
Mastixiaceae, 250 
Maundiaceae, 340 
Mayacaceae, 388 
Medusagynaceae, 99 
Medusandraceae, 265 
Melanophyllaceae, 253 
Melanthiaceae, 349 
Melastomataceae, 195 
Meliaceae, 212 
Melianthaceae, 229 
Meliosmaceae, 231 
Memecylaceae, 195 
Mendonciaceae, 325 
Menispermaceae, 32 
Menyanthaceae, 293 
Mesembryanthemaceae, 68 
Milulaceae, 353 
Mimosaceae, 187 
Misodendraceae, 277 
Mitrastemonaceae, 25 
Molluginaceae, 75 
Monimiaceae, 14 
Monimineae, 3a 
Monodoraceae, 6 
Monotropaceae, 130 


125 


126 PORSY SPOeLe Ole 26 


Montiaceae, 70 
Montiniaceae, 165 
Moraceae, 52 
Morinaceae, 299 
Moringaceae, 123 
Moringineae, 34c 
Moronobeaceae, 101 
Moutabeaceae, 244 
Musaceae, 398 
Myoporaceae, 324 
Myricaceae, 62 
Myricales, 24 
Myriophyllaceae, 202 
Myristicaceae, 8 
Myrothamnaceae, 46 
Myrsinaceae, 141 
Myrtaceae, 198 
Myrtales, 49 
Myrtanae, M 
Myrtineae, 49a 


Najadaceae, 347 
Najadales, 73 
Najadineae, 73e 
Nandinaceae, 33 
Napoleonaceae, 204 
Nartheciaceae, 349 
Naucleaceae, 288 
Nectaropetalaceae, 235 
Nelsoniaceae, 325 
Nelumbonaceae, 29 
Nelumbonales, 8 
Nepenthaceae, 190 
Nepenthales, 48 
Neumanniaceae, 103 
Neuradaceae, 186 
Nitrariaceae, 210 
Nolanaceae, 312 
Nolinaceae, 364 
Nothofagaceae, 58 
Nuytsiaceae, 278 
Nyctaginaceae, 67 
Nyctanthaceae, 295 
Nymphaeaceae, 27 
Nymphaeales, 7 
Nymphaeanae, C 
Nymphaeineae, 7a 
Nypaeaceae, 405 
Nyssaceae, 248 


Ochnaceae, 84 


Octoknemaceae, 274 
Olacaceae, 274 
Oleaceae, 295 
Oleales, 63 
Oliniaceae, 196 
Onagraceae, 200 
Oncothecaceae, 91 
Ophiopogonaceae, 363 
Opiliaceae, 275 
Orchidaceae, 380 
Orchidales, 78 
Orobanchaceae, 320 
Osyridaceae, 276 


lidaceae, 236 


Pachysandraceae, 45 
Paeoniaceae, 83 
Paeoniales, 30 
Palmae, 405 
Pandaceae, 155 
Pandanaceae, 407 


‘Pandanales, 90 


Panicaceae, 396 
Papaveraceae, 37 
Papaverales, 10 
Paracryphiaceae, 263 
Parnassiaceae, 181 
Paronychiaceae, 76 
Paropsiaceae, 104 
Passifloraceae, 104 
Pedaliaceae, 318 
Peganaceae, 209 
Peliosanthaceae, 363 
Pelliceriaceae, 93 
Peltiphyllaceae, 173 
Penaeaceae, 197 
Pentadiplandraceae, 119 
Pentaphragmataceae, 328 
Pentaphylacaceae, 92 
Penthoraceae, 173 
Peperomiaceae, 22 
Peraceae, 154 
Peridiscaceae, 109 
Periplocaceae, 291 
Petermanniaceae, 372 
Petiveriaceae, 65 
Petrosaviaceae, 349 
Phellinaceae, 262 
Philadelphaceae, 164 
Philesiaceae, 372 
Philydraceae, 371 


Vol. 51, Nos 2 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Philydrales, 75 
Philydrineae, 75g 
Phoenicaceae, 405 
Phormiaceae, 356 
Phrymaceae, 309 
Phyllanthaceae, 154 
Phyllonomaceae, 163 
Physenaceae, 232 
Phytelephantaceae, 405 
Phytocrenaceae, 259 
Phytolaccaceae, 65 
Phytolaccineae, 26a 
Picrodendraceae, 154 
Piperaceae, 22 
Piperales, 4 
Pistaciaceae, 216 
Pistiaceae, 409 
Pittosporaceae, 168 
Pittosporales, 43 
Pittosporineae, 43b 
Plantaginaceae, 322 
Plantaginales, 68 
Platanaceae, 45 
Platycaryaceae, 64 
Platystemonaceae, 37 
Plocospermataceae, 287 
Plumbaginaceae, 80 
Plumbaginales, 28 
Plumbinanae, H 
Plumeriaceae, 290 
Poaceae, 396 
Poales, 86 
Podoaceae, 218 
Podophyllaceae, 33 
Podostemaceae, 189 
Podostemales, 47 
Polemoniaceae, 304 
Polemoniales, 66 
Polemonineae, 66b 
Polygalaceae, 244 
Polygalales, 53 
Polygonaceae, 79 
Polygonales, 27 
Polygonanthaceae, 203 
Polygonataceae, 363 
Pontederiaceae, 370 
Pontederiales, 75 
Pontederiineae, 75f 
Portulacaceae, 70 
Posidoniaceae, 341 


Potaliaceae, 287 


Potamogetonaceae, 342 
Potamogetonales, 73 
Potamogetonineae, 73c 
Primulaceae, 143 
Primulales, 39 
Prionotaceae, 132 
Prockiaceae, 103 
Proteaceae, 286 
Proteales, 61 
Proteanae, Q 
Protoliriaceae, 349 
Prunaceae, 184 
Psiloxylaceae, 198 
Psittacanthaceae, 278 
Ptaeroxylaceae, 214 
Pteridophyllaceae, 37 
Pterostemonaceae, 172 
Punicaceae, 194 
Pyrolaceae, 130 


Quiinaceae, 98 


Rafflesiaceae, 25 
Rafflesiales, 6 
Rafflesianae, B 
Ranunculaceae, 34 
Ranunculales, 9 
Ranunculanae, D 
Ramunculidae, II 
Rapateaceae, 385 
Resedaceae, 122 
Resedineae, 34b 
Restionaceae, 392 
Restionales, 84 
Retziaceae, 315 
Rhabdodendraceae, 206 
Rhamnaceae, 282 
Rhamnales, 59 
Rhipogonaceae, 375 
Rhizophoraceae, 203 
Rhizophorales, 49 
Rhizophorineae, 49c 
Rhododendraceae, 130 
Rhopalocarpaceae, 151 
Rhodolaenaceae, 250 
Rhodoleiaceae, 44 
Rhoipteleaceae, 63 
Ribesiaceae, 176 
Rivinaceae, 65 
Roridulaceae, 167 
Rosaceae, 184 


127 


128 P BY Ti OrhO.e Tt A 


Rosales, 44 
Rosanae, L 
Rosidae, VI 
Rousseaceae, 176 
Roxburghiaceae, 373 
Rubiaceae, 288 
Rubiales, 62 
Ruppiaceae, 343 


Ruscaceae, 363 


Rutaceae, 205 
Rutales, 50 
Rutanae, N 


Rutineae, 50a 


Sabiaceae, 231 
Saccifoliaceae, 292 
Salicaceae, 127 
Salicales, 36 
Salicorniaceae, 78 
Salpiglossidaceae, 312 
Salsolaceae, 78 
Salvadoraceae, 271 
Salvadorales, 56 
Sambucaceae, 296 
Samydaceae, 103 
Saniculaceae, 258 
Sansevieriaceae, 364 
Santalaceae, 276 
Santalales, 57 
Santalineae, 57a 
Sapindaceae, 221 
Sapindales, 51 
Sapotaceae, 140 
Sarcolaenaceae, 150 
Sarcophytaceae, 281 
Sacrospermataceae, 140 
Sargentodoxaceae, 31 
Sarraceniaceae, 38 
Sarraceniales, 11 
Saurauiaceae, 128 
Saururaceae, 21 
Sauvagesiaceae, 85 
Saxifragaceae, 173 
Saxifragales, 43 
Saxifragineae, 43c 
Scheuchzeriaceae, 339 
Scheuchzerineae, 73b 
Schisandraceae, 10 
Schizolaenaceae, 150 
Schoepfiaceae, 274 
Scillaceae, 351 


Sclerophylacaceae, 312 
Scrophulariaceae, 316 
Scrophulariales, 68 
Scrophulariineae, 68b 
Scuttellariaceae, 310 
Scyphostegiaceae, 110 
Scytopetalaceae, 140 
Selaginaceae, 316 
Sempervivaceae, 174 
Sesuviaceae, 68 
Simaroubaceae, 208 
Simmondsiaceae, 49 
Siparunaceae, 14 


Siphonodontaceae, 268 


Sladeniaceae, 90 


Smilacaceae, 375 


Smilacales, 76 
Solanaceae, 312 
Solanales, 68 


Solanineae, 68a 
Sonneratiaceae, 193 
Sparganiaceae, 408 
Sphaerosepalaceae, 151 
Sphenocleaceae, 328 
Sphenostemonaceae, 260 
Spigeliaceae, 287 
Spiraeaceae, 184 
Stachyuraceae, 105 
Stackhousiaceae, 267 
Staphyleaceae, 220 
Staticaceae, 80 
Stegnospermataceae, 74 
Stemonaceae, 373 
Stemonales, 76 
Stenomeridaceae, 376 
Sterculiaceae, 146 
Stilbaceae, 309 
Stilaginaceae, 154 
Strasburgeriaceae, 86 
Strelitziaceae, 397 
Strychnaceae, 287 
Stylidiaceae, 329 
Stylobasiaceae, 224 
Stylocerataceae, 48 
Styracaceae, 136 
Styracineae, 38a 
Surianiaceae, 208 
Symphoremataceae, 309 


Symplocaceae, 137 


Taccaceae, 377 


Vol. 51, Hove 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Taccales, 76 
Tamaricaceae, 125 
Tamaricales, 35 
Tamaricineae, 35a 
Tecophilaeaceae, 365 
Ternstroemiaceae, 90 
Tetracarpaeaceae, 163 
Tetrachondraceae, 310 
Tetracentraceae, 40 
Tetragoniaceae, 68 
Tetrameliaceae, 117 
Tetrameristaceae, 93 
Thalassiaceae, 337 
Theaceae, 90 
Theales, 31 
Theligonaceae, 289 
Theophrastaceae, 142 
Thismiaceae, 378 
Thunbergiaceae, 325 
Thurniaceae, 383 
Thymelaeaceae, 158 
Thymelaeales, 42 
Tiliaceae, 145 
Tillandsiaceae, 381 
Toricelliaceae, 255° 
Tovariaceae, 120 
Trapaceae, 201 
Trapellaceae, 316 
Tremandraceae, 246 
Treubaniaceae, 278 
Treubellaceae, 278 
Tribelaceae, 163 
Trichopodaceae, 376 
Tricyrtidaceae, 349 
Triglochinaceae, 340 
Trigoniaceae, 242 
Trilliaceae, 374 
Trimeniaceae, 13 
Triplostegiaceae, 298 
Tristichaceae, 189 
Triuridaceae, 348 
Triuridales, 74 
Triuridanae, V 
Trochodendraceae, 39 
Trochodendrales, 12 
Tropaeolaceae, 239 
Tropaeolales, 52 
Tulbaghiaceae, 353 
Turneraceae, 112 
Typhaceae, 408 
Typhales, 91 


Vapaceae, 154 
Ulmaceae, 51 
Ulmineae, 18a 
Umbelliferae, 258 
Urticaceae, 55 
Urticales, 18 
Urticineae, 18b 
Uvulariaceae, 349 


Vacciniaceae, 130 
Vahliaceae, 177 
Valerianaceae, 298 
Vallisneriaceae, 337 
Velloziaceae, 369 
Velloziales, 75 
Verbenaceae, 309 
Viburnaceae, 296 
Violaceae, 106 
Violales, 32 
Violineae, 32a 
Viscaceae, 279 
Vitaceae, 283 
Viticaceae, 309 
Vivianiaceae, 237 


Vochysiaceae, 243 


Walleriaceae, 365 
Wellstediaceae, 306 
Winteraceae, 1 
Winterineae, la 
Winterales, 1 
Wittsteiniaceae, 130 


Xanthophyllaceae, 244 
Xanthorrhoeaceae, 360 
Xerotaceae, 360 
Xyridaceae, 386 
Xyridineae, 82a 


Yuccaceae, 357 


Zamnichelliaceae, 344 
Zanoniaceae, 116 
Zingiberaceae, 401 
Zingiberales, 87 
Zingiberanae, Z 
Zingiberidae, IX 
Zosteraceae, 346 
Zosterales, 73 
Zosterineae, 73d 
Zygophyllaceae, 209 


129 


130 P BY EO. L-0':G-5 A 


APPENDIX V 


Vol. 51, Nese 


The Thorne System of Angiosperm Classification 


I. Dicotyledoneae (Magnoliidae) 4a. 
A. Annonanae (Magnoli.) 27% 
1. Annonales (Aristolochi., 28. 
Canell., Chloranth., 20. 
Tili¢i., Lactorid.,; 302 
Laur., Magnoli., com 
Piper.) 
la. Winterineae 32. 
1. Winteraceae 
lb. Illiciineae 33. 
2. Illiciaceae 
3. Schisandraceae 4b. 
lc. Annonineae (Magnoli.) 34. 
4. Magnoliaceae 
5. Degeneriaceae 
6. Himantandraceae 
7. Eupomatiaceae 
8. Annonaceae 
9. Myristicaceae 35. 
10. Canellaceae 36. 
ld. Aristolochiineae 
11. Aristolochiaceae 37% 


le. Laurineae 
12. Amborellaceae 
13. Austrobaileyaceae 38, 
14. Trimeniaceae 
15. Chloranthaceae 39. 
16. Lactoridaceae 
17. Monimiaceae (Athero- 
spermat., Hortoni., 
Siparun.) 
18. Gomortegaceae Fas 
19. Calycanthaceae (Idio- 40. 
sperm.) 
20. Lauraceae (Cassyth.) 4l. 
21. Hernandiaceae (Gyrocarp.) 42. 
1f. Piperineae 43. 
22. Saururaceae 44, 
23. Piperaceae (Peperomi.) 
2. Nelumbonales 
24. Nelumbonaceae 
3. Paeoniales 45. 
25. Paeoniaceae 46. 
26. Glaucidiaceae A7. 
4. Berberidales (Papaver., 48. 
Ranuncul.) 49. 


Berberidineae 
Lardizabalaceae 
Sargentodoxaceae 
Menispermaceae 
Nandinaceae 
Berberidaceae (Leonti., 

-Podophyll.) 
Ranunculaceae (Hydra- 
stid.) 
Circaeasteraceae (King- 
doni.) 

Papaverineae 
Papaveraceae (Chelidoni., 

Eschscholzi., Fumari., 
Hypeco., Platystemon., 
Pteridophyll.) 


B. Nymphaeanae 
5. Nymphaeales 


Cabombaceae 

Nymphaeaceae (Barclay., 
Euryal.) 

Ceratophyllaceae 


C. Rafflesianae 
6. Rafflesiales 


Rafflesiaceae (Apodanth., 
Cytin., Mitrastemon.) 
Hydnoraceae 


D. Theiflorae (Dilleni., Pri- 
mul.) 
7. Theales (Dilleni, Lecythid., 


Nepenth., Sarraceni.) 


Dilleniineae 


Dilleniaceae 


7b. Theineae 


Actinidiaceae (Sauraui.) 

Paracryphiaceae 

Stachyuraceae 

Theaceae (Asteropei., 
Bonneti., Pellicier., 
Ternstroemi., Tetra- 
merist.) 

Symplocaceae 

Caryocaraceae 

Oncothecaceae 

Aquifoliaceae 

Phellinaceae 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices L3k 


50. Icacinaceae 
51. Sphenostemonaceae 
52. Cardiopteridaceae 
53. Marcgraviaceae 
7c. Clethrineae 
54. Pentaphylacaceae 
55. Clethraceae 
56. Cyrillaceae 
7d. Sarraceniineae 
57. Sarraceniaceae 
Je. Scytopetalineae 
58. Ochnaceae (Diegodendr., 
Sauvagesi.) 
59. Quiinaceae 
60. Scytopetalaceae 
61. Sphaerosepalaceae 
62. Medusagynaceae 
63. Strasburgeriaceae 
64. Ancistrocladaceae 
65. Dioncophyllaceae 
7£. Nepenthineae 
66. Nepenthaceae 
7g. Hypericineae 
67. Clusiaceae (Guttiferae, 
Hyperic.) 
68. Elatinaceae 
7h. Lecythidineae 
69. Lecythidaceae (Aster- 
anth., Foetidi., Na- 
peolon., Planchoni.) 
8. Ericales 
70. Ericaceae (Monotrop., 
Pyrol., Rhododendr., 
Vaccini.) 
71. Epacridaceae 
72. Empetraceae 
9. Ebenales 
9a. Ebenineae (Sapot.) 
73. Ebeniaceae (Lissocarp.) 
74. Sapotaceae (Sarcosperm.) 
9b. Styracineae 
75. Styracaceae 
10. Primulales (Plumbagin.) 
10a. Primulineae 


76. Myrsinaceae (Aegicerat., 


Theophrast.) 
77. Primulaceae 
10b. Plumbaginineae 
78. Plumbaginaceae (Aegia- 
Litides,bimonis, 
Static.) 


11. Polygonales 
79. Polygonaceae 
E. Chenopodianae (Caryophyll., 
Centrospermae) 
12. Chenopodiales (Caryophyll.) 
12a. Chenopodiineae 
80. Phytolaccaceae (Achato- 
carp., Agdestid., 
Barbeui., Giseki., 
Stegnospermat.) 


81. Aizoaceae (Mesembryanthem., 


Mollugin., Tetragoni.) 
82. Caryophyllaceae (Alsin., 
Illecebr.) 
83. Halophytaceae 
84. Nyctaginaceae 
85. Chenopodiaceae (Dys- 
phani., Salicorni., 
Salsol.) 
86. Amaranthaceae 
12b. Portulacineae 
87. Portulacaceae (Hecto- 
rell.) 
88. Basellaceae 
89. Didiereaceae 
90. Cactaceae 
F. Geranianae 
13. Geraniales (Balsamin., 
Lin:,; Polygal 4, .Tre- 
paeol.) 
13a. Linineae 
91. Houmiriaceae 
92. Ctenolophonaceae 
93. Linaceae (Ixonanth.) 
94. Erythroxylaceae 
95. Zygophyllaceae (Pegan., 
Tribul.) 
13b. Geraniineae 
96. Oxalidaceae (Averrho., 
Lepidobotry.) 
97. Geraniaceae (Bieber- 
steini., Dirachm.) 
98. Vivianiaceae 
99. Ledocarpaceae 
100. Balsaminaceae 
101. Tropaeolaceae 
102. Limnanthaceae 
13c. Polygalineae 
103. Malpighiaceae 
104. Polygalaceae (Diclid- 
anther., Xanthophyll.) 


132 PONY POcha0 Get A 


105. Krameriaceae 
106. Trigoniaceae 
107. Vochysiaceae 
G. Santalanae 
14. Celastrales 
108. Celastraceae (Canoti., 
Goupi., Hippocrate., 
Siphonodont.) 
109. Lophopyxidaceae 
110. Stackhousiaceae 
15. Santalales (Olac.) 
111. Olacaceae (Octoknem., 
Opili., Schoepfi.) 
112. Medusandraceae 
113. Santalaceae 
114. Eremolepidaceae 
115. Misodendraceae 
116. Loranthaceae 
117. Viscaceae 
15. Balanophorales 
118. Balanophoraceae (Helo- 
’ sid., Lophophyt., 
Sarcophyt.) 
119. Cynomoriaceae 
H. Violanae 
16. Violales (Begoni., Cucur- 
bit., Loas., Salic.) 
16a. Violineae 
120. Flacourtiaceae (Laci- 
stemat., Procki.) 
121. Dipentodontaceae 
122. Peridiscaceae 
123. Scyphostegiaceae 
124. Violaceae (Leoni.) 
125. Passifloraceae (Paro- 
psi.) 
126. Turneraceae 
127. Malesherbiaceae 
128. Achariaceae 
129. Caricaceae 
16b. Salicineae 
130. Salicaceae 
16c. Tamaricineae 
131. Tamaricaceae 
132. Frankeniaceae 
16d. Cucurbitineae 


133. Cucurbitaceae (Zanoni.) 


16e. Begoniineae 
134. Begoniaceae 


135. Datiscaceae (Tetramel.) 


16f. Loasineae 


Vol. 51, Nore 


136. Loasaceae (Gronovi.) 

17. Capparales 

137. Moringaceae 

138. Resedaceae 

139. Capparaceae (Cleom., 
Koeberlini., Pentadi- 
plandr., Tovari.) 

140. Brassicaceae (Cruci- 
ferae) 

I. Malvanae 

18. Malvales 

141. Sterculiaceae (Bytt- 
neri.) 

142. Huaceae 

143. Elaeocarpiaceae 

144. Plagiopteraceae 

145. Tiliaceae 

146. Dipterocarpaceae 

147. Sarcolaenaceae 

148. Bixaceae 

149. Cochlospermaceae 

150. Cistaceae 

151. Bombacaceae 

152. Malvaceae 

19. Urticales 

153. Ulmaceae (Celtid.) 

154. Urticaceae (Cecropi., 
Mor.) 

155. Cannabaceae 

20. Rhamnales (Elaeagn.) 

156. Rhamnaceae 

157. Elaeagnaceae 

21. Euphorbiales (Didymel., 
Thymelae.) 

158. Euphorbiaceae (Acalyph., 
Croton., Phyllanth., 
Picrodendr.) 

159. Pandaceae 

160. Simmondsiaceae 

161. Aextoxicaceae 

162. Didymelaceae 

163. Dichapetalaceae 

164. Thymelaeaceae (Aqui- 
lari., Gonystyl.) 

J. Rutanae (Fab.) 

22. Rutales (Acer., Bat., Con- 
nar., Fab., Jugland., 
Meli., Myric., Sapind.) 

22a. Rutineae 

165. Rutaceae (Auranti., 
Flindersi., Rhabdo- 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 133 


dendr.) 
166. Cneoraceae 
167. Coriariaceae 
168. Simaroubaceae (Bala- 
nits; Fzvingi<; 
Kirk.) 
169. Ptaeroxylaceae 
170. Meliaceae 
171. Burseraceae 
172. Anacardiaceae (Blep- 
harocary., Juliani.) 
173. Leitneriaceae 
22b. Juglandineae 
174. Rhoipteleaceae 
175. Juglandaceae (Platy- 
cary.) 
22c. Myricineae 
176. Myricaceae 
22d. Sapindineae 
177. Sapindaceae (Dodonae., 
Embeli., Stylobasi.) 
178. Gyrostemonaceae 
179. Bataceae 
180. Sabiaceae (Meliosm.) 
181. Melianthaceae 
182. Akaniaceae 
183. Aceraceae 
184. Hippocastanaceae 
185. Bretschneideraceae 
22e. Fabineae 
186. Surianaceae 
187. Connaraceae 
188. Fabaceae (Caesalpin., 
Leguminosae, Mimos., 
Papilion.) 
K. Proteanae 
23. Proteales 
189. Proteaceae 
L. Hamamelidanae 
24. Hamamelidales (Eucommi., 
Trochodendr.) 
24a. Trochodendrineae 
190. Trochodendraceae 
191. Tetracentraceae 
192. Eupteleaceae 
193. Cercidiphyllaceae 
24b. Eucommineae 
194, Eucommiaceae 
24c. Hamamelidineae 
195. Hamamelidaceae (Dis- 
anth., Liquidambar., 


Rhodolei.) 
196. Platanaceae 


25. Casuarinales 


197. Casuarinaceae 


26. Fagales 


198. Fagaceae (Querc.) 
199. Betulaceae (Coryl.) 
Rosanae (Podostem.) 


27. Rosales (Cunoni., Grossu- 


lari., Podostem., Sax- 
ifrag.) 
27a. Rosineae 
200. Rosaceae (Amygdal., 
Drup., Mal., Neurad., 
Pom., Quillaj.) 
201. Chrysobalanaceae 
202. Crossosomataceae 
27b. Saxifragineae 
203. Crassulaceae 
204. Cephalotaceae 
205. Saxifragaceae (Alseuo- 
smi., Brexi., Colu- 
melli., Dulongi., 
Eremosyn., Franco., 
Griselini., Grossu- 
lari., Hydrange., Ite., 
Kirengeshom., Melano- 
phyll., Montini., 
Penthor., Philadelph., 
Phyllonom., Ptero- 
stemon., Ribesi., 
Tetracarpae., Vahli.) 
206. Parnassiaceae 
207. Stylidiaceae (Donati.) 
208. Droseraceae 
209. Greyiaceae 
210. Podostemaceae (Tristich.) 
211. Diapensiaceae 
27c. Cunonineae 
212. Cunoniaceae 
213. Baueraceae 
214. Davidsoniaceae 
215. Brunelliaceae 
216. Eucryphiaceae 
217. Staphyleaceae 


28. Pittosporales (Balanop., 


Bux., Daphniphyll.) 
28a. Buxineae (Daphniphyll.) 
218. Buxaceae (Stylocerat.) 
219. Daphniphyllaceae 
220. Balanopaceae 


134 PRY-TO LO GEA Vol. 51, Noo 


28b. Pittosporineae ulari., Orobanch., 
221. Pittosporaceae Rhinanth., Selagin.) 
222. Byblidaceae 251. Plantaginaceae 
223. Tremandraceae 252. Lentibulariaceae 
28c. Brunineae 253. Acanthaceae (Mendonci., 
224. Roridulaceae Nelsoni.) 
225. Bruniaceae 254. Gesneriaceae (Crytandr.) 
226. Geissolomataceae P. Lamianae 
227. Grubbiaceae 33. Lamiales (Callitrich.) 
228. Myrothamnaceae 255. Verbenaceae (Avicenni., 
229. Hydrostachyaceae Chloanth., Dicrastylid., 
N. Myrtanae Stilb., Symphoremat., 
29. Myrtales vities) 
230. Lythraceae (Punic., 256. Callitrichaceae 
Sonnerati.) 257. Lamiaceae (Labiatae, 
231. Oliniaceae Menth., Tetrachondr.) 
232. Penaeaceae 34. Boraginales 
233. Trapaceae 258. Hydrophyllaceae 
234. Melastomataceae (Cry- 259. Boraginaceae (Cordi., 
pteroni., Memecyl.) Ehreti., Helliotrop., 
235. Combretaceae (Strepho- Wellstedi.) 
nemat.) 260. Lennoaceae 
236. Onagraceae Q. Solananae 
237. Myrtaceae (Hetero- 35. Solanales (Polemoni.) 
pyxid., Kani., Lepto- 35a. Solanineae 
sperm., Psiloxyl.) 261. Solanaceae (Duckeodendr., 
O. Gentiananae Goetzi., Nolan., Scl- 
30. Oleales erophylac.) 
238. Salvadoraceae 262. Convolvulaceae (Cus- 
239. Oleaceae (Jasmin., cut., Dichondr., Hum- 
Nyctanth.) berti.) 
31. Gentianales 35b. Polemoniineae 
240. Loganiaceae (Desfon- 263. Polemoniaceae (Cobae.) 
taini., Plocospermat., 35c. Fouquieriineae 
Potali., Retzi.) 264. Fouquieriaceae 
241. Buddlejaceae 36. Campanulales (Goodeni.) 
242. Rubiaceae (Cichon., 265. Pentaphragmataceae 
Henriquezi., Theli- 266. Campanulaceae (Cyphi., 
gon.) Cyphocarp., Lobeli., 
243. Apocynaceae (Asclep- Sphenocle.) 
iad., Periploc., 267. Goodeniaceae (Brunoni.) 
Plumeri.) R. Cornanae 
244. Gentianaceae 37. Cornales (Halorag., Rhi- 
245. Menyanthaceae zophor.) 
32. Bignoniales (Plantagin., 37a. Rhizophoineae 
Scrophulari.) 268. Rhizophoraceae (Aniso- 
246. Bignoniaceae (Paulowni.) phylle.) 
247. Pedaliaceae 37b. Vitineae 
248. Martyniaceae 269. Vitaceae (Lee.) 
249. Myoporaceae 37c. Haloragineae 


250. Scrophulariaceae (Glob- 270. Haloragaceae 


1982 


270. Haloragaceae 
271. Gunneraceae 
272. Hippuridaceae 
37d. Cornineae 
273. Nyssaceae (Davidi.) 
274. Cornaceae (Curtisi., 
Mastixi.) 
275. Alangiaceae 
276. Garryaceae 
277. Aucubaceae 
38. Apiales (Arali.) 
278. Helwingiaceae 
279. Torricelliaceae 
280. Apiaceae (Arali., 
Hydrocotyl., Sani- 
cul., Umbelliferae) 
39. Dipsacales (Calycer.) 
281. Caprifoliaceae (Sam- 
buc.) 
282. Adoxaceae 
283. Valerianaceae 
284. Dipsacaceae (Morin.) 
285. Calyceraceae 
S. Asteranae 
40. Asterales 
286. Asteraceae (Ambrosi., 
Cardu.., .Gieherie, 
Composi tae) 
II. Monocotyledoneae (Lilidae) 
T. Lilianae 
41. Liliales (Asparag., Bur- 
manni., Dioscore., 
Haemodor., Orchid., 
Vellozi.) 
4la. Liliineae 
287. Liliaceae (Agav., Alli., 
Alstroemeri., Amaryl- 
lid., Antheric., As- 
parag., Asphodel., 
Asteli., Calochort., 
Colchic., Convallari., 
Cyanastr., Dianell., 
Dracae., Haemodr., 
Hanguan., Hemerocal- 
lid., derreri : > Ay= 
acinth, Hypoxid., 
Ixioliri., Lapageri., 
Luzuriag., Melanthi., 
Nolin., Ophiopogon., 
Petermanni., Philesi., 
Rhipogon., Rusc., 


Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


135 


Scill., Smilac., Teco- 


philae., Trill., Xanth- 


orrhoe.) 

288. Velloziaceae 

289. Stemonaceae 

290. Dioscoreaceae 

291. Trichopodaceae 

292. Taccaceae 

4lb. Iridineae 

293. Iridaceae (Geosirid.) 

294. Burmanniaceae (Corsi., 
Thismi.) 

41lc. Orchidineae 

295. Orchidaceae (Apostasi., 
Cypripedi., Neotti., 
Vanill.) 

U. Triuridanae 
42. Triuridales 
296. Triuridaceae 
V. Alismatanae 
43. Alismatales (Hydrocharit.) 

297. Butomaceae 

298. Alismataceae (Limno- 
charit.) 

299. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo- 
phid:;~’fhalassi., 
Vallisneri.) 

44. Zosterales (Aponogeton., 
Potamogeton.) 
44a. Aponogetonineae 
300. Aponogetonaceae 
44b. Potamogetonineae 

301. Juncaginaceae (Lilae., 

Scheuchzerl.) 


302. Potamogetonaceae (Ruppi.) 


303. Posidoniaceae 
304. Zannichelliaceae 
305. Cymodoceaceae 
44c. Zosterineae 
306. Zosteraceae 
45. Najadales 
307. Najadaceae 
W. Arecanae 
46. Arecales 
308. Arecaceae (Borass., 
Coryph., Caryot., 
Lepidocary., Nyp., 
Palmae, Phoenic., 
Phytelephant.) 
47. Cyclanthales 
309. Cyclanthaceae 


136 PR Y TO boo Gel A Vol. 51, No. 2 


333. Costaceae 
334. Cannaceae 
335. Marantaceae 


48. Pandanales 
310. Pandanaceae 
X. Aranae 


49. Arales 
311. Araceae (Acor., Calla., INDEX TO TAXA 
Pisti.) 
312. Lemnaceae Abolbodaceae, 316 
Y. Typhanae Acalyphaceae, 158 


Acanthaceae, 253 
Aceraceae, 183 
Acerales, 22 


50. Typhales 
313. Typhaceae (Spargani.) 
Z. Commelinanae 
51. Commelinales (Bromeli., Achariaceae, 128 
Cyper., Eriocaul., Achatocarpaceae, 80 
Gramin., Junc., Philydr., Acoraceae, 311 
Po., Pontederi., Res- Actinidiaceae, 41 
tion.) Adoxaceae, 282 
5la. Bromeliineae Aegialitidaceae, 78 
314. Bromeliaceae (Til- Aegicerataceae, 76 
landsi.) Aextoxicaceae, 161 
315. Rapateaceae Agavaceae, 287 
316. Xyridaceae (Abolbod.) Agdestidaceae, 80 
5lb. Pontederiineae Aizoaceae, 81 
317. Pontederiaceae Akaniaceae, 182 
318. Philydraceae Alangiaceae, 275 
5lc. Juncineae Alismataceae, 298 
319. Juncaceae (Thurni.) Alismatales, 43 
320. Cyperaceae Alismatanae, V 
51d. Commelinineae Alliaceae, 287 
321. Commelinaceae (Carto- Alseuosmiaceae, 205 
nemat.) Alsinaceae, 82 
322. Mayacaceae Alstroemeriaceae, 287 
5le. Eriocaulineae Amaranthaceae, 86 
323. Eriocaulaceae Amaryllidaceae, 287 
51f. Flagellariineae Amborellaceae, 12 
324. Flagellariaceae (Join- Ambrosiaceae, 286 
ville.) Amygdalaceae, 200 
325. Restionaceae (Anar- Anacardiaceae, 172 
thri., Ecdeiocole.) Anarthriaceae, 325 
326. Centrolepidaceae Ancistrocladaceae, 64 
51g. Poineae Anisophylleaceae, 268 


327. Poaceae (Arundin., Bam- Annonaceae, 8 
bus., Eragrostid., Annonales, 1 
Festuc., Gramineae, Annonanae, I 
Oryz., Panic., Strep- Amnonineae, lc 
tochaet.) Anthericaceae, 287 
52. Zingiberales Apiaceae, 280 


Apocynaceae, 243 


328. Musaceae 


329. Strelitziaceae 
330. Heliconiaceae 
331. Lowiaceae 

332. Zingiberaceae 


Apodanthaceae, 38 
Aponogetonaceae, 300 
Aponogetonales, 44 


Aponogetonineae, 44a 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 137 


Apostasiaceae, 295 
Aquifoliaceae, 48 
Aguilariaceae, 164 
Araceae, 311 
Arales, 49 
Araliaceae, 280 
Araliales, 38 
Aranae, X 
Arecaceae, 308 
Arecales, 46 
Arecanae, W 
Aristolochiaceae, 11 
Aristolochiales, 1 
Aristolochiineae, 1d 
Arundinaceae, 327 
Asclepidaceae, 243 
Asparagaceae, 287 
Asparagales, 41 
Asphodelaceae, 287 
Asteliaceae, 287 
Asteraceae, 286 
Asterales, 40 
Asteranae, S 
Asteranthaceae, 69 
Asteropeiaceae, 44 
Asteropeiaceae, 44 
Atherospermataceae, 17 
Aucubaceae, 277 
Aurantiaceae, 165 
Austrobaileyaceae, 13 
Averrhoaceae, 96 
Avicenniaceae, 255 


Balanitaceae, 168 
Balanopaceae, 220 
Balanopales, 28 
Balanophoraceae, 118 
Balanophorales, 15 
Balsaminaceae, 100 
Balsaminales, 13 
Bambusaceae, 327 
Barbeuiaceae, 80 
Barclayaceae, 36 
Basellaceae, 88 
Bataceae, 179 
Batales, 22 
Baueraceae, 213 
Begoniaceae, 134 
Begoniales, 16 
Begoniineae, l6e 
Berberidaceae, 31 


Berberidales, 4 
Berberidineae, 4a 
Betulaceae, 199 
Biebersteiniaceae, 97 
Bignoniaceae, 246 
Bignoniales, 32 
Bixaceae, 148 
Blepharocaryaceae, 172 
Bombacaceae, 151 
Bonnetiaceae, 44 
Boraginaceae, 259 
Boraginales, 34 
Borassaceae, 308 
Brassicaceae, 140 
Bretschneideraceae, 185 
Brexiaceae, 205 
Bromeliaceae, 314 
Bromeliales, 51 
Bromeliineae, 5la 
Brunelliaceae, 215 
Bruniaceae, 225 
Brunineae, 28c 
Brunoniaceae, 267 
Buddlejaceae, 241 
Burmanniaceae, 294 
Burmanniales, 41 
Burseraceae, 171 
Butomaceae, 297 
Buxaceae, 218 
Buxales, 28 
Buxineae, 28a 
Byblidaceae, 222 
Byttneriaceae, 141 


Cabomtaceae, 35 
Cactaceae, 90 
Caesalpinaceae, 188 
Callaceae, 311 
Callitrichaceae, 256 
Callitrichales, 33 
Calochortaceae, 287 
Calycanthaceae, 19 
Calyceraceae, 285 
Calycerales, 39 


Campanuales, 36 
Camnabaceae, 155 
Camnaceae, 334 


Canellaceae, 10 
Canellales, 1 
Canotiaceae, 108 


138 gm Ge Ge yun? ae a 


Capparaceae, 139 
Capparales, 17 
Caprifoliaceae, 281 
Cardiopteridaceae, 52 
Carduaceae, 286 
Caricaceae, 129 
Cartonemataceae, 321 
Caryocaraceae, 46 
Caryophyllaceae, 83 
Caryophyllales, 12 
Caryophyllanae, E 
Caryotaceae, 308 
Cassythaceae, 20 
Casuarinaceae, 197 
Casuarinales, 25 
Cecropiaceae, 154 
Celastraceae, 108 
Celastrales, 14 
Celtidaceae, 153 
Centrolepidaceae, 326 
Centrospermae, E 
Cephalotaceae, 204 
Ceratophyllaceae, 37 
Cercidiphyllaceae, 193 
Chelidoniaceae, 34 
Chenopodiaceae, 85 
Chenopodiales, 12 
Chenopodianae, E 
Chenopodiineae, 12a 
Chloanthaceae, 255 
Chloranthaceae, 15 
Chloranthales, 1 
Chrysobalanaceae, 201 
Cichonaceae, 242 
Cichoriaceae, 286 
Circaeasteraceae, 33 
Cistaceae, 150 
Cleomaceae, 139 
Clethraceae, 55 
Clethrineae, 7c 
Clusiaceae, 67 
Cneoraceae, 166 
Cobaeaceae, 264 
Cochlospermaceae, 149 
Colchicaceae, 287 
Columelliaceae, 205 
Combretaceae, 235 
Commelinaceae, 321 
Commelinales, 51 
Commelinanae, Z 
Commelinineae, 5ld 


Compositae, 286 
Comnaraceae, 187 
Connarales, 22 
Convallariaceae, 287 
Convolvulaceae, 262 
Cordiaceae, 259 
Coriariaceae, 167 
Cornaceae, 274 
Cornales, 37 
Cornanae, R 
Cornineae, 37d 
Corsiaceae, 294 
Corylaceae, 199 
Coryphaceae, 308 
Costaceae, 333 
Crassulaceae, 203 
Crossosomataceae, 202 
Crotonaceae, 158 
Cruciferae, 140 
Crypteroniaceae, 234 
Crytandraceae, 254 
Ctenolophonaceae, 92 
Cucurbitaceae, 133 
Cucurbitales, 16 
Cucurbitineae, 16d 
Cunoniaceae, 212 
Cunoniales, 27 
Cunonineae, 27c 
Curtisiaceae, 274 
Cuscutaceae, 262 
Cyanastraceae, 287 
Cyclanthaceae, 309 
Cyclanthales, 47 
Cymodoceaceae, 305 
Cynomoriaceae, 120 
Cyperaceae, 320 
Cyperales, 51 
Cyphiaceae, 266 
Cyphocarpaceae, 266 
Cypripediaceae, 295 
Cyrillaceae, 56 


Cytinaceae, 38 


Daphniphyllaceae, 219 
Daphniphyllales, 28 
Daphniphyllineae, 28a 
Datiscaceae, 135 
Davidiaceae, 273 
Davidsoniaceae, 214 
Degeneriaceae, 5 
Desfontainiaceae, 240 


Vol. 51, Nove 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Dianellaceae, 287 
Diapensiaceae, 211 
Dichapetalaceae, 163 
Dichondraceae, 262 
Diclidantheraceae, 104 
Dicrastylidaceae, 255 
Didiereaceae, 89 
Didymelaceae, 162 
Didymelales, 21 
Diegodendraceae, 58 
Dilleniaceae, 40 
Dilleniales, 7 
Dillenianae, D 
Dilleniineae, 7a 
Dioncophyllaceae, 65 
Dioscoreaceae, 290 
Dioscoreales, 41 
Dipentodontaceae, 121 
Dipsacaceae, 284 
Dipsacales, 39 
Dipterocarpaceae, 146 
Dirachmaceae, 97 
Disanthaceae, 195 
Dodonaeaceae, 177 
Donatiaceae, 207 
Dracaeaceae, 287 
Droseraceae, 208 
Drupaceae, 200 
Duckeodendraceae, 261 
Dulongiaceae, 205 
Dysphaniaceae, 85 


Ebenaceae, 73 
Ebenales, 9 
Ebenineae, 9a 
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 325 
Ehretiaceae, 259 
Elaeagnaceae, 157 
Elaeagnales, 20 
Elaeocarpiaceae, 143 
Elatinaceae, 68 
Embeliaceae, 177 
Empetraceae, 72 
Epacridaceae, 71 
Eragrostidaceae, 327 
Eremolepidaceae, 114 
Eremosynaceae, 205 
Ericaceae, 70 
Ericales, 8 
Eriocaulaceae, 323 


Eriocaulales, 51 


Eriocaulineae, 5le 
Erythroxylaceae, 94 
Eschscholziaceae, 34 
Eucommiaceae, 194 
Eucommiales, 24 
Eucommineae, 24b 
Eucryphiaceae, 216 
Euphorbiaceae, 158 
Euphorbiales, 21 
Eupomatiaceae, 7 
Eupteleaceae, 192 


Euryalaceae, 36 


Fabaceae, 188 
Fabales, 22 
Fabineae, 22e 
Fagaceae, 198 
Fagales, 26 
Festucaceae, 327 
Flacourtiaceae, 120 
Flagellariaceae, 324 
Flagellariineae, 51f 
Flindersiaceae, 165 
Foetidiaceae, 69 
Fouquieriaceae, 264 
Fouquieriineae, 35c 
Francoaceae, 205 
Frankeniaceae, 132 


Fumariaceae, 34 


Garryaceae, 276 


Geissolomataceae, 226 
Gentianaceae, 244 
Gentianales, 31 
Gentiananae, O 
Geosiridaceae, 293 
Geraniaceae, 97 
Geraniales, 13 
Geranianae, F 
Geraniineae, 13b 
Gesneriaceae, 254 
Gisekiaceae, 80 
Glaucidiaceae, 26 
Globulariaceae, 250 
Goetziaceae, 261 
Gomortegaceae, 18 
Gonystylaceae, 164 
Goodeniaceae, 267 
Goodeniales, 36 
Goupliaceae, 108 
Graminales, 51 


139 


140 PY 20 OG A 


Gramineae, 327 
Greyiaceae, 209 
Griseliniaceae, 205 
Gronoviaceae, 136 
Grossulariaceae, 205 
Grossulariales, 27 
Grubbiaceae, 227 
Gunneraceae, 271 
Guttiferae, 67 
Gyrocarpaceae, 21 
Gyrostemonaceae, 178 


Haemodraceae, 287 
Haemodorales, 41 
Halophilaceae, 299 
Halophytaceae, 83 
Haloragaceae, 270 
Haloragales, 37 
Haloragineae, 37c 
Hamamelidaceae, 195 
Hamamelidales, 24 
Hamamelidanae, L 
Hamamelidineae, 24c 
Hanguaraceae, 287 
Hectorellaceae, 87 
Heliconiaceae, 330 
Helliotropaceae, 259 
Helosidaceae, 118 
Helwingiaceae, 278 
Hemerocallidaceae, 287 
Henriqueziaceae, 242 
Hernandiaceae, 21 
Herreriaceae, 287 
Heteropyxidaceae, 237 
Himantandraceae, 6 
Hippocastanaceae, 184 
Hippocrateaceae, 108 
Hippuridaceae, 272 
Hortoniaceae, 17 
Houmiriaceae, 91 
Huaceae, 142 
Humbertiaceae, 262 
Hyacinthaceae, 287 
Hydnoraceae, 39 
Hydrangeaceae, 205 
Hydrastidaceae, 32 
Hydrocharitaceae, 299 
Hydrocharitales, 43 
Hydrocotylaceae, 280 
Hydrophyllaceae, 258 
Hydrostachyaceae, 229 


Hypecoaceae, 34 
Hypericaceae, 67 
Hypericineae, 7g 
Hypoxidaceae, 287 


Icacinaceae, 50 
Idiospermaceae, 19 
Illecebraceae, 82 
Illiciaceae, 2 
Illiciales, 1 
Illiciineae, 1b 
Iridaceae, 293 
Iridineae, 41b 
Irvingiaceae, 168 
Iteaceae, 205 
Ixioliriaceae, 287 
Ixonanthaceae, 93 


Jasminaceae, 239 
Joinvilleaceae, 324 
Juglandaceae, 175 
Juglandales, 22 
Juglandineae, 22b 
Julianiaceae, 172 
Juncaceae, 319 
Juncaginaceae, 301 
Juncales, 51 
Juncineae, 5lc 


Kaniaceae, 237 
Kingdoniaceae, 33 
Kirengeshomaceae, 205 
Kirkaceae, 168 
Koeberliniaceae, 139 
Krameriaceae, 105 


Labiatae, 257 
Lacistemataceae, 120 
Lactoridaceae, 16 
Lactoridales, 1 
Lamiaceae, 257 
Lamiales, 33 
Lamianae, P 
Lapageriaceae, 287 
Lardizabalaceae, 27 
Lauraceae, 20 
Laurales, 1 
Laurineae, le 
Lecythidaceae, 69 
Lecythidales, 7 
Lecythidineae, 7h 


Vol. 51, Neogez 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Ledocarpaceae, 99 
Leeaceae, 269 
Leguminosae, 188 
Leitmeriaceae, 173 
Lemnaceae, 312 
Lemnoaceae, 260 
Lentibulariaceae, 252 
Leoniaceae, 124 
Leontiaceae, 31 
Lepidobotryaceae, 96 
Lepidocaryaceae, 308 
Leptospermaceae, 237 
Lilaeacdae, 301 
Liliaceae, 287 
Liliales, 41 
Lilianae, T 
Liliineae, 4la 
Limnanthaceae, 102 
Limnocharitaceae, 298 
Limoniaceae, 78 
Linaceae, 93 
Linales, 13 
Linineae, 13a 
Liquidambaraceae, 195 
Lissocarpaceae, 73 
Loasaceae, 136 
Loasales, 16 
Loasineae, 16f 
Lobeliaceae, 266 
Loganiaceae, 240 
Lophophytaceae, 118 
Lophopyxidaceae, 109 
Loranthaceae, 116 
Lowiaceae, 331 
Luzuriagaceae, 287 


Lythraceae, 230 


Magnoliaceae, 4 
Magnoliales, 1 
Magnoliineae, lc 
Malaceae, 200 
Malesherbiaceae, 127 
Malpighiaceae, 103 
Malvaceae, 152 
Malvales, 18 
Malvanae, I 
Marantaceae, 335 
Marcgraviaceae, 53 
Martyniaceae, 248 
Mastixiaceae, 274 


Mayacaceae, 322 


Medusagynaceae, 62 
Medusandraceae, 112 
Melanophyllaceae, 205 
Melanthiaceae, 287 
Melastomataceae, 234 
Meliaceae, 170 
Meliales, 22 
Melianthaceae, 181 
Meliosmaceae, 180 
Memecylaceae, 234 
Mendonciaceae, 253 
Menispermaceae, 29 
Menthaceae, 257 
Menyanthaceae, 245 


Mesembryanthemaceae, 81 


Mimosaceae, 188 
Misodendraceae, 115 
Mitrastemonaceae, 38 
Molluginaceae, 81 
Monimiaceae, 17 
Monotropaceae, 70 
Montiniaceae, 205 
Moraceae, 154 
Morinaceae, 284 
Moringaceae, 137 
Musaceae, 328 
Myoporaceae, 249 
Myricaceae, 176 
Myricales, 22 
Myricineae, 22c 
Myristicaceae, 9 
Myrothamnaceae, 228 
Myrsinaceae, 76 


Myrtaceae, 237 
Myrtales, 29 
Myrtanae, N 


Najadaceae, 307 
Najadales, 45 
Nandinaceae, 30 
Napolonaceae, 69 
Nelsoniaceae, 253 
Nelumbonaceae, 24 
Nelumbonales, 2 
Neottiaceae, 295 
Nepenthaceae, 66 
Nepenthales, 7 
Nepenthineae, 7f 
Neuradaceae, 200 
Nolanaceae, 261 
Nolinaceae, 287 


142 Pa Tife0° Loosen A 


Nyctaginaceae, 84 
Nyctanthaceae, 239 
Nymphaeaceae, 36 
Nymphaeales, 5 
Nymphaeanae, B 
Nypaceae, 308 
Nyssaceae, 273 


Ochnaceae, 58 
Octoknemaceae, 111 
Olacaceae, 111 
Olacales, 15 
Oleaceae, 239 
Oleales, 30 
Oliniaceae, 231 
Onagraceae, 236 
Oncothecaceae, 47 
Opiliaceae, 11l 
Ophiopogonaceae, 287 
Orchidaceae, 295 
Orchidales, 41 
Orchidineae, 4lc 
Orobanchaceae, 250 
Oryzaceae, 327 


Oxalidaceae, 96 


Paeoniaceae, 25 
Paeoniales, 3 
Palmae, 308 


Pandaceae, 159 
Pandanaceae, 310 
Pandanales, 48 


Panicaceae, 327 
Papaveraceae, 34 
Papaverales, 4 
Papaverineae, 4b 
Papilionaceae, 188 
Paracryphiaceae, 42 
Parnassiaceae, 206 
Paropsiaceae, 125 
Passifloraceae, 125 
Paulowniaceae, 246 
Pedaliaceae, 247 
Peganaceae, 95 
Pellicieraceae, 44 
Penaeaceae, 232 
Pentadiplandraceae, 139 
Pentaphragmataceae, 265 
Pentaphylacaceae, 54 
Penthoraceae, 205 
Peperomiaceae, 23 


Peridiscaceae, 122 
Periplocaceae, 243 
Petermanniaceae, 287 
Phellinaceae, 49 
Philadelphaceae, 205 
Philesiaceae, 287 
Philydraceae, 318 
Philydrales, 51 
Phoenicaceae, 308 
Phyllanthaceae, 158 
Phyllonomaceae, 205 
Phytelephantaceae, 308 
Phytolaccaceae, 80 
Picrodendraceae, 158 
Piperaceae, 23 
Piperales, 1l 
Piperineae, 1f 
Pistiaceae, 311 
Pittosporaceae, 221 
Pittosporales, 28 
Pittosporineae, 28b 
Plagiopteraceae, 144 
Planchoniaceae, 69 
Plantaginaceae, 251 
Plantaginales, 32 
Platanaceae, 196 
Platycaryaceae, 175 
Platystemonaceae, 34 
Plocospermataceae, 240 
Plumbaginaceae, 78 
Plumbaginales, 10 
Plumbaginineae, 10b 
Plumeriaceae, 243 
Poaceae, 327 
Poales, 51 
Podophyllaceae, 31 
Podostemaceae, 210 
Podostemales, 27 
Podostemanae, M 
Poineae, 5lg 
Polemoniaceae, 263 
Polemoniales, 35 
Polemoniineae, 35b 
Polygalaceae, 104 
Polygalales, 13 
Polygalineae, 13c 
Polygonaceae, 79 
Polygonales, 11 
Pomaceae, 200 
Pontederiaceae, 317 
Pontederiales, 51 


Vol. 51, Nore 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Pontederiineae, 5lb 
Portulacaceae, 87 
Portulacineae, 12b 
Posidoniaceae, 303 
Potaliaceae, 240 
Potamogetonaceae, 302 
Potamogetonales, 44 
Potamogetonineae, 44b 
Primulaceae, 77 
Primulales, 10 
Primulanae, D 
Primulineae, 10a 
Prockiaceae, 120 
Proteaceae, 189 
Proteales, 23 
Proteanae, K 
Psiloxylaceae, 237 
Ptaeroxylaceae, 169 
Pteridophyllaceae, 34 
Pterostemonaceae, 205 
Punicaceae, 230 
Pyrolaceae, 70 


Quercaceae, 198 
Quiinaceae, 59 
Quillajaceae, 200 


Rafflesiaceae, 38 
Rafflesiales, 6 
Rafflesianae, C 
Ranunculaceae, 32 
Ranunculales, 4 
Rapateaceae, 315 
Resedaceae, 138 
Restionaceae, 325 
Restionales, 51 
Reteziaceae, 240 
Rhabdodendraceae, 165 
Rhamnaceae, 156 
Rhamnales, 20 
Rhinanthaceae, 250 
Rhipogonaceae, 287 
Rhizophoraceae, 268 
Rhizophorales, 37 
Rhizophorineae, 37a 
Rhododendraceae, 70 
Rhodoleiaceae, 195 
Rhoipteleaceae, 174 
Ribesiaceae, 205 
Roridulaceae, 224 
Rosaceae, 200 


Rosales, 27 
Rosanae, M 
Rosineae, 27a 
Rubiaceae, 242 
Ruppiaceae, 302 
Ruscaceae, 287 
Rutaceae, 165 
Rutales, 22 
Rutanae, J 
Rutineae, 22a 


Sabiaceae, 180 
Salicaceae, 130 
Salicales, 16 
Salicineae, 16b 
Salicorniaceae, 85 
Salsolaceae, 85 
Salvadoraceae, 238 
Sambucaceae, 281 
Saniculaceae, 280 
Santalaceae, 113 
Santalales, 15 
Santalanae, G 
Sapindaceae, 177 
Sapindales, 22 
Sapindineae, 22d 
Sapotaceae, 74 
Sapotineae, 9a 
Sarcolaenaceae, 147 
Sarcophytaceae, 118 
Sarcospermaceae, 74 
Sargentodoxaceae, 28 
Sarraceniaceae, 57 
Sarraceniales, 7 
Sarraceniineae, 7d 
Saurauiaceae, 41 
Saururaceae, 22 
Sauvagesiaceae, 58 
Saxifragaceae, 205 
Saxifragales, 27 
Saxifragineae, 27b 
Scillaceae, 287 
Scheuchzeriaceae, 301 
Schisandraceae, 2 
Schoepfiaceae, 111 
Sclerophylacaceae, 261 
Scrophulariaceae, 250 
Scrophulariales, 32 
Scyphostegiaceae, 123 
Scytopetalaceae, 60 
Scytopetalineae, 7e 


143 


144 POR Po TOobiO Cok A 


Selaginaceae, 250 
Simaroubaceae, 168 
Simmondsiaceae, 160 
Siparunaceae, 17 
Siphonodontaceae, 108 
Smilacaceae, 287 
Solanaceae, 261 
Solanales, 35 
Solananae, Q 
Solanineae, 35a 
Sonneratiaceae, 230 
Sparganiaceae, 313 
Sphaerosepalaceae, 61 
Sphenocleaceae, 266 
Sphenostemonaceae, 51 
Stachyuraceae, 43 
Stackhousiaceae, 110 
Staphyleaceae, 217 
Staticaceae, 78 
Stegnospermataceae, 80 
Stemonaceae, 289 
Sterculiaceae, 141 
Stilbaceae, 255 
Strasburgeriaceae, 63 
Strelitziaceae, 329 
Strephonemataceae, 235 
Streptochaetaceae, 327 
Stylidiaceae, 207 
Stylobasiaceae, 177 
Stylocerataceae, 218 
Styracaceae, 75 
Styracineae, 9b 
Surianaceae, 186 
Symphoremataceae, 255 


Symplocaceae, 45 


Taccaceae, 292 
Tamaricaceae, 131 
Tamaricineae, l6c 
Tecophilaeaceae, 287 
Ternstroemiaceae, 44 
Tetracarpaeaceae, 205 
Tetracentraceae, 191 
Tetrachondraceae, 257 
Tetragoniaceae, 81 
Tetramelaceae, 135 
Tetrameristaceae, 44 
Thalassiaceae, 299 
Theaceae, 44 
Theales, 7 

Theanae, D 


Theineae, 7b 
Theligonaceae, 242 
Theophrastaceae, 76 
Thismiaceae, 294 
Thumiaceae, 319 
Thymelaeaceae, 164 
Thymelaeales, 21 
Tiliaceae, 145 
Tillandsiaceae, 314 
Toricelliaceae, 279 
Tovaiaceae, 139 
Trapaceae, 233 
Tremandraceae, 223 
Tribulaceae, 95 
Trichopodaceae, 291 
Trigoniaceae, 106 
Trillaceae, 287 
Trimeniaceae, 14 
Tristichaceae, 210 


Triuridaceae, 296 


‘Triuridales, 42 


Triuridanae, U 
Trochodendraceae, 190 
Trochodendrales, 24 
Trochodendrineae, 24a 
Tropaeolaceae, 101 
Tropaeolales, 13 
Turneraceae, 126 
Typhaceae, 313 
Typhales, 50 
Typhanae, Y 


Ulmaceae, 153 
Umbelliferae, 280 
Urticaceae, 154 
Urticales, 19 


Vacciniaceae, 70 
Vahliaceae, 205 
Valerianaceae, 283 
Vallisneriaceae, 299 
Vanillaceae, 295 
Velloziaceae, 288 
Velloziales, 41 
Verbenaceae, 255 
Violaceae, 124 
Violales, 16 
Violanae, H 
Violineae, 16a 
Viscaceae, 117 
Vitaceae, 269 


Vol. 51, Neve? 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Viticaceae, 255 
Vitineae, 37b 
Vivianiaceae, 98 
Vochysiaceae, 107 


Wellstediaceae, 259 
Winteraceae, 1 
Winterineae, la 


Xanthophyllaceae, 104 
Xanthorrhoeaceae, 287 


Xyridaceae, 316 
Zamnichelliaceae, 304 


Zanoniaceae, 133 
Zingiberaceae, 332 
Zingiberales, 52 
Zosteraceae, 306 
Zosterales, 44 
Zosterineae, 44c 
Zygophyllaceae, 95 


145 


146 PPR YiTOcks@ Gi A Vol. 51, Naga 


APPENDIX VI 


The Young System of Angiosperm Classification 


MAGNOLIOPSIDA 33. Sargentodoxaceae 
34. Podophyllaceae 
I. Magnoliidae 35. Ranunculaceae 
A. Magnoliianae 36. Glaucidaceae 
1. Magnoliales 37. Paeoniaceae 
1. Magnoliaceae 38. Circaeasteraceae 
2. Eupomatiaceae 39. Hydrastidaceae 
3. Winteraceae 40. Papaveraceae 
4. Cannellaceae 41. Fumariaceae (Hypeco.) 
5. Annonaceae II. Lilidae 
2. Illiciales D. Alismatanae 
6. Austrobaileyaceae 8. Alismatales 
7. Illiciaceae 42. Alismataceae (Limno- 
8. Schizandraceae charit.) 
9. Nelumbonaceae 43. Butomaceae 
B. Nymphaeanae 44. Hydrocharitaceae (Halo- 
3. Nymphaeales phil, Thalassi.) 
10. Nymphaeaceae 9. Zosterales 
11. Cabombaceae 45. Aponogetonaceae 
C. Ranunculanae 46. Scheuchzeriaceae 
4. Degeneriales 47. Juncaginaceae (Lilae.) 
12. Degeneriaceae 48. Posidoniaceae 
5. Laurales 49. Potamogetonaceae (Ruppi.) 
13. Lactoridaceae 50. Zannichelliaceae 
14. Idiospermaceae 51. Cymodoceaceae 
15. Calycanthaceae 52. Zosteraceae 
16. Monimiaceae 53. Najadaceae 
17. Amborellaceae E. Triuridanae 
18. Chloranthaceae 10. Triuridales 
19. Trimeniaceae 54. Triuridaceae (Petrosavi.) 
20. Gomortegaceae F. Aranae 
21. Lauraceae 11. Arales 
22. Hernandiaceae (Gyro- 55. Araceae 
carp.) 56. Lemnaceae 
6. Aristolochiales G. Arecanae 
23. Himantandraceae 12. Arecales 
24. Myristicaceae 57. Arecaceae (Palmae) 
25. Aristolochiaceae 13. Cyclanthales 
26. Piperaceae 58. Cyclanthaceae 
27. Saururaceae 14. Pandanales 
7. Ranunculales 59. Pandanaceae 
28. Ceratophyllaceae H. Lilianae 
29. Lardizabalaceae 15. Dioscoreales 
30. Nandinaceae 60. Dioscoreaceae 
31. Berberidaceae 61. Stemonaceae 


32. Menispermaceae 62. Taccaceae 


1982 


Bedell & Reveal, 


16. Liliales 


63. Liliaceae 

64. Philydraceae 
65. Pontederiaceae 
66. Haemodoraceae 
67. Cyanastraceae 
68. Iridaceae 

69. Geosiridaceae 
70. Velloziaceae 
71. Agavaceae 

72. Aloeaceae 

73. Xanthorrhoeaceae 
74. Hanguanaceae 
75. Smilacaceae 


17. Typhales 


76. Typhaceae (Spargani.) 


18. Burmanniales 


77. Burmanniaceae 
78. Corsiaceae 


19. Orchidales 


79. Orchidaceae 


I. Commelinanae 
20. Commelinales 


80. Rapteaceae 
81. Xyridaceae 
82. Mayacaceae 
83. Commelinaceae 


21. Eriocaulales 


84. Eriocaulaceae 


22. Restionales 


85. 
86. 
87. 


Flagellariaceae 
Joinvilleaceae 
Restionaceae 

88. Centrolepidaceae 
89. Ecdeiocoleaceae 
90. Hydatellaceae 


23. Juncales 


91. Juncaceae (Thurni.) 


24. Cyperales 


92. Cyperaceae 


25. Poales 


J. 


93. Poaceae (Gramineae) 
Zingiberanae 


26. Bromeliales 


94. Bromeliaceae 


27. Zingiberiaceae 


95. Musaceae 

96. Strelitziaceae 
97. Heliconiaceae 

98. Lowiaceae 

99. Zingiberaceae 


Outlines and indices 


100. Costaceae 
101. Cannaceae 
102. Marantaceae 


IIIT. Dilleniidae 


K. Dillenanae 
283. Dilleniales 
103. Dilleniaceae 
29. Theales 
104. Actinidiaceae 
105. Stachyuraceae 
106. Theaceae 
107. Icacinaceae 
108. Cardiopteridaceae 
109. Aquifoliaceae 
110. Phellinaceae 
111. Oncothecaceae 
112. Sphenostemonaceae 
113. Parachryphiaceae 
114. Marcgraviaceae 
115. Caryocaraceae 
116. Clethraceae 
117. Cyrillaceae 
118. Pentaphylaceae 
30. Sarraceniales 
119. Sarraceniaceae 
31. Syctopetalales 
120. Ochnaceae 
121. Quiinaceae 
122. Syctopetalaceae 
123. Sphaerosepalaceae 
124. Medusagynaceae 
125. Strasburgeriaceae 
126. Dioncophyllaceae 
32. Nepenthales 
127. Nepenthaceae 
33. Hypericales 
128. Hypericaceae 
129. Elatinaceae 
34. Lecythidales 
130. Lecythidaceae 
35. Ericales 
131. Ericaceae 
132. Epacridaceae 
133. Empetraceae 
36. Diapensiales 
134. Diapensiaceae 
37. Ebenales 
135. Ebenaceae 
136. Sapotaceae 
137. Symplocaceae 
138. Lissocarpaceae 


147 


148 POR YT OL OG? s Vol. 51, Bares 
181. Rhamnaceae 
182. Elaeagnaceae 

45. Euphorbiales 


139. Styracaceae 
38. Primulales 
140. Myrsinaceae 


141. Theophrastaceae 183. Euphorbiaceae 
142. Primulaceae 184. Thymelaeaceae 
39. Plumbaginales 185. Simmondsiaceae 

143. Plumbaginaceae 186. Pandaceae 
144. Polygonaceae 187. Aextoxicaceae 
L. Caryophyllanae 188. Didymelaceae 
40. Caryophyllales 189. Dichapetalaceae 


N. Violanae 
46. Violales 
190. Flacourtiaceae (Laci- 


145. Molluginaceae 
146. Aizoaceae 
147. Cactaceae 


148. Caryophyllaceae stemat.) 

149. Portulacaceae 191. Dipentodontaceae 

150. Hectorellaceae 192. Peridiscaceae 
41. Chenopodiales 193. Scyphostegiaceae 

151. Barbeuiaceae 194. Violaceae 

152. Didiereaceae 195. Turneraceae 

153. Stegnospermataceae 196. Malesherbiaceae 

154. Agdestidaceae 197. Passifloraceae 

155. Petiveriaceae 198. Achariaceae 

156. Gisekiaceae 199. Caricaceae 

157. Nyctaginaceae 200. Cucurbitaceae 

158. Phytolaccaceae 201. Begoniaceae 


202. Datiscaceae 
47. Loasales 

203. Loasaceae 
48. Salicales 

204. Salicaceae 
49. Tamaricales 

205. Tamaricaceae 

206. Frankiniaceae 
50. Capparales 

207. Capparaceae 

208. Tovariaceae 


159. Chenopodiaceae 
160. Amaranthaceae 
161. Achatocarpaceae 
162. Basellaceae 
163. Halophytaceae 

M. Malvanae 

42. Malvales 

164. Sterculiaceae 
165. Huaceae 
166. Elaeocarpaceae 
167. Plagiopteraceae 


168. Tiliaceae 209. Moringaceae 

169. Dipterocarpaceae 210. Bataceae 

170. Sarcolaenaceae 211. Gyrostemonaceae 

171. Bombacaceae 212. Resedaceae 

172. Bixaceae 213. Brassicaceae (Cruciferae) 


173. Cochlospermaceae 
174. Cistaceae 
175. Malvaceae 


43. Urticales 


176. Ulmaceae 
177. Cannabaceae 


51. Tropaeolales 
214. Tropaeolaceae 
215. Limnanthaceae 

IV. Rosidae 
O. Hamamelidanae 
52. Trochodendrales 


178. Urticaceae 216. Trochodendraceae 
179. Cecropiaceae 217. Cercidiphyllaceae 
180. Moraceae 218. Tetracentraceae 


44, Rhamnales 219. Eupteleaceae 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, 


53. Eucommiales 
220. Eucommiaceae 
54. Hamamelidales 
221. Hamamelidaceae 
222. Platanaceae 
55. Myrothamnales 
223. Myrothamnaceae 
224. Geissolomataceae 
56. Casuarinales 
225. Casuarinaceae 
57. Fagales 
226. Fagaceae 
227. Betulaceae 
P. Santalanae 
58. Celastrales 
228. Medusandraceae 
229. Celastraceae (Hippu- 
rid.) 
230. Lophopyxidaceae 
231. Stackhousiaceae 
232. Corynocarpaceae 
59. Vitales 
233. Vitaceae 
60. Santales 
234. Olacaceae 
235. Santalaceae 
236. Eremolepidaceae 
237. Mysodendraceae 
238. Loranthaceae 
239. Viscaceae 
61. Balanophorales 
240. Balanophoraceae 
241. Cynomoriaceae 
62. Rafflesiales 
242. Rafflesiaceae 
243. Hydnoraceae 
Q. Rutanae 
63. Rutales 


244. Rutaceae (Rhabdodendr.) 


245. Cneoraceae 

246. Coriariaceae 

247. Simaroubaceae 

248. Meliaceae (Aitoni.) 

249. Ptaeroxylaceae 

250. Burseraceae 

251. Anacardiaceae (Bleph- 
arocary., Juliani., 
Pistaci., Podo.) 

252. Leitneriaceae 

64. Sapindales 


253. Sapindaceae (Emblingi., 


Outlines and indices 149 


Stylobasi.) 
254. Surianaceae 
255. Sabiaceae (Meliosm.) 
256. Melianthaceae 
257. Akaniaceae 
258. Staphyleaceae 
259. Aceraceae 
260. Hippocastanaceae 
261. Bretschneideraceae 
65. Fabales 
262. Fabaceae (Leguminosae) 
263. Mimosaceae 
264. Caesalpinaceae 
265. Connaraceae 
66. Juglandales 
266. Rhiopteleaceae 
267. Juglandaceae 
67. Myricales 
268. Myricaceae 
R. Geranianae 
68. Linales 
269. Houmiriaceae 
270. Linaceae 
271. Ancistrocladaceae 
272. Erthroxylaceae 
273. Zygophyllaceae 
69. Geraniales 
274. Oxalidaceae 
275. Geraniaceae 
276. Balsaminaceae 
70. Polygalales 
277. Malpighiaceae 
278. Polygalaceae 
279. Tremandraceae 
280. Krameriaceae 
281. Trigoniaceae 
282. Vochysiaceae 
S. Rosanae 
70. Balanopales 
283. Balanopaceae 
71. Buxales 
284. Buxaceae 
285. Daphniphyllaceae 
72. Cunoniales 
286. Cunoniaceae 
287. Brunelliaceae 
288. Eucryphiaceae 
289. Davidsoniaceae 
74. Bruniales 
290. Bruniaceae 
75. Rosales 


150 Pe POL oot a Vol. 51, Now’? 


291. Rosaceae 332. Columelliaceae 
292. Chrysobalanaceae 333. Alseuosmaceae 
293. Crossomataceae 334. Phyllonomaceae 

76. Saxifragales 335. Eremosynaceae 
294. Crassulaceae 336. Stylidiaceae 
295. Cephalotaceae 84. Pittosporales 
296. Droseraceae 337. Pittosporaceae 
297. Greyiaceae 338. Byblidaceae 
298. Pterostemonaceae 339. Roridulaceae 
299. Iteaceae 340. Grubbiaceae 
300. Bauraceae 85. Araliales 
301. Saxifragaceae 341. Araliaceae 
302. Tetracarpaeaceae 342. Apiaceae 
303. Penthoraceae V. Gentiananae 
304. Brexiaceae 86. Oleales 
305. Francoaceae 343. Salvadoraceae 
306. Parnassiaceae 344. Oleaceae 
307. Vahliaceae 345. Barbeyaceae 

77. Podostemonales 87. Gentianales 
308. Podostemonaceae 346. Loganiaceae 

78. Proteales 347. Buddlejaceae 
309. Proteaceae 348. Rubiaceae (Theligon.) 

T. Myrtanae 349. Apocynaceae 

79. Myrtales 350. Asclepiadaceae 
310. Sonneratiaceae 351. Gentianaceae 
311. Lythraceae 352. Menyanthaceae 
312. Trapaceae 87. Bignoniales 
313. Combretaceae 353. Bignoniaceae 
314. Oliniaceae 354. Pedaliaceae 
315. Penaeaceae 355. Martyniaceae 
316. Myrtaceae 356. Myoporaceae 
317. Melastomataceae 357. Scrophulariaceae (Oro- 
318. Onagraceae banch.) 

80. Haloragales 358. Plantaginaceae 
319. Haloragaceae 359. Lentibulariaceae 
320. Gunneraceae 360. Acanthaceae 

81. Rhizophorales 361. Gesneriaceae 
321. Rhizophoraceae W. Solananae 

U. Cornanae 88. Solanales 

82. Cornales 362. Solanaceae 
322. Nyssaceae 363. Convolvulaceae (Cuscut.) 
323. Davidiaceae 364. Polemoniaceae 
324. Cornaceae 365. Fouquieriaceae 
325. Alangiaceae ; 89. Boraginales 
326. Garryaceae 366. Hydrophyllaceae 

82. Hydrangeales 367. Boraginaceae 
327. Hydrangaceae 368. Lennoaceae 
328. Philadelphaceae 369. Hoplestigmataceae 
329. Escalloniaceae 90. Campanulales 
330. Montiniaceae 370. Pentaphrgmataceae 


331. Tribelaceae 371. Campanulaceae 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 151 


372. Goodeniaceae 
373. Brunoniaceae 
X. Lamanae 
91. Hippuridales 
374. Hippuridaceae 
92. Hydrostachyales 


375. Hydrostachyaceae 


93. Lamiales 
376. Verbenaceae 


377. Callitrichaceae 


378. Lamiaceae 
Y. Dipsacanae 
94. Dipsacales 


379. Caprifoliaceae 


380. Sambucaceae 
381. Adoxaceae 
382. Valerianaceae 
383. Dipsacaceae 
384. Calyceraceae 
Z. Asteranae 
95. Asterales 


385. Asteraceae (Compositae) 


INDEX TO TAXA 


Acanthaceae, 361 
Aceraceae, 259 
Achariaceae, 198 
Achatocarpaceae, 161 
Aextoxicaceae, 187 
Actinidiaceae, 104 
Adoxaceae, 382 
Agavaceae, 71 
Agdestidaceae, 154 
Aitoniaceae, 248 
Aizoaceae, 146 
Akaniaceae, 257 
Alangiaceae, 326 
Alismataceae, 42 
Alismatales, 8 
Alismatianae, D 
Aloeaceae, 72 
Alseuosmaceae, 334 
Amaranthaceae, 160 
Amborellaceae, 17 
Anacardiaceae, 251 
Ancistrocladaceae, 271 
Annonaceae, 5 
Apiaceae, 343 
Apocynaceae, 350 
Aponogetonaceae, 45 


Aquifoliaceae, 109 
Araceae, 55 

Arales, 11 
Araliaceae, 342 
Araliales, 85 
Arecaceae, 57 
Arecales, 12 
Arecianae, G 
Arianae, F 
Aristolochiaceae, 25 
Aristolochiales, 6 
Asclepiadaceae, 351 
Asteraceae, 386 
Asterales, 96 
Asterianae, Z 
Austrobaileyaceae, 6 


Balanopaceae, 283 
Balonopales, 71 
Balanophoraceae, 240 
Balanophorales, 61 
Balsaminaceae, 276 
Barbeuiaceae, 151 
Basellaceae, 162 
Bataceae, 210 
Baueraceae, 300 
Begoniaceae, 201 
Berberidaceae, 31 
Betulaceae, 227 
Bignoniaceae, 354 
Bignoniales, 88 
Bixaceae, 172 
Blepharocaryaceae, 251 
Bombaceae, 171 
Boraginaceae, 368 
Boraginales, 89 
Brassicaceae, 213 
Bretschneideraceae, 261 
Brexiaceae, 305 
Bromeliaceae, 94 
Bromeliales, 26 
Brunelliaceae, 287 
Bruniaceae, 290 
Bruniales, 74 
Brunoniaceae, 374 
Buddlejaceae, 348 
Burmanniaceae, 77 
Burmanniales, 18 
Burseraceae, 250 
Butimaceae, 43 
Buxaceae, 284 


152 PiR®TODLO eT A 


Buxales, 72 
Byblidaceae, 339 


Cabombaceae, 11 
Cactaceae, 147 
Caesalpinaceae, 264 
Callitrichaceae, 378 
Calycanthaceae, 15 
Calyceraceae, 385 
Campamulaceae, 372 
les, 91 
Camnabaceae, 177 
Camnaceae, 101 
Camnellaceae, 4 
Capparaceae, 207 
Capparales, 50 
Caprifoliaceae, 380 
Cardiopteridaceae, 108 
Caricaceae, 199 
Caryocaraceae, 115 
Caryophyllaceae, 148 
Caryophyllales, 40 
Caryophyllianae, L 
Casuarinaceae, 225 
Casuarinales, 56 
Cecropiaceae, 179 
Celastraceae, 229 
Celastrales, 58 
Centrolepidaceae, 88 
Cephalotaceae, 295 
Ceratophyllaceae, 28 
Cercidiphyllaceae, 217 
Chenopodiales, 41 
Chloranthaceae, 18 
Chrysobalanaceae, 292 
Circaesteraceae, 38 
Cistaceae, 174 
Clethraceae, 116 
Cneoraceae, 245 
Cochlospermaceae, 173 
Columelliaceae, 333 
Combretaceae, 314 
Commelinaceae, 83 
Commelinales, 20 
Commelinianae, I 
Compositae, 386 
Comnaraceae, 265 
Convolvulaceae, 364 
Coriariaceae, 246 
Cornaceae, 325 
Cornales, 82 


Cornianae, U 
Corsiaceae, 78 
Corynocarpaceae, 232 
Costaceae, 100 
Crassulaceae, 294 
Crossosomataceae, 293 
Cruciferae, 213 
Cucurbitaceae, 200 
Cunoniaceae, 286 
Cunoniales, 73 
Cuscutaceae, 364 
Cyanastraceae, 67 
Cyclanthaceae, 58 
Cyclanthales, 13 


Cymodoceaceae, 51 
Cynomoriaceae, 241 
Cyperaceae, 92 
Cyperales, 24 
Cyrillaceae, 117 


Daphniphyllaceae, 285 
Datiscaceae, 202 
Davidiaceae, 324 
Davidsoniaceae, 289 
Degeneriaceae, 12 
Degeneriales, 4 
Diapensiaceae, 134 
Diapensiales, 36 
Dichapetalaceae, 189 
Didiereaceae, 152 
Didymelaceae, 188 
Dilleniaceae, 103 
Dilleniales, 28 
Dillenianae, K 
Dilleniidae, III 
Dioncophyllaceae, 126 
Dioscoreaceae, 60 
Dioscoreales, 15 
Dipentodontaceae, 191 
Dipsacaceae, 384 
Dipsacales, 95 
Dipsacianae, Y 
Dipterocarpaceae, 169 
Droseraceae, 296 


Ebenaceae, 135 
Ebenales, 37 
Ecdeiocoleaceae, 89 
Elaeocarpaceae, 166 
Elaeagnaceae, 182 
Elatinaceae, 129 


Vol. 51, Mapes 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 


Emblingiaceae, 253 
Empetraceae, 133 
Epacridaceae, 132 
Eremolepidaceae, 236 
Ericaceae, 131 
Ericales, 35 
Eriocaulaceae, 84 
Eriocaulales, 21 
Escalloniaceae, 330 
Eremosynaceae, 336 
Erthroxylaceae, 272 
Eucommiaceae, 220 
Eucommiales, 53 
Eucryphiaceae, 288 
Euphorbiaceae, 183 
Euphorbiales, 45 
Eupomatiaceae, 2 
Eupteleaceae, 219 


Fabaceae, 262 
Fabales, 65 
Fagaceae, 226 
Fagales, 57 
Flacourtiaceae, 190 
Flagellariaceae, 85 
Fouquieriaceae, 366 
Francoaceae, 306 
Frankeniaceae, 206 
Fumariaceae, 41 


Garryaceae, 327 
Geissolomataceae, 224 
Gentianaceae, 352 
Gentianales, 87 
Gentianianae, V 
Geosiridaceae, 69 
Geraniaceae, 
Geranianae, R 
Gesneriaceae, 362 
Gisekiaceae, 156 
Glaucidaceae, 36 
Gomortegaceae, 20 
Goodeniaceae, 373 
Gramineae, 93 
Greyiaceae, 297 
Grossulariaceae, 301 
Grubbiaceae, 341 
Gunneraceae, 321 
Gyrocarpaceae, 22 
Gyrostemonaceae, 211 


Haemodoraceae, 66 
Halophilaceae, 44 
Halophytaceae, 163 
Haloraceae, 320 
Haloragales, 80 
Hamamelidaceae, 221 
Hamamelidales, 54 


Hectorellaceae, 150 
Heliconiaceae, 97 
Hernandiaceae, 22 
Himantandraceae, 23 
Hippocastanaceae, 260 
Hippuraceae, 229 
Hippuridaceae, 375 
Hippuridales, 92 
Hoplestigmataceae, 370 
Houmiriaceae, 269 
Huaceae, 165 
Hydatellaceae, 90 
Hydnoraceae, 243 
Hydrangeaceae, 328 
Hydrangeales, 83 
Hydrastidaceae, 39 
Hydrocharitaceae, 44 
Hydrophyllaceae, 367 
Hydrostachyaceae, 376 
Hydrostachyales, 93 
Hypecoaceae, 41 
Hypericaceae, 128 
Hypericales, 33 


Icacinaceae, 107 
Idiospermaceae, 14 
Illiciaceae, 7 
Illiciales, 2 
Iridaceae, 68 
Iteaceae, 299 


Joinvilleaceae, 86 
Juglandaceae, 267 
Juglandales, 66 
Julianiaceae, 251 
Juncaceae, 91 
Juneales, 23 
Juncaginaceae, 47 


Krameriaceae, 280 


Lacistemataceae, 190 


153 


154 PtH OF SPO chad (C.D & 


Lactoridaceae, 13 
Lamiaceae, 379 
Lamiales, 94 
Lamianae, X 
Lardizabalaceae, 29 
Lauraceae, 21 
Laurales, 5 
Lecythidaceae, 130 
Lecythidales, 34 
Leguminosae, 262 
Leitneriaceae, 252 


Lentibulariaceae, 360 
Lilaeaceae, 47 
Lilaceae, 63 
Liliales, 16 
Lilianae, H 
Lilidae, II 
Limnanthaceae, 215 
Limnocharitaceae, 42 
Linaceae, 270 
Linales, 68 
Lissocarpaceae, 138 
Loasaceae, 203 
Loasales, 47 
Loganiaceae, 347 
Lophopyxidaceae, 230 
Loranthaceae, 238 
Lowiaceae, 98 
Lythraceae, 312 


Magnoliaceae, 1 
Magnoliales, 1 
Magnolianae, A 
Magnoliidae, I 
Malesherbiaceae, 196 
Malphighiaceae, 277 
Malvaceae, 175 
Malvales, 42 
Malvanae, M 
Marantaceae, 102 
Marcgraviaceae, 114 
Martyniaceae, 356 
Mayaceae, 82 
Medusandraceae, 228 
Medusagynaceae, 124 
Melastomataceae, 318 
Meliaceae, 248 
Melianthaceae, 256 


Meliosmaceae, 255 


Menispermaceae, 32 
Menyanthaceae, 353 
Mimosaceae, 263 
Molluginaceae, 145 
Monimiaceae, 16 
Montiniaceae, 331 
Moraceae, 180 
Moringaceae, 209 
Musaceae, 95 
Myoporaceae, 357 
Myricaceae, 268 
Myricales, 67 
Myristicaceae, 24 
Myrothamnaceae, 223 
Myrothamnales, 55 
Myrsinaceae, 140 
Mysodendraceae, 237 
Myrtaceae, 317 
Myrtales, 79 
Myrtianae, T 


Najadaceae, 53 
Nandinaceae, 30 
Nepenthaceae, 127 
Nepenthales, 32 
Nyctaginaceae, 157 
Nymphaeaceae, 10 
Nymphaeales, 3 
Nymphaeanae, B 
Nyssaceae, 323 


Ochnaceae, 120 
Olacaceae, 234 
Oleaceae, 345 
Oleales, 86 
Oliniaceae, 315 
Onagraceae, 319 
Oncothecaceae, 111 
Orchidaceae, 79 
Orchidales, 19 
Orohanchaceae, 358 


Oxalidaceae, 274 


Paeoniaceae, 37 
Palmae, 57 

Pandaceae, 186 
Pandanaceae, 59 
Pandanales, 14 
Papaveraceae, 40 
Parachryphiaceae, 113 
Parnassiaceae, 307 


Vol. 51, Hes 


1982 Bedell & Reveal, Outlines and indices 255 


Passifloraceae, 197 
Pedaliaceae, 355 
Penaeaceae, 316 
Pentaphragmataceae, 371 
Pentaphylaceae, 118 
Penthoraceae, 304 
Peridiscaceae, 192 
Petiveriaceae, 155 
Petrosaviaceae, 54 
Phellinaceae, 110 
Philadelphaceae, 329 
Philydraceae, 64 
Phyllonomaceae, 335 
Phytolaccaceae, 158 
Piperaceae, 26 
Pistaciaceae, 251 
Pittosporaceae, 338 
Pittosporales, 84 
Plagiopteraceae, 167 
Plantaginaceae, 359 
Platanaceae, 222 
Plumbaginaceae, 143 
Plumbaginales, 39 
Poaceae, 93 

Poales, 25 
Podoaceae, 251 
Podophyllaceae, 34 
Podostemonaceae, 309 
Podostemonales, 77 
Polemoniaceae, 365 
Polygalaceae, 278 
Polygalales, 70 
Polygonaceae, 144 
Pontederiaceae, 65 
Portulacaceae, 149 
Posidoniaceae, 48 
Potamogetonaceae, 49 
Primulaceae, 142 
Primulales, 38 
Proteaceae, 310 
Proteales, 78 
Ptaeroxylaceae, 249 
Pterostemonaceae, 298 


Quiinaceae, 121 


Rafflesiaceae, 242 
Rafflesiales, 62 
Ranunculaceae, 35 
Ramunculales, 7 
Ranmunculianae, C 


Rapteaceae, 80 
Resedaceae, 212 
Restionaceae, 87 
Restionales, 22 
Rhabdodendraceae, 244 
Rhamnaceae, 181 
Rhamnales, 44 
Rhiopteleaceae, 266 
Rhizophoraceae, 322 
Rhizophorales, 81 
Roridulaceae, 340 
Rosaceae, 291 
Rosales, 75 
Rosianae, S$ 
Rosidae, IV 
Rubiaceae, 349 
Ruppiaceae, 49 
Rutaceae, 244 
Rutales, 63 
Rutianae, Q 


Sabiaceae, 255 
Salicaceae, 204 
Salicales, 48 
Salvadoraceae, 344 
Sambucaceae, 381 
Santalaceae, 235 
Santalales, 60 
Santalianae, P 
Sapindaceae, 253 
Sapindales, 64 
Sapotaceae, 136 
Sarcolaenaceae, 170 
Sargentodoxaceae, 33 
Sarraceniaceae, 119 
Sarraceniales, 30 
Saururaceae, 27 
Saxifragaceae, 302 
Saxifragales, 76 
Scheuchzeriaceae, 46 
Schizandraceae, 8 
Scrophulariaceae, 358 
Scyphostegiaceae, 193 
Simaroubaceae, 247 
Simaondsiaceae, 185 
Smilacaceae, 75 
Solanacear , 363 
Solanales, 89 
Solanianae, W 
Souneratiaceae, %11 
Sphazerusepalaceae, 123 


156 PBOY 850:40016.2 A Vol. 51, No. 2 


Sparganiaceae, 76 Triuridales, 10 
Sphenostemonaceae, 112 Triuridianae, E 
Stachyuraceae, 105 Trochodendraceae, 216 
Stackhousiaceae, 231 Trochodendrales, 52 
Staphyeaceae, 258 Tropaeolaceae, 214 
Stegnospermataceae, 153 Tropaeolales, 51 
Stemonaceae, 61 Turneraceae, 195 
Sterculiaceae, 164 Typhaceae, 76 
Strasburgeriaceae, 125 Typhales, 17 
Strelitziaceae, 96 
Stylidiaceae, 337 Ulmaceae, 176 
Stylobasiaceae, 253 Urticaceae, 178 
Styracaceae, 139 Urticales, 43 
Surianaceae, 254 
Syctopetalaceae, 122 Vahliaceae, 308 
Syctopetalales, 31 Valerianaceae, 383 
Symplocaceae, 137 Verbenaceae, 377 
Velloziaceae, 70 
Taccaceae, 62 Violaceae, 194 
Tamaricaceae, 205 Violales, 46 
Tamaricales, 49 Violianae, N 
Tetracarpaeaceae, 303 Viscaceae, 239 
Tetracentraceae, 218 Vitaceae, 233 
Thalassiaceae, 44 Vitales, 59 
Theaceae, 106 Vochysiaceae, 282 
Theales, 29 
Theligonaceae, 349 Winteraceae, 3 
Theophrastaceae, 141 
Thurniaceae, 91 Xanthorrhoeaceae, 73 
Thymelaeaceae, 184 Xyridaceae, 81 
Tiliaceae, 168 
Tovariaceae, 208 Zamnichelliaceae, 50 
Trapaceae, 313 Zingiberaceae, 99 
Tremandraceae, 279 Zingiberiales, 27 
Tribelaceae, 332 Zingiberianae, J 
Trigoniaceae, 281 Zosteraceae, 52 
Trimeniaceae, 19 Zosterales, 9 
Triuridaceae, 54 Zygophyllaceae, 273 


This is Scientific Article A3155, Contribution No. 
6224, Maryland Agricultural Experiment Station, 
Department of Botany 


NISTRIBUTION OF CHAMAECYPARIS FUNEBRIS (ENDL. )CARR. 
AND CUPRESSUS CHENGIANA HU. (CUPRESSACEAE). 


John Silba 
198 W. Hoffman Ave., Lindenhurst, N.Y. 11757 


The distribution and nomenclature of Chamaecyparis 
funebris(Endl.) Franco and Cuvressus Chengiana du has 
often been incorrectly classified in several texts. The 
former was recognized as a taxon of Cupressus L. by Silt 
(Phytologia 49:394. 1981) on the basis of chemical and 
cultivation research. Its distribution in texts has 
included’ a distinct svecies, Cuvressus Corneyana Carr. 
The distribution of C. Chengiana Hu has included another 
distinct spnecies, namely C. gigantea Cheng & Fu (Franco, 
Portug. Acta Biol. 9: 190. 1969 and Silba, Baileya 21: 
144, 1981) and a recent synonym, C. jiangeensis Zhao. 


CHAMAECYPARIS FUNEBRIS (Endl.) Franco, Agros 24: 93. 
1941. Cuvressus funebris Endl.,Syn. Conif. 58. 1847. 


The distribution given by Franco (1941) included Neval, 
Sikkim, Bhutan and China. However, Franco (Portug. Acta 
Biol. Ser. B. 9:183-195. 1969) later determined that the 
Western vonvulations represented Cupressus Corneyana Carr 
and true C. funebris was only known from central China. 

Cupressus Corneyana Carr. was only recently discovered 
wild, in Norbdding, Bhutan (Long, Notes R.B.G. Edinb. 38: 
311-314). Some commercial seed firms in India still market 
Cc. Corneyana as C, funebris. It is interesting to note 
that according to my research (Phytologia 49:390-399. 
1981), C. Corneyana is the only Old World cypress that 
has seedlings with 3-5 cotyledons. A collection labeled 
as C. Corneyana by Franco (1969) from Panchen, Monyul 
District, S. Tibet, Ludlow & Sherriff 1254, March 1936 
(BM) is located at 201° N. by 9148" E. near the border 
of Bhutan [Stearn, Bull. Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) Bot. §: 
243-268. 1976],may represent a wild collection. Cheng et 
Fu (Fl. Reiv. Pop. Sin. 7: 332.1978) state that C.toru- 
losa Don (a native of the Western Himalayas) is also 
found in south and east Tibet on limestone region. Its 
seems evident, however, that the Cupressus referred to 
by Cheng et Fu is in all vrobability C. Corneyana Carr. 

The Kashmir @ypress, C. torulosa cv. ‘cashmeriana’" 
was formerly regarded as a& seperate svecies described 
from Tibet (Royle ex Carr., Tr. Conif., 2:161. 1867). 
However this taxon has never been found wild and the 
only collection recorded by Franco (1969) by Royle 


4s from Tehri Garhwal, N.W. India and rightly belongs 
157 


158 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 2 


to ¢. torulosa Yon. It may be vossible that ‘cashmer- 
jana’ resulted as a ‘svort’ from this seed. Simarlily, 
several cultivars of Chamaecyvaris pisifera Endl! bear 
juvenile foliage that never seems to change to adult 
foliage. These were once classified under a separate 
senus, Retinosvora Sieb et Zucc., until it was discov- 
ered they were distinct cultivars of Chamaecyparis Sp. 


I was unaware in Phytologia 49: 390-399. 1981 that 
the svecimen examined by Zavarin (Phvtochem 6:1387- 
1394. 1967) came from N. India and that some cultivat- 
ed vlants I observed a1S0 originated from N. India. 
Thus these are really C. Corneyana. In light of these 
facts I have reviewed the taxonomy of C. funebris 
and conclude that its characteristics fit the genus 
Chamaecyvaris Svach more closely than Cupressus L. 

The statistics of cotyledons given under C. fune- 
bris by Silba (Phytologia 49: 394. 1981) were from 
material collected in North India, so those statis- 
tics really belong under C. Corneyana. In late 1981 
I obtained a seed lot of C. funebris collected in 
Changsha, Hunan from Dr. P. Chih Kang of the Chinese 
Academy of Forestry, Peking, China. Seedlings of 
this Lot bore 2 bluntly acute cotyledons 7-9 mm. 
long by 1-1.2 mm. wide, not 3-5 as C. Corneyana. 

Chamaecyparis funebris shares some varallel 
features with C. nootkatensis Svach. [Pringle s.n., 
Oregon, U.S.A., 1881 (NY)] in branching and leaf 
characteristics,which are comvaratively close to 
Cuvressus L. However, both svecies have small cones 
(usually less than 15 mm.), which shed their seeds 
uvon maturity. Whereas, most Cuvressus L. have 
cones over 20 mm. long that remain closed after 
rivening. 

Chamaecyvaris funebris is widely distributed in 
China from Anwhei to Yunnan along the Yangste River 
drainare (Harrison. 1946. Hanb. Conif.). It is 
also known from Szechuan [Fang 33546, 1928 (NY) ] and 
occurs as far inland as Mount Omei, Szechuan. 


CUPRESSUS CHENGIANA Hu, Taitwania 10:57. 1964. 
Synonomy: Cuvressus fallax Franco, Portus. Acta 


Biol. 9: 190. 1969.- Cuvressus ae Zhao, 
Acta Phytotax. Sin. 18: 210. 1980.- Cuvressus 


Chengiana var. jiangeensis (Zhao) Silba, Phytologia 
93. 39%. 1981. 


Cuvressus Chengiana Hu is fairly widesvread in 


1982 Silba, Chamaecyparis & Cupressus 159 


S.E. Kansu and N.W. Szechuan along the Min River 
drainage, whose borders are quite close to popula- 
tions of Chamaecyvaris funebris. 

In Phytologia 49: 395. 1981 there isa photogranvh 
of the tyve tree of C. jiangeensis Zhao surrounded by 
trees of Chamaecyvaris funebris at Jiange Xian, 
Huaying Shan, Szechuan (30°24 N. by 107920' E.). It 
seems rather odd that C. jisnzeensis is only revres’- 
nted in the wild by one individual tree in the middle 
of a forest of another unrelated svecies of Chamae- 
cyvaris. Rather, it seems more logical that the lone 
svecimen of C. jiangeensis in Huaying Shan is act- 
ually a svecimen of C. Chengiana that was introduced 
by the Min River drainage, or by bird, or by man. 
Since this lone svecimen is surrounded by another 
spvecies it's cones and seeds sre most likely to 
produce the first bigeneric hybrid in the wild. Zhao 
(1980) distinguishes C. jiangeensis from C. Cheng- 
jana by it having an ovoid cone with 12 scales, 
whereas the latter has globose cones with 8-10 scales. 
However, C. Chengiana Hu, H. Smith 13387, 11-13-1934 
from Kangting, Szechuan (NY) has both globose and 
ovoid cones with 8-12 scales. The description of 
C. jiangeensis Zhao (1980) seems to fit well in the 


characters of C. Chengiana | Meyer 1981 & Cheng 2073 
(NY) ] and is here reduced to synonmy with it. 


The specimen listed by Franco (1969) as Ludlow, 
Sherriff & Elliot 13345 from Nye, Tsangzvo Valley, 
Kongbo, S.E. Tibet on is located at 29°01'N. by 
93°17'E. (Stearn, 1976). The tyve svecimen of C. 
gigantea Cheng & Fu cited as Qing Zang 3318 from 
Nang Xian, TsangpoValley (PE) in Acta Phytotax.Sin. 
13: 86. 1975 1s located at 93°05' E by 29°02' N. 
Obviously then, the svecimen collected by Ludlow, 
Sherriff & Elliot is really C. gigantea. I believe 
the name ‘gigantea’ refers to the size of the tree 
and not the foliage or cones. Cupressus Duclouxiana 
Hickel was recently discovered wild [ Ludlow, Sherriff 
& Elliot 12130, 1-11-1947 (BM)] near Trulung, Pome, 
S.E. Tibet at 30°03' N by 95903' E. Thus C. gigantea 
occurs west of C. Duclouxiana, which occurs west of 


C. Chengiana, Cupressus gigantea is cultivated as 
Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 13345 at the Univ. Washing- 


ton, Seattle; Univ. Berkeley, Calif. and Hilliers 
Arboretum, Winchester, England. In late 1981 I 
obtained seeds of C. Chengiana collected from Kang- 
ding, Szechuan from Dr. P. Chih Kang and was able to 
distribute this to all the arboreta listed in 
Phytologia 49: 419-420. 1981 besides Seattle. 


Vol. 51, Mogee 


P.B.Y.f 0 L.0.6,RA 


160 


‘oouBslg (‘Tpuq) STaqeunj 
SjiedfoeemeyD “4 ‘(OeuZ sTsueesuBte °D)nH wuBtTsueUD "OD ‘9 ° NH Bsustsueyo *0°S 
‘TexoTH BuBTXNOTONG "O ‘h ‘Nd F Bueup Boquesys “5 ‘¢ ‘aaep Buekeutop "OD ‘z 
‘uogd @SO[N10q SHsseddny ‘[T ‘sesseidéo OTyetsy JO uot4nqysqstd ‘LT ‘Std 


ih; €€ 


usgny WenH 23Z5 sé = 4 LaASIL 


{seen \ fix 


VALIDATION OF THE GENERIC NAME OIMECA AND ITS TWO SPECIES 


(POACEAE: BAMBUSOIDEAE) 


Thomas R. Soderstrom 
Department of Botany 
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560 


This past year I reported on the discovery of a new and 
unusual bamboo genus in Mexico, which I named Olmeca, in honor 
of the Olmec Indians who once roamed the forests where this 
bamboo grows in Veracruz, Oaxaca, and Chiapas. So far the genus 
is known only from two species, both of which bear fleshy 
fruits, a feature previously unknown in any bamboo of the New 
World. The generic name was published with full Latin 
descriptions for all taxa in the following paper: Soderstrom, 

T. R. Olmeca, a new genus of Mexican bamboos with fleshy 
Fruits: Amer i353. Bot. “602° 1502-1973. 1961. 


Unfortunately, I failed to indicate the type species of 
the genus, thus making invalid not only the generic name (Art. 
37) but that of both species names (Art. 43) as well. The 
following is meant to correct that oversight and validate in 
the present publication (under Art. 45.1) the names involved. 


Olmeca Soderstrom, gen. nov. (Latin description: Amer. J. Bot. 
68: 1362. 1981.) 


T.: Olmeca reflexa Soderstrom. 


Olmeca reflexa Soderstrom, sp. nov. (Latin description and 
typification: Amer. J. Bot. 68: 1369-1371. 1981.) 
Holotype (US): Mexico. Chiapas: Mun. Ocozocoautla de 
Espinosa, 45 km N of Ocozocoautla, steep ravines with 
Lower Montane Rain Forest, elev. 550 m, 31 January 1973, 
D. E. Breedlove 32844. Isotype: DS. 


Olmeca recta Soderstrom, sp. nov. (Latin description and 
typification: Amer. J. Bot. 68: 1365-1367. 1981.) 
Holotype (US): Mexico. Veracruz, between Catamaco and 
Zontecomapan, on road to Monte Pio. Wet slopes above 
Zontecomapan, alt. ca. 200 m, 11 April 1952, H. E. Moore, 
Jr., and Max Cetto 6268. Isotype: BH. 

161 


NOTES ON NEW AND NOTEWORTHY PLANTS. CLVII 


Harold N. Moldenke 


CLERODENDRUM CYRTOPHYLLUM f£. DENTATUM Mold., f. nov. 

Haec forma a forma typica speciei laminis foliorum apicaliter 
parce grosseque dentatis recedit. 

This form differs from the typical form of the species in 
having its leaf-blades very coarsely dentate near the apex with 
1--3 large divaricate teeth on each side. 

The type of the form was collected by Joseph P. W. Woo (no. 
152) in a thicket along a stream at Sheung Shui, Hong Kong, on 
July 16, 1972, and is deposited in the University of Michigan 
herbarium at Ann Arbor. The collector notes that the plant was 
"common" in the type locality and describes it as a shrub, 2 m. 
tall, the corollas white, and the fruit at first green, then red, 
and finally purple. 


CLERODENDRUM TERNIFOLIUM var. SERRATIFOLIUM Mold., f. nov. 

Haec forma a forma typica speciei laminis foliorum subtus 
dense pubescentibus marginalibus irregulariter serratis differt. 
This form differs from the typical form of the species in 
having the leaf-blades very densely pubescent over the entire 

lower surface and the margins irregularly serrate. 

The form is based on George S. Bunting 5162 from "carretera 
Maracaibo--La Cafada--Potrerito y hacia adentro al OSO unos 29 
km. hasta Los Negrones, 23--25 kms. al OSO de Potrerito, en 
zona de bosque seco deciduo, talado en gran parte, alt. 20-- 

50 m.", Dept. Urdaneta, Zulia, Venezuela, collected on June 12, 
1977, and is deposited in my personal herbarium. The collector 
describes the plant as an "Arbusto con varias ramas erectas que 
presentan numerosas ramitas laterales floriferas. Hojas atercio- 
peladas en el envés. Cdliz verde claro, corola blanca, anteras 
perduzcas." 


LIPPIA CONTERMINA var. HIRSUTA Mold., var. nov. 

Haec varietas a forma typica speciei ramis glanduloso- 
hirtellis hirsutisque differt. 

This variety differs from the typical form of the species in 
having its stems and branches rather densely glandular-hirsutu- 
lous and also eglandular white-hirsute with rather irregular 
and weak hairs. 

The type of the variety was collected by J, Fernandez Casas 
and J. Molero (no. FC.3660) between Caapucti and Villaflorida, 
Paraguay, in a dry field about 8 km. from Villaflorida, on Sep- 
tember 15, 1980, and is deposited in the Britton Herbarium at 
the New York Botanical Garden. The collectors describe the plant 
as an herb with yellow "flowers" [corollas]. 

162 


ee es 


—— 


1982 Moldenke, New & noteworthy plants 163 


VERBENA OFFICINALIS £. ANOMALA Mold., f. nov. 

Haec forma a forma typica speciei spicis floriferis plusminusve 
apicaliter multibrachiatis ramulis erectis parallelis dense multi- 
floris recedit. 

This form differs from the typical form of the species in hav= 
ing some or all of its flowering and fruiting spikes much branched 
toward their apex, the branches all very slender, erect or sharp- 
ly ascending, parallel, and densely many-flowered. 

The form is based on H. Y. Liang 64970 from an open slope on 
Hainan island, China, collected on January 21, 1934, and deposited 
in the University of Michigan herbarium at Ann Arbor. The collec- 
tor describes the corollas as purple-blue and the fruit green. 

It seems very possible that this may prove to be a virus-induced 
forn. 


VERBENA TEUCRIIFOLIA var. EXILIS (Schau.) Mold., stat. nov. 
Verbena exilis Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11: 553. 1847. 


VITEX TURCZANINOWII £. PUBERULA (H. J. Lam) Mold., stat. nov. 
Vitex heterophylla var. puberula H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. 
Arch. 189. 1919. 


NOTE ON SENECIO 


William A. Weber 


Errata: Weber & Love, New Combinations (Phytologia 49:44-50) 


The following errors in citation should be corrected: page 46, 
the basionym for Packera cana f. eradiata (D. C. Eaton) Weber & 
Love should be Senecio canus var. eradiatus D. C. Eaton in S. 
Wats., Bot. King's Exped. 190. 1871; page 47, the basionym for 
Packera neomexicana (A. Gray) Weber & Love should be Senecio 
neomexicanus A. Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 1(2):392. 1884. 


ADDITIONAL MATERIALS TOWARD A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS CALLICARPA. 
XXX 


Harold N. Moldenke 


CALLICARPA ERIOCLONA var. PAUCINERVIA (Merr.) Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 473, 475, & 
482. 1982. 

Moran describes this plant as a shrub, 2m. tall, with laven- 
der corollas, and found it growing at the edge of cliffs, flower- 
ing in July. 

Additional citations: MARIANA ISLANDS: Guam: R. Moran 4525 (Mi). 


CALLICARPA FORMOSANA Rolfe 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 477 & 483--484. 
1982. 

Additional citations: TAIWAN: Suzuki s.n. [March 24, 1930] (Mi). 


CALLICARPA FURFURACEA Ridl. 
Additional bibliography: Bakh., Journ. Arnold Arb. 16: 70 & 
472. 1935; Mold., Phytologia 50: 485. 1982. 


CALLICARPA GLABRA Koidz. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 485. 1982. 
Additional illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. 
Kagosh. Univ. 2: 107, pl. 13, fig. 3. 1970. 


CALLICARPA JAPONICA £. ALBIBACCA Hara 
Additional bibliography: Diaconescu, Act. Bot. Hort. Bucur. 
1979/1980: 114. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50: 488. 1982. 


CALLICARPA LONGIFOLIA Lam. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 492--495. 1982. 
The Madani SAN.35063, distributed as typical C. longifolia, 
seems better placed as its f. floccosa Schau. 
Additional citations: GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Sabah: Ampuria 
SAN.33286 (Ld); Chai SAN.25975 (Ld); Cockburn SAN.70937 (Sn--40624); 
Muroh SAN.70607 (Sn--40623); Wing SAN.19010 (1d). 


CALLICARPA OSHIMENSIS Hayata 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 50: 500. 1982. 
Hsiao (1978) asserts that this species occurs only in the Ryu- 
kyu Archipelago islands and not in Taiwan. 


CALLICARPA OSHIMENSIS var. IRIOMOTENSIS (Masam.) Hatus. 

Additional bibliography: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. 
Kagosh. Univ. 2: 92 & 108, pl. 14, fig. 4. 1970; Mold., Phytologia 
40: 472. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 302 & 527. 1980. 

Illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. 
Univ. 2: 108, pl. 14, fig. 4. 1970. 

164 


- -—_ 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 165 


CALLICARPA OSHIMENSIS var. OKINAWENSIS (Nakai) Hatus. 

Additional bibliography: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. 
Kagosh. Univ. 2: 92 & 108, pl. 14, fig. 5. 1970; Mold., Phytolo- 
gia 40: 472--473. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 302 & 527. 1980. 

Illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. 
Rats. 622,741.06, pl oA 5. figenaa1970. 


CALLICARPA PACHYCLADA Quisumb. & Merr. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 502. 1976; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306, 312, & 527. 1980. 


CALLICARPA PARVIFOLIA Hook. & Arn. 

Additional bibliography: lMold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; 
Woolliams, Notes Waumea Arboret. 6: 11. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 
23.2310 ;.& 527....1980. 

Woolliams (1979) states that this species is "probably endan- 
gered and certainly is very rare. We have not seen it in fruit 
but the relatively compact growth and grey coloured foliage make 
it an attractive plant." 


CALLICARPA PAUCIFLORA Chun 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 502. 1976; 
Mold., Phytol. liem. 2: 276 & 527. 1980. 


CALLICARPA PEDUNCULATA R. Br. 

Additional & emended synonymy: Mamanira alba Rumpf, Herb. Anm- 
boin. 4: 124, pl. 49. 1750. Callicarpus oblongifolia B. acumin- 
atissima Hassk., Cat. Pl. Hort. Bot. Bogor. Cult. Alt. 136. 1844. 
Callicarpa lantana Vahl ex Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 95, sphaln. 
1891. Callicarpus oblongifolia ® acuminatissima Hassk. ex Mold., 
Résumé Suppl. 14: 7, in syn. 1966. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. l, 
[83]. 1814; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 127 & 128. 1845; Bailey 
& Tenison-Woods, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 174. 1880; Fern.- 
Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, 4: Nov. App. 158. Lée0s F. 
Muell., Second Syst. Census Austr. Pl. 1: 173. 1889; K. Schum. & 
Hollr., Fl. Kaiser Wilhemsl. 119. 1889; F. M. Bailey, Cat. Indig. 
Nat. Pl. Queensl., 35. 1890; Baill.) iets Pl. Lk: .95.),4891s5 Brig. 
in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a):143. 1895; 
Koord., Exkursionsfl. 3: 134 & 382. 1912; E. D. Merr., Enum. 
Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 385 & 388. 1923; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. 
dnd., eds 25-40-23 (1927), ed. 2592670981 101927); andved, - 2,3: 
1646. 1927; Bakh., Journ. Arnold Arb. 16: 70. 1935; L. H. & E. Z. 
Bailey, Hortus Third 201. 1976; Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 258, 271, 276, 282, 295, 304, 306, 312, 
320, 322, 325, 328-—330, 334, 340, 346, 378, 422, & 527. 1980; 
Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 2, [83]. 1980; Hu, Enum. Chin. Mat. Med. 
152 & 218. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50: 258, 477, 483, 492, & 498. 
1982. 

Mamanira alba Rumpf has previously been regarded by me as a 
synonym of Callicarpa longifolia Lam., but according to Merrill 
(1917) it is better placed in the synonymy of C. pedunculata, 


166 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 2 


The Baileys (1976) assert that the fruit of this species varies 
"from "purple or deep lilac to white". 

Schumann & Hollrung (1889) cite Hollrung 546 from New Guinea, 
commenting that "Von der Stlidspitze der Halbinsel Malacca wirde sie 
bis nach Queensland und sogar nach Neu SUd-Wales verfolgt. Sie 
ist der C. macrophylla Vahl sehr nahestehend und vielleicht von 
ihr nicht specifisch zu trennen; wir Uberhaupt die Arten der Gat- 
tung Callicarpa einer ernstlichen Revision dringend bedlrfen. Ich 
habe durchaus den Eindruck, als ob in der letzten monographischen 
Bearbeitung zu viehle nicht unterscheindbare Arten aufgestellt 
und manche aus verschiedenen Pflanzen combinirt worden sind." 
Schumann & Lauterbach (1900) cite Hellwig 568 and Hollrung 546 
from New Guinea and Hligel s.n. from New Britain. 

Hu (1981) records the common names, "tzu-chu (chih-hstleh-ts'ao)" 
and "purple pearl", and asserts that the species occurs in Chinese 
pharmacopoeias as "Folium Callicarpae Pedunculatae". 

Warburg (1890) states: "Schon von Hollrung in deutsch Neu- 
Guinea, von der Challender-expedition auf Kl. Key gefunden. Meine 
Pflanze stammt von Kl. Key, wo die Pflanze einen wichtigen Bestand- 
teil des Gebllsches auf den trockenen Kalkkriicken ausmacht", giving 
its overall distribution as "Durch Malesien bis nach Australien 
hin verbreitet". 

Bakhuizen (1935) cites Kajewski 2420 from Guadalcanal and re- 
cords the vernacular name, "bau". 

The Ting & Shih 1563, distributed as C. pedunculata, seems bet- 
ter placed as C. formosana Rolfe, a very closely related taxon. 


CALLICARPA PEDUNCULATA var. GLABRIUSCULA H. J. Lam 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 503. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 312, 320, 322, 346, & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA PEDUNCULATA var. GLANDULOSA H. J. Lam 
Additional bibliography: lold., Phytologia 33: 503. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 312, 325, & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA PEDUNCULATA var. PSILOCALYX J. J. Lam 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 503. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 325 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA PETELOTII Dop 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 503. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 291 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA PHANEROPHLEBIA Merr. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980. 

Merrill (1923) cites only the type collection and asserts that 
the species is endemic to open places along streams at low altitudes 
on Luzon. 


CALLICARPA PILOSISSIMA Maxim. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 504. 1976; Hsiao, 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 167 


Fl. Taiwan 4: 413 & 417. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; 
Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 121. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276, 304, 
312, & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 58. 1981. 

Hsiao (1978) avers that this species is endemic to Taiwan and 
is "Scattered and common in thickets and forests at medium alti- 
tudes (500--1,500 m) throughout the island", citing Faurie 1468, 
Gressitt 247, Henry 120, Keng s.n., Suzuki s.n., Tanaka 5477, and 
Wilson 9649 & 11088. 


CALLICARPA PILOSISSIMA var. HENRYI Yamamoto 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 276, 304, & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA PLATYPHYLLA Merr. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 504. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980. 

Merrill (1923) states that this species inhabits forests at 
low altitudes on Luzon, where it is endemic. 


CALLICARPA PLUMOSA Quisumb. & Merr. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 473. 1978; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 291, 306, & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA POILANEI Dop 
Additional & emended bibliography: Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. 
Inf. 1938: 404, 407, 412, & 413. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 33: 504. 
1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 284, 288, 291, & 528. 1980. 
Illustrations: Dop in Lecomte, Fl. Gén. Indo-chine 4: 787. 1935. 
Fletcher (1938) cites only Kerr 19788 and Put 901 from Thailand, 
where the species is said to grow in evergreen forests. 


CALLICARPA PSEUDORUBELLA Chang 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 504. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 276 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA PSILOCALYX C. B. Clarke 

Additional & emended bibliography: Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. 
Inf. 1938: 404, 412, 414, & 415. 1938; Mold., Phytoliogia 40: 473-- 
474. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 258, 271, 284, & 528. 1980. 

Fletcher (1938) notes that the type of this species is from Bur- 
ma and cites from Thailand only Collins 1667 and Marcan 149. It in- 
habits the evergreen forests in Thailand. In Burma recent collec- 
tors refer to it as gregarious and as an abundant small tree, the 
fruit green when young, but white or pink when mature. They have 
found it growing along with bamboos along riversides, at 1200--2300 
feet altitude, in flower in October, and in fruit in September. 

Additional citations: BURMA: South Burma: Keenan, Aung, & Rule 
1522 (Lb--113402), 1619 (Lb--113416). 


CALLICARPA RAMIFLORA Merr. 
Additional bibliography: Fedde &Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 


168 P BY. TOLL OAC “Gea Vol. 51, No. 2 


53 (1): 1070. 1932; Mold., Phytologia 40: 474. 1978; Mold., Phy- 

tol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 293. 1982. 
Merrill (1923) cites Clemens 1167 and Ramos B.S.15278 & 30275 

from Leyte, Catanduanes, and Mindanao, where, he says, the species 

grows in and is endemic to forests at low and medium altitudes. 

He rightly comments that it is "Remote from Callicarpa pentandra 

Roxb., where Bakhuizen has erroneously placed it as a synonym". 


CALLICARPA RANDAIENSIS Hayata 

Additional synonymy: Callicarpa formosana f. angustata (Rehd.) 
Mold. ex Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 417, in syn. 1978 [not C. formosana f. 
angustata Mold., 1952]. Callicarpa japonica var. angustata sensu 
Li ex Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 417, in syn. 1978. 

Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 
39 (2): 319. 1913; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 413 & 417--418. 1978; 
Mold., Phytologia 40: 474. 1978; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 121. 1980; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276, 299, 304, 377, & 528. 1980, 

Liu (1962) calls this plant the "Luanta beauty-berry" and 
"small-leaved beauty-berry". Hsiao (1978) regards it as endemic 
to Taiwan, where it occurs in forests at high altitudes (1000-- 
2500 m.). He cites Liu s.n., Liu, Chen, & Kao s.n., Liu & al, 
273, and Suzuki 6986. 


CALLICARPA RANDAIENSIS var. KOREANA Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 33: 505. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 299 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA REMOTISERRULATA Hayata 

Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 
39 (2): 319. 1913; Mold., Phytologia 33: 505. 1976; Hsiao, Fl. 
Taiwan 4: 413 & 418 (1978) and 6: 121. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 
2: 304 & 528. 1980. 

Hsiao (1978) regards this species as endemic to Taiwan, where, 
he says, it inhabits thickets in the Hengchun peninsula only. He 
cites Kao 73l1l, Nakahara 619, and Suzuki 6086. 


CALLICARPA RESINOSA Wright & Mold. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Ledén & Alain, Fl. 
Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 304 & 306. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 33: 505. 1976; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA RETICULATA Sw. 

Additional & emended bibliography: G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., 
ed. 3, 550. 1839; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 192. 1863; 
Mold., Phytologia 40: 474. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 93, 346, 

& 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA REVOLUTA Mold. 
Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Leén & Alain, Fl. 
Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 305 & 307. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 34: 157. 1976; 


Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88 & 528. 1980. [to be continued] 


PHYTOLOGIA 


j An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication 


‘Vol. 51 June 1982 No. 3 


CONTENTS 


i ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Liabeae (Asteraceae). XV.A 
a. new: species.of -Ferreyranthus: 0.3.05 ie ES RAS 169 


KING, R. M., & ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Eupatorieae 
(Asteraceae). CCXIV. New species of Chromolaena 
and Stevia front: Bolivha,-. 225s is Las Gackt be kee 172 


q KING, R. M., & ROBINSON, H., Studies in the Eupatorieae 

7S I CCXV. Udhnods to Austroeupatorium 

y and Cronquistianthus 0.00000 s2 weap anes eee ens Bs Se 179 
SIPLIVINSKY, V., Saxifraga, Sect. Porophyllum Gaudin in the 

UY St, SaaS eae A meng RS ON du 15) SEAS Oza Bi data an a, 187 


MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional materials toward a monograph 
of the genus Callicarpa \XXXE os Poco ai ea ae es 204 


4 


Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke 


303 Parkside Road | 
Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 
U.S.A. 


‘Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after 
close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic 
dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost 
in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following 
| _ number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is 

? received after a volume is closed. 


IBRARY 


JUL 0-4 1982 


NEW YORK 
BOTANICAL GARDEN 


“ 


STUDIES IN THE LIABEAE (ASTERACEAE). XV. 


A NEW SPECIES OF FERREYRANTHUS. 


Harold Robinson 
Department of Botany 
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. 


Material recently obtained from Dr. Ramon Ferreyra of the 
Museo at the Universidad Nacional Mayor de San Marcos in Lima, 
Peru, includes a specimen of Ferreyranthus from the State of 
Amazonas that seems related to but clearly distinct from F. 
excelsus. The specimen has caused the re-examination of the 
complete complex of Ferreyranthus in Peru having smooth or nearly 
smooth upper leaf surfaces. The results are as follows. 


Ferreyranthus excelsus (Poepp. & Endl.) R. & B. is based on 
type material from Huanuco, and it apparently ranges from Junin 
northward in the central mountainous area of Peru. All specimens 
show leaves entire or subserrulate, often somewhat acuminate, and 
show ovate-lanceolate lower leaves with more elongate petioli- 
form bases expanding abruptly into the blade. The specimens 
nearer the type locality show secondary veins rather evenly 
spaced and widely spreading, and show a more fulvous pubescence 
and minute reticulations on the undersurface of the leaf. 
Specimens from the northern part of the range in Amazonas’ show 
more irregularly spaced and angled secondary veins, usually with 
some congestion basally, and show appressed whitish tomentum and 
no minute reticulation on the lower surface. Additional collect- 
ions may show that there is sufficient discontinuity to warrant 
separate species status for the more northern material. 


FERREYRANTHUS FRUTICOSUS (Muschler) H. Robinson, comb. nov. 
Liabum fruttcosum Muschler, Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 50, Beibl. 3: 81. 
1913. was originally described from the State of Cajamarca in 
northern Peru. Four collections have been seen in this study 
from the interior of Cajamarca: Prov. Chota, Ferreyra 8463; Rio 
Chotano, Ferreyra 787; Prov. Celendin, Ferreyra 13309; and with- 
out precise locality, Mathews 3034. The species differs by the 
more hexagonal stems compared to the more terete and densely 
striated stems of related species. The leaves also differ by 
all being elliptical with regularly spreading rather evenly 
spaced secondary veins. The tomentum on the leaf undersurface 
is more lax and sordid, not being closely appressed to the 
surface. 


A third species is recognized on the basis of the Ferreyra 
specimen from Amazonas. The leaves of the specimen all have 
169 


170 PREYTOCLO@OCGi aA Vol. 51, No. G 


short petioliform bases and rather abruptly expanded ovate blades 
with distinctly serrate margins. The stems are essentially ter- 
ete with dense striations, and the pubescence on the leaf under- 
surface is lax but white without minute reticulations. The 
secondary veins are sometimes slightly more congested at the base 
of the blade. The species seems most closely related to the 
northern material of F. excelsus, which occurs in the same area, 
but differs in the length of the petioliform bases on the lower 
leaves and the serration of the margin. The species name 
further honors Dr. Ramon Ferreyra after whom the genus is named. 


FERREYRANTHUS RAMONII H. Robinson, sp. nov. 

Plantae fruticosae ad 0.80-1.20 m altae mediocriter ramosae. 
Caules atro-rubescentes teretes striati dense evanescentiter 
arachnoideo-albo-tomentosi. Folia opposita base circum nodis 
late connata vaginata, petiolis ca. 5-8 mm longis anguste alatis; 
laminae ovatae plerumque 7-10 cm longae et 3-4 cm latae base 
breviter acutae margine multo mucronate serratae apice acutae 
supra obscuro-virides laeves vel vix rugosae perminute puberulae 
subtus dense albo-tomentosae in nervulis leniter prominulae, 
nervis secundariis pinnatis utrinque ca. 6-7. Inflorescentiae 
late corymboso-paniculatae, ramis ultimis tenuibus 2-5 mm longis 
albo-arachnoideo-tomentosis. Capitula late campanulata ca. 6 mm 
alta et 5 mm lata radii exclusi; squamae involucri ca. 35 sub- 
imbricatae ca. 4-seriatae 0.7-4.0 mm longae et 0.3-1.0 mm latae 
apice plerumque breviter acutae margine tenuiter puberulo- 
fimbriatae extus inferne sparse arachnoideo-puberulae et glandulo- 
punctatae superne subglabrae. Flores radii 6-7; corollae flavae 
ca. 5 mm longae extus sparse minute glanduliferae et inferne 
persparse puberulae, tubis ca. 2 mm longis, limbis ca. 3 mm 
longis et 1.2 mm latis. Flores disci 9-12; corollae flavae ca. 
5-6 mm longae, tubis ca. 2.5 mm longis superne infundibularibus, 
faucibus ca. 1.3 mm longis inferne minute glanduliferis late 
cylindraceis, lobis linearibus ca. 2 mm longis et 0.4 mm latis 
superne minute glanduliferis; filamenta in parte inferiore pauce 
mamillifera in parte superiore ca. 0.4 mm longa; thecae ca. 2.5 
mm longae base anguste acutae et denticulatae; appendices anther- 
arum ovatae ca. 0.4 mm longae et 0.23 mm latae; rami stylorum ca. 
1 mm longi. Achaenia submatura ca. 1 mm longa dense setulifera 
sparse minute glandulifera; setae pappi ca. 25 ca. 3.5-4.0 mm 
longae superne vix latiores, squamellis exterioribus 0.3-0.5 mm 
longis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 32 pm. 

TYPE: PERU: Amazonas: Prov. Bongara, entre Pomacochas y Jazé4n. 
Alt. 1800-1900 m. Habitat, bosque. Arbusto 0.80-1.20 m, flores 
amarillas. Agosto 19, 1963. Ramon Ferreyra 15259 (Holotype, 

US; isotype, USM). 


1982 Robinson, New species of Ferreyranthus 171 


UNIVEBSIZ45 *ACiGH2i MATSE SE SAN M48 


Bw ZZ 3 tee 


205ni7i 


igual HEEBARIUM 


Ferreyranthus ramonit H. Robinson, Holotype, United States 
National Herbarium. Photo by Victor E. Krantz, Staff Photograph- 
er, National Museum of Natural History. 


STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CCXIV. 


NEW SPECIES OF CHROMOLAENA AND STEVIA FROM BOLIVIA. 


R. M. King and H. Robinson 
Department of Botany 
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. 


Three previously undescribed species of Eupatorieae are 
represented in material collected in Bolivia by St. G. Beck 
working at the Herbario Nacional de Bolivia in the Instituto de 
Ecologia, UMSA La Paz. The species of Chromolaena and Stevia 
are as follows. 


CHROMOLAENA BECKII R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov. 

Plantae suffrutescentes late patentes ad 20 cm altae. 
Caules rubescentes teretes vix striati hirsuti. Folia opposita, 
petiolis 2-3 mm longis; laminae ovatae plerumque 1.5-2.5 cm 
longae et 1.2-2.2 cm latae base late rotundatae trinervatae 
margine 5-8-crenato-serratae apice obtusae vel breviter acutae 
supra planae et breviter pilosae subtus reticulato-prominulae 
dense glandulo-punctatae puberulae plerumque in nervis pilosulae. 
Inflorescentiae breviter thrysoideo-paniculatae in ramulis sub- 
cymosae, ramis ultimis 1-7 mm longis ascendentibus pilosulis. 
Capitula 8-9 mm alta et ca. 3.5 mm lata cylindracea; squamae 
involucri ca. 25 appressae imbricatae 1.5-5.0 mm longae et 1.0- 
1.5 mm latae apice plerumque truncatae et minute erecto-patent- 
iter apiculatae extus tristriatae superne viridi-maculatae 
interiores purpurascentes dense breviter puberulae. Flores ca. 
15 in capitulo; corollae superne violaceae 4.5-5.0 mm longae, 
tubis ca. 1.5 mm longis, faucibus ca. 2.5 mm longis extus glabris 
in canalis fulvo-resiniferis, lobis ca. 0.8 mm longis et 0.5 mm 
latis intus dense papillosis extus glandulo-punctatis sparse 
puberulis, pilis in cellulis apicalibus plerumque clavatis non 
glanduliferis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.2 mm longa; 
thecae 1.7 mm longae; appendices antherarum ca. 0.4 mm longae et 
0.2 mm latae; appendices stylorum dense papillosae. Achaenia 
ca. 2.7 mm longa plerumque in costis dense setulifera; setae 
pappi ca. 36 plerumque ca. 4.5 mm longae apice leniter latiores. 
Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 30 pm. 

TYPE: BOLIVIA: Santa Cruz: Prov. A. Ibanez, Santa Cruz ca. 
22 kms. hacia Abapdé (Sud). ca. 500 m.s.n.m. Chaparral abierto 
con cesped bajo. -20 cm. 14.3.1981. St.G.Beck 6502 (Holotype, 
US). 

The new species is close in leaf shape and position to 
Chromolaena congesta (H.& A.) K.& R. and C. elltiptica (H.& A.) 
K.& R., but differs from both in the more truncate involucral 
bracts tips which are broadest just below the tip, and by the 

LI2 


1982 King & Robinson, New species from Bolivia £73 


reddish coloration of the inner bract tips. The first of the 
similar species differs further by the dense,more incurved, sub- 
tomentose pubescence and fine reticulation of the lower leaf 
surface. The second species, C. ellipttca, differs most obvious- 
ly by the decumbent habit and more elongate internodes and reduc- 
ed leaves of the erect branches that terminate in the inflores- 
cences. The heads are reminiscent of C. tvaefolia (L.) K.& R. 
but the involucral bracts are not as strongly appendaged and the 
leaves are broadly short ovate rather than lanceolate or linear. 


STEVIA BECKIT R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov. 

Plantae herbaceae erectae ad 0.8 m altae non vel pauce 
ramosae. Caules teretes pauci-striati brunnescentes sparse vel 
dense hirtelli. Folia opposita superne remotiora subsessilia, 
petiolis ca. 1 mm longis; laminae late ovatae plerumque 1.5-2.0 
cm longae et 1.0-1.8 cm latae base late obtusae vel subtruncatae 
margine ca. 8-10-serrulatae apice breviter acutae supra planae 
subtus leniter reticulato-prominulae et vix subcarnosae utrinque 
pilosulae et glandulo-punctatae fere ad basem leniter trinervatae 
vel 5-nervatae. Inflorescentiae laxe paniculatae, ramis ultimis 
plerumque 5-10 mm longis dense stipitato-glanduliferis. Capitula 
ca. 8 mm alta; squamae involucri atro-purpureae ca. 5 mm longae 
apice argute acutae extus stipitato-glanduliferae. Corolla 
rosaceae in lobis pallidiores ca. 6 mm longae extus puberulae 
inferne et in lobis densius inferne et in lobis glandulo-punct- 
atae; basi stylorum in cellulis subquadratis ampliatis distincte 
minute noduliferis. Achaenia ca. 3 mm longa dense scabridulae; 
adelphocarpi 4 in pappis 3-4-aristiferi, aristis ca. 4.5 mm 
longis; idiocarpi 1 in pappis omnino squamuliferi, squamellis 
0.2-0.3 mm longis. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 22 pm. 

TYPE: BOLIVIA: Santa Cruz: Prov. Florida, Santa Cruz 110 
kms. hacia Cochabamba. 1550-1650 m. Vegetacidn alrededor de 
las ruinas de Samaipata. Hierba -80 cm., flor rosada. 23.3. 
1981. St.G.Beck 6777 (Holotype, US). 

The new species has a distinctive lax inflorescence and 
subsessile broadly ovate leaves that are reminiscent of Stevia 
parvifolia Hassl., S. amambayensts B.L.Robinson, and S. amplexi- 
caulis Hassl. of Paraguay. The three habitally similar species 
all differ by having 12-19 awns on all the achenes and by having 
few or no stipitate glands on the involucral bracts. 


STEVIA POTOSIENSIS R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov. 
Plantae suffruticosae ca. 0.4 m altae multo ramosae. 
Caules teretes dense pilosi, internodis plerumque ca. 2 cm 
longis; laminae ovatae 1-2 cm longae et 0.6-1.3 cm latae base 
rotundatae breviter trinervatae margine 5-7-crenato-serrulatae 
apice breviter acutae supra planae subtus leniter prominulae 
carnosius in punctis subimmersius utrinque dense pilosulae et 
glandulo-punctatae. Inflorescentiae in ramis terminales dense 
glomerulatae. Capitula ca. 1 cm longa; squamae involucri 


174 PEY. TOLOG LA Vol. 51, No. 3 


plerumque virides ca. 5 mm longae et 1 mm latae apice breviter 
acutae extus dense stipitato-glandulferae. Corollae purpureae 

in lobis pallidiores vel albescentes ca. 6 mm longae inferne et 
in apicem loborum dense puberulae sparse glandulo-punctatae; basi 
stylorum non noduliferi. Achaenia ca. 4.5 mm longa minute scabr- 
idulae superne pauce setulifera; idiocarpi 0-2 in pappis 1-2- 
aristiferi, aristis ca. 4 mm longis; adelphocarpi 3-5 in pappis 
omnino squamuliferi, squamellis ca. 0.5 mm longis. Grana 
pollinis in diametro ca. 25 pm. 

TYPE: BOLIVIA: Potosf: Prov. Bustillos, uncia 22 kms hacia 
Pocoata. 3800 m. Ladera rocosa con Cactus columnares. Hierba 
-40 cm, hojas pelosas, corola morada. 6.3.1981. St.G.Beck 6153 
(Holotype, US). 

The new species is distinct by the combination of its dense 
branching, small ovate pubescent leaves, and dense inflorescences 
with stipitate-glandular involucral bracts. The species keys in 
the key to Bolivian Stevta by Robinson (1932) to S. soratensis 
Hieron. or S. bridgesti Rusby. The first of these differs by 
the less branched plants, and by the larger more triangular 
leaves with non-carnose reticulately patterned lower leaf sur- 
faces. The second differs by the more setose pappus, and by the 
more lanceolate less densely glandular-purictate leaves. The 
corollas of the new species seem rather distinctive in the lack 
of puberulence outside on the throat and bases of the lobes but 
the density on the tube and lobe tips. 


Literature Cited 


Robinson, B. L. 1932. The Stevias of Bolivia. Contrib. Gray 
Herb. n.s. 100: 36-69. 


1982 King & Robinson, New species from Bolivia 175 


HEGAANS BAGO IEE EE 


f 
: 
=, 


Bete. Santa Cras, Prst« 4 pga, FAL 
lruz ca. 22 bes. Satis 555 SE 


UNITED STATES Z ee ee 
- Sesgarral abierte <ch cesred AiG. 
=ZE x 
NATIONAL HERBARIUM Z 5.51584 ig &G Bee = Se 
aes 


Chromolaena beckii R. M. King and H. Robinson, Holotype, 
United States National Herbarium. Photos by Victor E. Krantz, 
Staff Photographer, National Museum of Natural History. 


176 PoE YT OL O Gives Vol. 51, No. 3 


UNITED STATES bik the ca ae Si 
: as 
Hierba -80 om., flor rosada 
2926134 


NATIONAL HERBARIUM = 6777 


Stevta beckit R. M. King and H. Robinson, Holotype, United 
States National Herbarium. 


1982 King & Robinson, New species from Bolivia Li 7 


Comp. ‘Stevia pclesitn i AFG. 3 F Cds 
Dpto. Potesf, Prov. Bustilios, Encis 

22 kms. hacia Pocoata. 4860 sg. 

Ladera rocosa con Cactus columnares. 
Hierba -4C cm, hojas pelosas, corola mo- 


UNITED STATES 


= rade 
2926158 j 
NATIONAL HERBARE 
= 6.341984 <2 St G Bek = 6453 


Stevia potostensts R. M. King and H. Robinson, Holotype, 
United States National Herbarium. 


178 PDE Thee bo Ger A Vol. 51, No. 3 


Enlargements of heads. Top right: Chromolaena beckit; Top 
left: Stevta beckit; Bottom: Stevta potostensis. 


STUDIES IN THE EUPATORIEAE (ASTERACEAE). CCXV. 


ADDITIONS TO AUSTROEUPATORIUM AND CRONQUISTIANTHUS. 


R. M. King and H. Robinson 
Department of Botany 
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., 20560. 


Recent work in the tribe has shown the need for the follow- 
ing two new combinations in Austroeupatoriuwm and five new species 
descriptions and one new combination in Cronguisttanthus. 


AUSTROEUPATORIUM APENSIS R. M. King and H. Robinson, comb. nov. 
Eupatortun apense Chod., Herb. Boiss. ser. 2. 3: 708. 

1903. The species has the superficial appearance of Stomatanthes 

oblongtfoltus (Sch.Bip. ex Baker) H.Robins., but is clearly an 

Austroeupatortum in the pubescence of its achenes and the form 

of its anther filaments. 


AUSTROEUPATORIUM SILPHIIFOLIUM R. M. King ans H. Robinson, comb. 
nov. Eupatortum stlphitfoltum Martius, Flora 20 (2): 105. 

1837. The name has previously been placed in the synonymy of 

A. tnulaefolium (H.B.K.) K.& R., but examination of type material 

shows the plant to be the same as Eupatoritum monardaefoltum Walp. 

over which the Martius name has priority by three years. 


CRONQUISTIANTHUS CELENDINENSIS R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. 
nov. Plantae fruticosae ad 1 m altae multo ramosae. Caules 
rubro-brunnescentes teretes puberuli. Folia opposita, petiolis 
2-3 mm longis; laminae ovatae vel deltoideae plerumque 1-2 cm 
longae et 0.5-1.0 cm latae base obtusae vel truncatae margine 
multo crenatae reflexae apice breviter acutae supra in nervis 
depressae puberulae ceterum glabrae subtus laxe albo-tomentellae 
et dense glandulo-punctatae fere ad basem subtrinervatae, nervis 
secundariis paucis. Inflorescentiae laxe late corymboso-panicu- 
latae in ramulis ultimis glabris paucicapitatae subglomerulatae. 
Capitula ca. 5 mm lata et 2-3 mm lata; squamae involucri plerum- 
que flavae ca. 22 subimbricatae 3-4-seriatae late ovatae vel 
oblongae 0.5-4.0 mm longae et 0.3-1.0 mm latae apice rotundatae 
extus glabrae laeviter 2-4-costatae; receptacula glabra. Flores 
ca. 8 in capitulo; corollae albae anguste infundibulares ca. 2.5 
mm longae extus plerumque glabrae in lobis multo glandulo-punct- 
atae, tubis ca. 1 mm longis, faucibus ca. 1 mm longis, lobis ca. 
0.45 mm longis et 0.25 mm latis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 
0.25 mm longa; thecae ca. 0.7 mm longae; appendices antherarum 
oblongae ca. 0.2 mm longae et 0.17 mm latae. Achaenia 1.5-1.8 
mm longae in costis plerumque superne scabridula; setae pappi 


albidae ca. 35 plerumque 1.7-2.3 mm longae apice tenuiores. 
179 


180 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 3 


Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 20 um. 

TYPE: PERU: Cajamarca: Prov. Celendin. Celendin, ravine in 
hills above town. Alt. ca. 2700 m. Shrub to 1m. Flowers 
fragrant, white. 17 May 1964. Hutcehtson & Wright 5134 (Holotype, 
US; isotypes, UC, USM, F. PARATYPES: PERU: Cajamarca: Prov. 
Celendin. Celendin, hills opposite town ca. 2 km on Balsas road, 
steep rocky slightly grazed shrubland. Alt. ca. 2700 m. Shrub 
1 mor less. Glossy dark green leaves. Flowers white. Very 
common. 18 May 1964. Hutchison & Wright 5155 (F, UC, US. USM); 
Canyon Rio Maranon above Balsas, 8.5 km below summit of road to 
Celendin. Alt. 2740. Shrub to 1 m. Leaves shiny green above, 
pale green beneath. Flowers whitish. 27 May 1964. AHutchison & 
Wright 5392 (UC, US); On road from Celendin to Balsas. Shrub to 
3 ft. tall with white flowers. Roadside weed. May 29, 1966. 
Gabriel Edwin & José Schunke V. 3580 (US). 

The new species is most distinct in the small heads with 
mostly yellowish involucral bracts, and by the glabrous upper 
surfaces of the leaves. 


CRONQUISTIANTHUS CHACHAPOYENSIS R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. 

nov. Plantae fruticosae ca. 1 m altae mediocriter ramosae. 
Caules teretes vix vel non striati dense antrorse subappresse 
cinereo-puberuli glabrescentes. Folia opposita, petiolis 3-5 mm 
longis; laminae oblongo-lanceolatae plerumque 3-4 cm longae et 
0.6-1.2 cm latae base acutae margine intgerae apice anguste 
rotundatae supra atro-virides minute subvelutinae subtus pallid- 
iores velutino-tomentosae. Inflorescentiae late corymboso- 
paniculatae in ramulis cymosis, ramis ultimis 0-4 mm longis dense 
appresse cinereo-puberulis. Capitula submatura late cylindracea 
sensim late infundibulares ca. 5 mm altae et 2-4 mm latae; squam- 
ae involucri ca. 12 subimbricatae 4-5-seriatae oblongae 0.5-4.0 
mm longae et 0.3-1.3 mm latae apice rotundatae minute puberulo- 
fimbriatae extus glabrae plerumque 4-costatae. Flores ca. 8 in 
capitulo; corollae albae ca. 2.5 mm longae anguste infundibulares 
extus plerumque in tubis superioribus et in lobis glandulo-punct- 
atae et sparse minute puberulae, tubis late cylindraceis ca. 1 m 
longis, faucibus ca. 1 mm longis, lobis ca. 0.45 mm longis et 0.3 
mm latis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.2 mm longa; thecae 
ca. 0.7 mm longae; appendices antherarum ca. 0.3 mm longae et 0.2 
mm latae. Achaenia 1.8-2.0 mm longa plerumque in costis setuli- 
fera inter costam glandulo-punctata; setae pappi albidae 35-40 
plerumque 1.8-2.0 mm longae apice non latiores. Grana pollinis 
in diametro ca. 20 pm. 

TYPE: PERU: Amazonas: Prov. Chachapoyas, debajo de Chacha- 
poyas. Alt. 1800-1900 m, habitat Monte bajo, flores blancas. 
Mayo 19, 1962. Ramén Ferreyra 14440 (Holotype, US). 

The species is most distinct in the cymose rather than 
glomerulate ultimate units of the inflorescence. The oblong 
entire leaves are also rather distinctive. 


1982 King & Robinson, Additions 181 


CRONQUISTIANTHUS DETERMINATUS (B. L. Robinson) R. M. King and 

H. Robinson, stat. et comb. nov. FEupatoriwn urubambense 
var. determinatum B. L. Robinson, Contr. Gray Herb., n.s. 68: 33. 
1923. In the density of the inflorescence and the dense stipit- 
ate glandular pubescence of the stems, the species is close to 
Cronquisttanthus infantestt K. & R. The distinctions are given 
below under the latter. 


CRONQUISTIANTHUS INFANTESII R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov. 

Plantae fruticosae ca. 0.5 m altae multo ramosae. Caules 
teretes vix vel non striati dense breviter stipitato-glanduliferi. 
Folia opposita, petiolis ca. 5 mm longis; laminae late ovatae 
plerumque 8-16 mm longae et 6-12 mm latae base obtusae vel sub- 
truncatae margine multo-crenatae reflexae breviter acutae supra 
subbullatae pilosulae et dense glandulo-punctatae subtus in 
nervulis prominentiter reticulatae et dense antrorse appresse 
puberulae glandulo-punctatae?, nervis secundariis paucis aliquant- 
um irregularibus ascendentibus inferioribus subtrinervatis. 
Inflorescentiae in ramulis dense breviter stipitato-glanduliferis 
et sparse pilosulis terminales. Capitula in glomerulis densis 
sessilia vel subsessilia 6-7 mm alta et 3-4 mm lata; squamae 
involucri ca. 20 subimbricatae ca. 4-seriatae late ovatae vel 
oblongae 1-5 mm longae et 0.8-1.5 mm latae apice rotundatae 
margine lateraliter puberulo-fimbriatae extus 4-6-costatae in 
squamis exterioribus minute puberulae interioribus glabrae; 
receptacula hirtella. Flores ca. 12 in capitulo; corollae albae 
ca. 3.5 mm longae superne plerumque in lobis dense glandulo- 
punctatae, tubis ca. 1.2 mm longis, faucibus ca. 1.7 mm longis, 
lobis ca. 0.5 mm longis et 0.4 mm latis; filamenta in parte 
superiore ca. 0.3 mm longa; thecae ca. 1.2 mm longae; appendices 
antherarum ca. 0.3 mm longae et 0.2 mm latae. Achaenia 2.0-2.2 
mm longa breviter setulifera non glandulifera; setae pappi albae 
ca. 35 plerumque 1.5-2.5 mm longae apice sensim vix tenuiores. 
Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 22 pm. 

TYPE: PERU: Libertad: Prov. Huamachuco, Sartimbamba. Estim- 
ulante, flores blancas. 7-5-1962. J. Infantes 916 (Holotype, 
US). 

The specimens were originally determined as C. chamaedri- 
foltus (H.B.K.) K.& R., but that has leaves more strongly tri- 
nervate with less bullate and more velutinous upper surfaces. 
The latter also has more broadly rounded involucral bracts with 
prominent darkened differentiated margins, and yellowish pappus 
bristles about as long as the corolla. The new species may also 
be confused with C. marubttfoltus (Hieron.) K.& R., but that 
differs by its pilosulous stems, less densely branched inflores- 
cence, and the more rows of involucral bracts with distinct 
margins. The closest relative seems to be C. determinatus 
(B.L.Robins.) K.& R. of the adjacent state of Ancash, which 
also has dense stipitate-glandular pubescence on the stems. The 
latter differs by the pappus more nearly as long as the corolla, 


182 Po EPG D. cera Vol. 51, No. 3 


the larger corollas and achenes, and the leaves with more ascend- 
ing trinervation reaching midleaf. 


CRONQUISTIANTHUS MACBRIDEI R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov. 
Plantae fruticosae ca. 1.5 m altae mediocriter ramosae. 
Caules teretes perdense hispiduli. Folia opposita, petiolis 1-4 

mm longis; laminae ovatae plerumque 2-5 cm longae et 1.1-2.7 cm 
latae base leniter cordatae distincte trinervatae margine multo 
crenatae apice anguste acutae supra leniter bullatae perdense 
scabridulae subtus reticulato-exsculptae dense hispidulae non 
glanduliferae. Inflorescentiae in ramis dense corymbosae, 
ramulis perdense hispidulis. Capitula in glomerulis sessilia vel 
breviter pedicellata ca. 7 mm longa et 3 mm lata; squamae invol- 
ucri ca. 25 subimbricatae ca. 4-seriatae interiores superne pur- 
purascentes late ovatae vel oblongae 1-5 mm longae et 1.0-1.5 mm 
latae apice late rotundatae margine et extus superne puberulae 
plerumque 4-costatae; receptacula glabra. Flores ca. 10 in 
capitulo; corollae lavandulae ca. 4 mm longae anguste infundular- 
es extus plerumque glabrae in lobis multo glandulo-punctatae, 
tubis ca. 1.5 mm longis, faucibus ca. 2 mm longis, lobis ca. 0.6 
mm longis et 0.3 mm latis; filamenta in parte superiore ca. 0.4 
mm longa; thecae ca. 1 mm longae; appendices antherarum ca. 0.2 
mm longae et 0.17 mm latae. Achaenia ca. 2 mm longa plerumque 
superne scabridula; setae pappi albae ca. 35 plerumque 2.5-3.0 mm 
longae apice sensim angustiores. Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 
20 pm. 

TYPE: PERU: Huanuco: Huacachi, estacion near Muna, open 
rocky ridge, about 6500 feet. Slender-stemmed open shrub, 4-5 ft 
high, flowers heliotrope. May 20-June 1, 1923. J. F. Macbride 
388L (Holotype, US). 

The species is distinct in the extremely dense hispidulous 
pubescence of the stems and undersurfaces of the leaves, the 
lack of glandular-punctations on the leaves, and the distinctly 
pointed short-petiolate leaves. The species is perhaps close to 
C. glomeratus (DC.) K.& R., but that is not bullate, it is not 
densely hispidulous, and it has long petioles. The specimen was 
determined as Eupatoriun marubitfoltum Hieron. by B.L.Robinson, 
but that has smaller, more blunt, less distinctly trinervate 
leaves, it is antrorsely puberulous, and it has glandular punct- 
ations on the leaf undersurface. 


CRONQUISTIANTHUS ROSEI R. M. King and H. Robinson, sp. nov. 

Plantae fruticosae ad 1 m altae interdum flexuosae variab- 
iliter ramosae. Caules teretes dense hispiduli. Folia opposita, 
petiolis 1-3 mm longis; laminae late ovatae plerumque 1.0-2.3 cm 
longae et 0.8-1.8 cm latae base subtruncatae vel subcordatae 
margine multo crenatae vel dentatae apice breviter acutae vel 
anguste obtusae supra bullatae pilosulae subtus sparse glandulo- 
punctatae plerumque in nervis et nervulis dense pilosulae fere 
ad basem subtrinervatae. Inflorescentiae terminales dense 


1982 King & Robinson, Additions 183 


corymbosae, ramulis dense hispidulis. Capitula in glomerulis 
sessilia vel breviter pedicellata 7-8 mm alta et ca. 4 mm lata; 
squamae involucri ca. 20 subimbricatae ca. 4-seriatae in partibus 
expositis purpurascentes late ovatae vel oblongae 2-6 mm longae 
et 1.5-2.0 mm latae apice late rotundatae lateraliter in marginis 
puberulo-fimbriatae extus glabrae multicostatae; receptacula 
glabra. Flores ca. 12 in capitulo; corollae lavandulae vel 

albae 4.5-5.0 mm longae extus plerumque glabrae in lobis glandulo- 
punctatae, tubis 1.5-2.0 mm longis, faucibus ca. 2 mm longis, 
lobis ca. 0.6 mm longis et 0.4 mm latis; filamenta in parte 
superiore ca. 0.3 mm longa; thecae 1.3-1.5 mm longae; appendices 
antherarum ca. 0.3 mm longae et 0.2 mm latae apice rotundatae. 
Achaenia ca. 2.5 mm longa setulifera superne densiora; setae 
pappi sordidae ca. 35 plerumque 3-4 mm longae apice tenuiores. 
Grana pollinis in diametro ca. 25 pm. 

TYPE: ECUADOR: Azuay: Vicinity of Cuenca. Sept. 17-24. 
1918. J.N.Rose, A.Pachano & G.Rose 22919 (Holotype, US). PARA- 
TYPES: ECUADOR: Loja: Vicinity of Zaragura. Sept. 27-28, 1918. 
J.N.Rose, A.Pachano & G.Rose 23162 (US); Caffar: between Tambo 
and Suscal. North rim of the valley of the rio de Canar. Shrub 
1m. Leaves dark brownish green, bracts pale green, reddish 
tipped, corolla tube pale greenish, lobes pale lilac, stigmas 
brigght lilac. April 23, 1945. Manuel Giler, Camp no. E-2783 
(US). 

The species seems closest to Cronquisttanthus bulliferus 
(Blake) K.& R. (Eupatortum rugoswn H.B.K. non Houtt.), and has 
a sordid tenuous-tipped pappus as in that species, but the new 
species has much smaller heads with only ca. 12 flowers. The 
heads of C. bulliferus are ca. 1 cm high with 18-20 flowers and 
the involucral bracts are more strongly costate. The new species 
has been identified as Eupatorium chamaedrifoltum H.B.K. by B. L. 
Robinson, and seems to be the source of the impression that the 
pappus in the latter is darkened. Actually, the latter is a 
thoroughly distinct species with essentially non-bullate densely 
velutinous upper leaf surfaces, less crenate margins on the 
leaves, and less truncate bases on the blades. 


» ’ 
184 PEE 30 LO6 S88 Vol. 51.°No. 3 
_ | 
2 \ 
* 
Ki ‘9 
a 
Se sip scorns aaprkasy DE SAN MARCOS 
. , ne ares om 
~ AMAZONAS tom Chachapoyas 
4 brong Ther < rT. 
icxcentas CODS SO de Chachapoyas 
UNITED STATES Se 
2950170 fens. Mevo 19, 1962 Ata 1600 = 3°06 m. 
NYS Det 
NATIONAL HERBARIUM Coleatar: Ramon Peereyre 2404 C 
Harbors San Morces US 


Cronquistianthus chachapoyensts R. M. King and H. Robinson, 
Holotype, United States National Herbarium. Photos by Victor E. 
Krantz, Staff Photographer, National Museum of Natural History. 


1982 King & Robinson, Additions 185 


DAPELEAS HAA BATE EH 32H B2ZES 
$2ZEAZZE EZ LAL EZ 
ae HERBASIO 


2575741 A 


Cronquistianthus infantesit R. M. King and H. Robinson, 
Holotype, United States National Herbariun. 


186 P BY T.O:-4.0 Gives VoL. 51, Nea 


te Ni 
* a = Pf. 


PRES SEE ELT SE LE SS 
P29 PPP ARIS PPE £ Fi aS Se See 


Enlargements of heads of Cronqutsttanthus, Top: C. chacha- 
poyensts. Bottom: C. tnfantesit. 


Saxifraga, Sect. Porophyllum Gaudin in the USSR 


Vladimir Siplivinsky 
University of Colorado Museum, Boulder, CO 80309 


ABSTRACT. 26 species of Saxifraga, sect. Porophyllum occur in 
the USSR: one in the Eastern (Ukrainian) Carpathians, 22 in the 
Caucasus, and three in the mountains of Middle Asia. S. bieber- 
steinii Sipl., nom. nov., and S- caspica Sipl., nom. nov., are 
proposed for the invalid names S. laevis Bieb. and S. meyeri Man- 
den., respectively. Two new species, Saxifraga polytrichoides 
Sipl. and S. unifoveolata Sipl. are proposed, and two new combina- 
tions, S. grisea Sipl. and S. sommieri (Engl. & Irmsch.) Sipl. 
The relationships of some critical species are also discussed. 


Section Porophyllum of the genus Saxifraga contains perennial 
caespitose plants with woody basal caudicles clothed with coria- 
ceous marcescent leaves that possess calcium-secretory pores along 
the margins. The flowers are pendent or erect on adenotrichous 
flowering stalks. The ovary is deeply inferior. 


The present work is based primarily on materials in the herbar- 
ium of the Botanical Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the 
USSR in Leningrad (LE) and, to a lesser extent, on materials of 
the herbaria of Moscow and Kiev. The English-language part of 
this work is a translation from the original Russian of the draft 
manuscript. This must be noted for the following reason: since 
the species of the Porophyllum section occur in the USSR exclu- 
sively within the limits of southern Soviet colonies, I had to 
work with the collection-documenting texts in eleven languages, of 
which I knew only six, and had to find a translator for the texts 
written in five other languages. Therefore, when quoting the 
labels of the specimens studied, I am quoting them in the original 
language--if this language employs the Roman alphabet--or in the 
English translation in all instances when the alphabet of the lan- 
guage on the labels is not Roman, e.g. when these labels were 
written in Cyrillic or in such exotic alphabets as Georgian and 
Armenian. This, incidentally, accounts for the inevitable varia- 
tions in transliterating proper names and names of geographical 
locations. The text of the label is an important source of infor- 
mation; in these cases it has to be quoted in full, since Soviet 
botany has almost completely discarded the time-honored tradition 
of indicating the specimen number on the label, a practice that 
results in decreased precision of presentation when describing 
different specimens investigated. 


In the citations, the altitudes above sea level are quoted in 
the units that are indicated on the labels of the respective spec- 
imens. In transliterating proper names I generally followed the 
rules of American bibliography except when the collector in 

187 


188 PRY UOL eo Gite Vol. 51, No. 3 


question is a well-known botanist and there already exists a tra- 
dition of transliterating his name into Roman characters (as a 
rule, the transliteration in such instances is German). I follow 
the Russian geographical tradition, calling “Middle Asia” that 
part of Central Asia inside the USSR border and south of the line 
Caspian Sea-Aral Sea-Balkhash Lake-Tarbagatay Range. 


Key to the USSR species of Saxifraga Sect. Porophyllum 


1. Flowering stalks single-flowered, sometimes almost absent and 
then the flowers submerged among the upper leaves of the 
SAUdTCleH so sh6 check we ewes coveR eens O46 62 00,005 hen 0 0 0Me Oath w eee 

-- Flowering stalks with apical inflorescences, sometimes few- 
Ql os: ee eee Pee teers Pe et ere ee Eee 


2. Leaves of caudicles with 3-5 calcium-secreting pores on mar- 
gins; petals purple oF Tredecesececeeccsecscesscessseess (3) 

-- Leaves of caudicles with one calcium-secreting pore near the 
apex; petals white or yellow.-ceccceececceccecceccescesses (4) 


3. Plant light or gray-blue and coralloid due to the divaricate, 
imbricate-leaved caudicles; flowering stems with glandular 
trichomes; petals scarlet. 22. S. columnaris. 

-- Plant green, cushion-shaped due to shortened, approximate, 
densely-foliated caudicles; flowering stems glabrous; petals 
purple. 23. S. dinnikii. 


4. Caudicles imbricate-foliate; leaves thickened at apex and 
curved outward; peduncles and pedicels hardly developed; 
flowers subsessile with white petals. Plants of Middle Asia 
(Western Pamir). 26. S. pulvinaria. 

-- Caudicles with whorled leaves; leaves narrowed toward the apex 
and not curved; flowers on well-developed pedicels; petals 
yellow. Plants of Caucasus (Balkaria). 25. S. carinata. 


55 Plants of Carpathians or Middle Agldsécoceatvensad veeaneeeee 
77 Plants of CANCAGUG «ccc cicevbdse ue ub bee ca culadepes¥eas eee 


6. Peduncles up to 15 cm tall with 5-16-flowered inflorescence; 
caudicle leaves with 19-25 pores; petals greenish-yellow, 
5-nerved. Plants of the Carpathians. 1. S. luteo-viridis. 

-- Peduncles up to 5 cm tall; caudicle leaves with 3-5 pores; 
petals white, 3-nerved. Plants of Middle Asia...seseeeeeee(7) 


7. Caudicle leaves 3-4 mm long and 1-1-5 mm broad, thickened at 
apex, rounded or obtuse, concave; sepals with glandular 
trichomes, ciliate. 2. S. albertii. 

-- Caudicle leaves 10-15 mm long and 2.5-3 mm broad, acuminate, 
slightly keeled below; sepals glabrous. 3. S. vvedenskyi. 


1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 189 


8. 


9. 


10. 


11. 


Flower stalks BlabrTOuScccccccccccsccsccsvesscceccssccscssesses(9) 
Flower stalks pilose or with glandular trichomes..........(13) 


Caudicles with whorled leaves; leaves slightly channeled, with 
smooth margins that bend downwardeccsccccsccccscsccccceseee( 10) 
Caudicles with alternate leaves, though sometimes mixed with 

whorled leaves; leaves not channeled, the margins plane, cili- 
ate or aristulate-ciliate along lower half or third.......(11) 


Caudicle leaves 9-20 mm long, divaricate; sepals reflexed at 
maturity, with 3 simple nerves. 8. S. subverticillata. 
Caudicle leaves 5-10 mm long, mostly appressed to the stem; 
sepals with 3 branched nerves, appressed to the capsule at ma- 
turity. 9. S. colchica. 


Caudicle leaves with 5-7 easily-visible pores, broader at base 
gradually narrowed toward the apex, the upper 1/3 of margins 
smooth. 19. S. kuznezowiana. 

Caudicle leaves with 1-3 obscure pores on some leaves, broader 
at the middle and abruptly narrowed toward the apex, the upper 
1/3 of margins ciliate or aristulate-ciliate...cccecccsceee(12) 


Caudicle leaves 4-5 mm long and ca. 1.5 mm broad; sepals sub- 

orbicular, with smooth margins. 11. S. sosnowskyi. 

Caudicle leaves 5-10 mm long and about 2 mm broad; sepals el- 

liptical, subacute or acute, with ciliate-toothed margins. 

10. S. caucasica. 

Caudicle leaves tapering, the upper 1/3 of margins smooth.(14) 
Caudicle leaves oblong or lanceolate, the upper 1/3 with 

ciliate or aristulate marginS.ccccccccccccccccccccccccccce(18) 


Petals 3-5-nerved, broader than the sepals.cceccevcceseeee(15) 
Petals l-nerved, narrower than the sepalseccesececcseeseee(l/) 


Petals always with some red, varying from reddish-yellow to 
reddish-orange. 24. S. X oettingenii. 
Petals always without red, varying from bright yellow to brigh 


BOLdeNe ccccccccccccccccccccccccccccvcccescccccccscveccesee(l6) 


Caudicles with whorled leaves; sepals with glandular trich- 
omes; petals 5-nerved. 20. S. charadzeae. 

Caudicles with alternate leaves; sepals glabrous; petals 3- 
nerved. 17. S. juniperifolia. 


Caudicles with widely-spaced leaves; leaves dull gray-green, 
curved outward, with 5-7 pores. 18. S. grisea. 

Caudicles with imbricate leaves; leaves shining, bright-green, 
not curved, with 1-3 pores. 21. S. ruprechtiana. 


190 Pie Y.T.0 4.06.04 Vol. 51, No. 3 


18. Flower stalk covered with long, white hairs. 12. S. 


desoulavyi. 
-- Flower stalk covered with short, brick-red hairs..........(19) 


19. Petals 3-5-nerved, broader than the sepalseceseceeseeeeeee(20) 
-- Petals l-nerved, narrower than the sepalS.eceseseeveeeesee(23) 


20. Caudicles with widely-spaced leaves and basal rosettes; leaves 
about 20 mm long, shining, not curved, the veins readily 
visible; petals 5-nerved. 4. S.~ pseudolaevis. 

-- Caudicles with imbricate leaves, columnar, without basal 
rosette; leaves 2-10 mm long, dull, hollow, with inconspicuous 
veins; petals 3—S—mervedeccccccccccccccccccccccccvcscssece(al) 


21. Leaves 2-3 mm long, with pectinate-ciliate margins; petals 
3-nerved, equalling the sepals. 7. S. polytrichoides. 

-- Leaves 4-10 mm long, with cartilaginous-toothed margins, 
sometimes becoming ciliate toward the base; petals 3-5-nerved, 
twice as long as the SepalSecccsccccccccevcsscvevsvesesssee(se) 


22. Leaves up to 7 mm long, oblong-spatulate, with small apical 
teeth; petals clawless, 5-nerved. 6. S. caspica. 

-- Leaves up to 10 mm long, oblong-elliptical, flat, without 
apical teeth; petals clawed, 3-nerved. 5. S. biebersteinii. 


23. Caudicle leaves not curved, with 1-5 pores; petals twice as 
long as the Sepalsecoccccccccccccccccccsccsccsccccccccssese( 24) 

-- Caudicle leaves somewhat curved, always with 3-5 pores; petals 
equalling or slightly exceeding the sepals..eeeseeceveveee(25) 


24. All leaves with 1 apical pore; caudicles 1-3 cm long with 
imbricate leaves, appearing columnar. 15. S. unifoveolata. 

-- All leaves with 3-5 pores; caudicles up to 15 cm long, with 
whorled leaves. 16. S. abchasica. 


25. Leaves 7-8 mm long, widely spaced, with upper 1/3 of margins 
usually smooth. 13. S. scleropoda. 

-- Leaves 3-4 mm long, crowded, margins aristulate-ciliate. 
14. S. sommieri. 


Conspectus of the USSR species of Saxifraga, Sect. Porophyllum 


Sect. Porophyllum Gaudin, Fl. Helv. 3:84. 1828; Schoenbeck-Tem- 
esy in K. H. Rechinger, Fl. Iran. 42:11. 1967. — Sect. Aizoonia 
Tausch, Hort.Canal. 1: [19] (sine pag-, sub “Saxifraga stein- 
mannii”), pep.-, excl. typo, “Aizonia”. 1823. -- Sect. Kabschia 
Engl., Linnaea 1:14. 1867-1868; Oettingen, Fl. Cauc. Crit. 40:37. 
1913. 


1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 191 
Type: Saxifraga caesia L. 


1. Saxifraga luteo-viridis Schott & Kotschy, Bot. Zeit. 9:65. 
1851; Bordz., Fl. URSR 5:482. 1953; D. A. Webb, Fl. Europ. 1:379. 
1964; Czopik, Visokog. fl. Ukrain. Karpat, p. 76. 1976. -- S. cor- 
ymbosa var. luteo-viridis (Schott & Kotschy) Engl. & Irmsch., 
Pflanzenreich 69:540, fig. 110D. 1919. 

Type: “in alpium Marmoroszensium alpe petrosa ultra regionem ni- 
valem (Herb. Waldsteinii)” (PR?). 

This species, endemic to the Eastern Carpathians, the Transsyl- 
vanian Alps and the Bulgarian mountains, rarely penetrates the 
territory of the USSR: the Zanoga and Gnetesa mountains alongside 
the Soviet-Rumanian border (Czopik, loc. cit.). It grows in the 
subalpine belt (1400-1600 m) in rock-strewn calcium-rich habitats 
with southern exposure. 

Specimens examined: LE: Ivano-Frankovsk province, Kosovski re- 
gion, Chivchinski Range, Mt. Zhupane (upper reaches of the Bolshoi 
Chernyi Cheremosh River), 27 VI 1964, Czopik. KW: Chivchinski 
Range, Mt. Gnetesa, eastern spur, 1600 m, 17 VII 1970, Czopik, 
Ornst & Verenko. 


2. Saxifraga albertii Regel & Schmalh., Acta Horti Petropol. 
5(2):584. 1878; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:569. 1919; Lo- 
sinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:194. tab. 11, fig. 6. 1939; Abdull., Opr. 
rast. Sr. Az. 4:237. 1974. 

Type: “In Turkestaniae montibus Alexander in tractu Karabura, 
8,000" alt., 1876, leg. A. Regel” (LE!). 

High mountain belts of western Tien Shan (Kirgizski, Talasski 
Alatau and Chatkalski ranges) and western part of Alai (Alaiski, 
Turkestanski and Zarafshanski ranges). 

Specimens examined: LE: Tian-Shan occid., supra glaciem Ak-Tur- 
pak, 12,900', 27 VII 1897, f1., Fedtschenko; ibidem, Maidantal 
Glacier, 11,500', 29 VII 1897, f1., Fedtschenko; ibidem, Santalash 
River valley, 13 VIII 1902, veg., Fedtschenko; Talasski Alatau, 
Aksu-Dzhabagly Nature Preserve, in crevices of almost bare rock 
between the far reaches of the Dzhesymsai and Kshi-kayandy (alpine 
belt), 17 VII 1952, f1., Tsvelev; Kirgisia australis, distr. Dzha- 
lalabad, ad rupes marmoreas in regione subnivali montis Baubascha- 
ta jugi Ferganici, juxta nives glaciemque, 3200 m.s.m., 16 VIII 
1945, veg., Fedorov; ibidem, Karavanski region, southern shore of 
the Sary-Chilek Lake, Arkit village, 4 IX 1945, Knorring & Pyata- 
eva; N. Abhang des Lasyr Passes zw. Darwas und Roshan nach Jasgo- 
lan zu 11,000', 22 Ix-4 X 1882, veg., Regel; Seravshan, Voru, 19 
VII 1892, veg., Komarov; ibidem, Sabak, 27 VII 1893, veg., Koma- 
rov; ibidem, Rovosat Pass, talus by glacier, 19 IX 1931, veg., 
Nikitin 1837; Turkestanski Range, Mt. Kara-Muinak (Malyi Andygen), 
in crevices, 12 VII 1941, veg., Pryakhin. 


3. Saxifraga vvedenskyi Abdull., Opr. rast. Sr. Az. 4:246 
(descr. Lat.), 238. 1974. 
Type: Eastern Fergana, Kyzyl-Dzharski region, Karasu River val- 


192 PHY fT O°L°@'6 2A Vol. 51, No. 3 


ley, Itokara Canyon, Kulungata brook, 17 IX 1927, fl., M. Sovet- 
kina 1261 (TAK). 

An endemic of the Chatkalski Range in the eastern part of Tien 
Shan. I have not seen any specimens. 


4. Saxifraga pseudolaevis Oetting., Acta Horti bot. Univ. Jur- 
jev. 10 (1):15. 1909; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):39. 1915; Lo- 
sinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:189, tab. 11, fig. 5. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. 
ed. 2, 4:282 p.p., tab. 33, fig. 1. (sub “S. laevis”). 1950; Man= 
den., Zam. po sist. i geograf. rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 34:19 p.p. 
1977; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73. 1980. -- S. laevis subsp. 
pseudolaevis (Oetting.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:555 
pep-, fig. 114C. 1919. 

Type: “Iberia (mons Gud), Wilhelms” (LE!). 

Endemic to the southern slope of the Great Caucasus; growing in 
the alpine belt of the Central Caucasus from the Krestovyi Pass in 
the east to the southern spur of the Elbrus in the west where it 
penetrates the northern slope at the Boksan headwaters. 

The isolated habitat of S. pseudolaevis is indicated on I. Man- 
denova's map (1977:18) in the easternmost part of the Main Caucas- 
ian Range and also on the southern slope. I have never seen these 
materials and must admit that, judging from the text with its ac- 
companying map, Mandenova considers S. pseudolaevis a species not 
existing in the Eastern Caucasus. ” 

Specimens examined: LE: Siania, Ingur, 1 VII 1894, veg., Radde; 
in locis lapidosis prope Kobi, IX, s-a-, fl., Hohenacker; Gudaur, 
29 VI 1894, fr., Fedtschenko; Kobi, 26 VII 1888, fr., Akinfiev; 
Devdorak Glacier, 14 VI 1888, fl., Akinfiev; Mt. Gud, 1888, fl., 
Akinfiev; Lake Kel and Ksanka Pass, 2900 m, 5 VIII 1930, fr., 
Busch; Lake Kel and Kel Pass, 2950-3100 m, 25 VIII 1933, fr., 
Busch; ibidem, 18 VII 1936, fl., Busch; talus in Kel Mountains, 
3080 m, 21 VII 1937, fl., Kvartskhelia; Middle Ermani Canyon, al- 
pine meadow, 2800 m, 12 VIII 1935, fl-, Busch; Upper Ermani Can- 
yon, 2500 m, 1 IX 1935, fr., Busch; Lower Ermani Canyon, 16 VII 
1937, veg., Kvartskhelia; Bolshaya Liakhva headwaters, on gravel 
site, 30 VII 1961, fr., Dolukhanov; in monte Kadlosan (Kakasan), 
in schistosis (reg. subalpina), 21 VIII 1923, veg., Juzepczuk 495; 
inter pagg. Vanel et Ruk (Roka), in faucibus fl. Ziakhwa, in rupi- 
bus humides, 19 VIII 1923, veg., Woronow & Juzepczuk 376; Uretval 
Pass, 3200 m, 4 IX 1933, f1., fre, Busch; Roka Pass, alpine meadow 
on N slope, 2900 m, 24 VII 1929, fr., Busch; Kel volcanic plateau, 
2850 m, 4 VII 1924, f1., Dzevanovski 11. 


5. Saxifraga biebersteinii Sipl. nom. nov. -—- S. laevis Bieb., 
Fl. Taur.-Cauc. 1:314. 1808, non Haw. 1803; Sternb., Revis. Saxi- 
frag., p.- 59. 1810; Ledeb., Fl. Ross. 2:205. 1844; Boiss., Fl. 
Orient. 2:803. 1870; Oetting., Acta Horti bot. Univ. Jurjev. 10 
(1):15. 1909; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3 (5):39. 1915; Losinsk., 
Fl. SSSR 9:189, tab. 11, fig. 4. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 
4:280 p.-p-, excl. icon quod sp. antec. repres. 1950. — S. meyeri 


1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 193 


auct., non Sternb. et non Manden.: Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73. 
1980. 

Type: “Crescit in alpibus Caucasicis. Dr. Adams” (LE!). 

Adams evidently gathered this authentic material on Mt. Kazbek 
where he also collected some other Caucasian high-mountain plants, 
for example, Saxifraga flagellaris Willd. ex Sternb. (Adams 1834:- 
243). In 1801-1803, this was the only place in the alpine belt 
of the Main Caucasian Range where he could have been while travel- 
ling through the Caucasus if one considers the road conditions at 
that time and the ongoing war between the mountain tribes and the 
Russians. 

The Great Caucasian watershed region is still extremely inacces- 
sible and still studied fragmentarily today. This is how I ex- 
plain the extreme scarcity of information about this species. I 
have seen only two samples other than the type (LE!): [Kazbek], 
Devdorak Glacier, 14 VI 1888, f1., Akinfiev; in monte Fidar 
[Fidar-khokh], 21 VIII 1923, fr., Woronow 433. 

This species apparently grows farther north and at higher alti- 
tudes than S. pseudolaevis--below the snowline of the Main Caucas- 
ian Range, in the Central Caucasus and possibly only within the 
borders of the Northern Ossetine. 

Dr. Ida Mandenova is correct; if one combines what we call S. 
biebersteinii here with S. pseudolaevis, the earlier name will be 
S. pseudolaevis (Mandenova 1977:16). However, I cannot support 
such a combination. I believe that one must thoroughly study both 
species before dividing the one into two or joining them. One 
should not join one species to another or consider the names of 
two species as synonyms (which often means the same thing) only 
because there is a lack of data on one of them. 


6. Saxifraga caspica Sipl., nom. nov. -- S. meyeri Manden., 
Zam. po sist. i geograf. rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 34:18. 1977, non 
Sternb., 1831. — S. laevis auct., non Bieb.: Oetting., Acta Horti 
bot. Univ. Jurjev. 10(1):15. 1909. -- S. laevis Bieb. var. eulae- 
vis Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69: 556, fig. 114D. 1919. 

~ Type: In alpibus Schachdagh, 30 VII 1830, fl., C. A. Meyer 1351 
(Enum. Cauc. Casp.) (LE!). t om ahd 

On rocks of the subnival and alpine belts of the eastern part of 
the Main Caucasian Range; its isolated habitat is also two degrees 
of latitude farther north in the Andiiski Range (see Mandenova's 
map, 1977:18). Apparently all habitats of this plant, endemic to 
eastern Caucasus, are northern and located on the slope of the 
Main Caucasian Range facing the Caspian Sea. It does not appear 
on the southern slope but gives way to the aforementioned species 
there. 

Specimens examined: LE: Daghestania: Magi-Dagh, 1874, fl., Beck- 
er 1977; Schalbus-Dagh, 1876, f1., Becker 257; tnrdea,. 1880, fl., 
Becker _ 1237; distr. Samur, in fauce inter fll. Daschagie-czai et 
Gedym-czai prope m. Czilim, 9,100-9,900', 14-15 VIII 1900, f1l., 
fr., Alexeenko 14524-5, 14530, 14532-5. Azerbaidzhania: distr. 


194 FPHYTOLOG ITA Vol. 51, No. 3 


Kuba, m. Schach-Dagh, in fissuris rupium calcareum, 11,400', 30 
VII 1898, f1., Alexeenko 14499, 14541, 14547; Mt. Shakh-Dagh, 
southern slope, 2,800 m, 26 VIII 1903, veg., Razevich; in rupibus 
angustiarum supra pagum Sudur, 7,000', 3 VII 1899, veg., Alexeenko 
14511; inter m. Mastyrga-Dagh et Kizil-kaja, 5 VII 1929, fl., Sa- 
chokia; in pascuis Ashtraf-Eilag, 8 VI 1928, f£1., Achverdov; in 
pascuis alpinis prope pag. Adur, 17 VIII 1930, fl., Kasumov. 

According to the labels cited above, S. caspica grows at an ele- 
vation of 2,600-3,800 meters. However, Mandenova (1977:18), re- 
ferring to B. Prima's (1974) research, notes that S. caspica 
spreads downward along the pebbly banks of rivers to 2,000 meters. 


7. Saxifraga polytrichoides Sipl., sp. nov. -- Planta densis- 
sime caespitosa surculis caulinis abbreviatis 0.5-2.0 cm longis et 
cae 4 mm latis, erectis vel ascendentibus ramosissimis columni- 
formibus dense imbricatim foliatis, pulvinum planum formantibus. 
Surculorum caulinorum folia numerosa, infera atrofusca et semi- 
putrifacta, suprema griseo-viridia, apice plus minusve approxi- 
mata, oblonga, 2-3 mm longa et ca. 0.8 mm lata, supra superne ex- 
cavata, subtus inferne carinata (medio vix compressa et cochleari- 
formia) toto margine macro grandiciliata (supra medium longius 
ciliata), apice subaristata, foveolis 1-3 instructa. Caules flo- 
riferi ca. 1.5 cm alti, erecti, 2-3-foliati, tenues, parce albo 
crispo-pilosi, 3-5-flori, pedicellis subglabris; folia caulina du- 
plo longiora, lanceolata, basi petiolatiformi-attenuata, margine 
ciliata, unifoveolata. Calyx glaber et laevis; sepala oblonga, 
3.5 mm longa et 1.5 mm lata, apice rotundata, submembranacea, cil- 
iata, trinervia, intrinsecus unifoveolata; petala sepalis aequi- 
longa, duplo angustiora, lanceolata, flava, trinervia; stamina 
sepalis duplo longiora; capsula subglobosa, stylis divergentibus 
staminibus duplo longioribus. 

Typus: Daghestania, distr. Tzumadinensis, jugum Bogossense, ad 
fontes fl. Kila prope meteostancionem, 8 VIII 1972, defl., T. 
Popova (LE!). 

Affinitas. A S. caspica Sipl. foliis cochleariformibus grandi- 
ciliatis duplo-triplo brevioribus et petalis brevioribus trinerv- 
ibus bene differt. 

Omnes specimina examinata in loco classico collecta. 

Saxifraga polytrichoides is a sod-forming plant and resembles 
the moss Polytrichum alpestre Hoppe (=P. strictum Sm.). Only the 
presence of very conspicuous yellow flowers signals it as a vascu- 
lar plant. Besides, the S. polytrichoides turf always contains 
the moss, Distichium capillaceum (Hedw.) B-S.G., which provides an 
almost complete disguise. 


8. Saxifraga subverticillata Boiss., Fl. Orient. 23803. 1872; 
Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:553, fig. 114A. 1919; Oetting., 
Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):40 p.p. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:188, tab. 
ll, fig. 8. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:280, tab. 32, fig. 
12, map 346. 1950; Galuschko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72. 1980. 


1982 Siplivinsky, S@xifraga in the USSR 195 


Type: Caucasus Orientalis, in spelunca calcar. ad fl. Andaki 
(Argun), 760 hexap., 14 IX 1860, fr., Ruprecht (LE!). 

Endemic to the Great Caucasus, known from the upper reaches of 
The Malaya Laba River in the west to the source of the Samur River 
in the east, it grows in the alpine and subnival belts between 
2,000-2,500 meters in moist shady and rocky habitats. 

Specimens examined: LE: Caucasus Orientalis, Dagestania austral- 
is, fl. Samur, infra Kussur, 29 VII 1860, veg., Ruprecht; ibiden, 
Kaputscha, in rupibus humidis calcareis 10 hexap. supra fl. Be- 
shita, 745-755 hexap., 17 VII 1861, fr., Ruprecht; Inguri, s.a., 
fr., coll. ignot.; Imeretia, Oni, prope fl. Rion, VII 1877, fr., 
Brotherus; Fiach-don, 7,500', 25 VII 1894, fr., Akinfiev; Kutaisi 
distr., Racha, s.a-, fl.-, Medvedev 133; Georgia, Pshavarskaya 
Aragva headwater, Noroula Canyon by Shuopkho village, rocks of 
left bank, 8 IV 1966, f1., Mordak; Caucasian Nature Preserve, Kho- 
lodnyi Glacier, above snowbed, 12 VIII 1964, fl., fr., Popova. 


9. Saxifraga colchica Albov, Acta Horti bot. Tifl. 1l(suppl. 1): 
96. 1895; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:555. fig. 114B. 1919; 
Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:189, tab. 11, fig. 9. 1939; Grossh., Fl. 
Kavk. ed. 2, 4:280, map 346. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72. 
1980. -- S. subverticillata var. colchica (Albov) Oetting., Fl. 
Cauc. Crit. 3(5):40. 1915. _ erie nye 

Type: Mingrelia, ad rupes montis Czita-Gwala, 2,250 m, 4 VII 
1893. fl., fr., N. Alboff 345 (LE!). 

titans to the Main Caucasian Range, spreading along the 
southern slope of this mountain system within the boundary of 
western Georgia. However, in the Northern Caucasus it is known 
only in the outer reaches of the Urushten River (Galushko & 
Kudryashova 1967:170). On rocks of the alpine belt. 

Specimens examined: LE: Dolomis-Tsvari, 9,000', VIII, s.a., 
fr., coll. ignot. 58; Chernomorski province, Kardatacha Lake, 6 
VIII 1895, fr., Lipski; Gvarabi, 2,200 m, 6 VIII 1933, fr., Kola- 
kovski 2519. 


10. Saxifraga caucasica Somm. & Levier, Acta Horti Petropol. 
13(2):188. 1894; idem, loc. cit. 16:168, tab. 17. 1900; Oetting., 
Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):37. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:191. 1939; 
Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282, tab. 33, fig. 4, map 321. 1950; 
Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72, fig. 13d. 1980.— S. caucasica 
var. levieri Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:552, fig. 113G,H. 
1919. 

Type: In jugo Teberdinski pereval dicto, inter flumina Tieberda 
et Daut, ditiones Kuban, supra jugum 2,800-3,000 m, 2 IX 1890, S. 
Sommier et E. Levier 494 (LE!). 

Endemic to the Great Caucasus, extending to the outer reaches of 
the Kuban River, along the Teberda and Uchup, that is, between the 
Klukhorski and Bogosski passes and on Mt. Elbrus. It grows on 
rocks of the alpine belt between 2,300 and 3,400 meters. 


196 POH YT O}L°O°G) IA Vol. 51, No. 3 


Specimens examined: LE: Bogosski Pass, northern slope, 11,000', 
s.a., fl., Akinfiev; Mt. Elbrus, Rtsyvashki Glacier, 29 VII 1893, 
fl., Lipski; Maruk, Svany, 2,300 m, 21 VIII 1933, fr., Kolakovski 
2522. 


11. Saxifraga sosnowskyi Manden., Zam. po sist. i geograf. 
rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 19:10. 1956. -—— S. caucasica auct. non 
Somm. & Levier: Manden., Fl. Georg. 4:385 pep. 1948. 

Type: Georgia, Kartalinia, Tskhra-Tskaro Range, rocks, 15 VII 
1916, £1., Kozlovski (TBI). 

Along ledges and crevices of rocks in the alpine belt of the 
Small Caucasus, such as Kartalinia and Meskhetia in Georgia. It 
has been observed in the Mts. Ardzhevan, Sanisio, Kodiani, Dzham- 
Dzham and Tisseli. In the Small Caucasus it replaces the closely 
related C. caucasica, which is found only in the Great Caucasus. 


12. Saxifraga desoulavyi Oetting., Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Jurj. 
10:16. 1910; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):47. 1915; Losinsk., 
Fl. SSSR 9:190 p.p. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282, map 
324. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73. 1980.—-S. caucasica 
var. desoulavyi (Oetting.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69: 554, 
fig. 113H. 1919. 

Type: “Habitat in Caucaso Magno Centrali, Balkaria, Schtulu, 
7,000', s.a., Desoulavy” (TU). 

This endemic species was known for a long time only in its clas- 
sic habitat, Mt. Shtulu, on the border between Kabardino-Balkaria 
and Georgia. At the present time it is known from Northern Osse- 
tine as well, where it grows in moraines and gravelly places about 
2,500 meters (Galushko & Kudryashova 1967:172). 


13.  Saxifraga scleropoda Somm. & Levier, Acta Horti Petropol. 
13(2):186. 1894; Somm. & Levier, loc. cit. 16:170, tab. 18, fig. 
1-5. 1900. Oetting., Fl. Cauc. crit. 3(5):45 p.p. 1915; Engl. & 
Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:556 p-p. 1919; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:190 
p-p- 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282, tab. 33, fig. 2, map 
348 p.p. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73, fig. 13h. 1980. 

Type: Kuban, in alta valle Tieberda, ad rupes, 1,550 m, 31 VIII 
1890, Sommier & Levier 496 (LE!). 

Endemic to the Main Caucasian Range, extending from Mt. 
Fisht-Oshten in the west to the Chegem River in the east; more 
common on the northern slope of the range. On rocks, scree and 
moraines of the alpine belt between 1,800 m (Peredovoi Range, Urup 
River) and 3,500 m (Syltrek Lake), but most often at about 2,400 m 
in stony, calcium-rich sites. 


14. Saxifraga sommieri (Engl. & Irmsch.) Sipl., comb. nov. 
S- scleropoda var. sommieri Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:- 
557. 1919. S. scleropoda var. nivalis Somm. & Levier, Acta Horti 
Petropol. 13(2):187. 1894; Somm. & Levier, loc. cit. 16:171, tab. 
18, fig. 6, 7. 1900; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):46 pep. 1915; 
Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:282, map 348 p.p. 1950. 


1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 197 


Type: Abchasia, in aipinis supra jug. Kluchor, 2,700-2,800 no, 
28 VIII 1890, S. Sommier et E. Levier 196 (LE!). 

Endemic to the central and western parts of the Great Caucasus. 

Specimens examined: LE: Mt. Elbrus, in alpibus locis lapidosis 
Sea. (Herb. Meyer); Mt. Elbrus, Malka Glacier, $4. VII 1892, fray 
Lipski; Balkaria, alpine meadow on the top of Mt. Likhtygen, 2,900 
m, 30 VIII 1927, veg., Busch 78; Utkul Glacier, 1890, fr., Lipski; 
moraine of the Tsei Glacier, 27 VII 1891, veg., Akinfiev; moraines 
of the Donguzorun Glacier, 8,500-9,000', 17 VII 1897, fr., Akin- 
fice: thiden, OLE 19139. £1.,-. ite; Bamps moraine of the Bashil 
Glacier, 7,000-7,200', 1 VIII 1913, f1., Busch 92; mountain steppe 
Syltrak, on rocks, 5,000-6,000', 26 VI 1911, Busch 56; moraines of 
the Bezenchi Glacier across from Ullu-Tulluku, 8,500', 10 VII 
1913, fr., Busch; Teberda headwaters, on rocks, 9,000-11,000', 18 
VI 1899, f1., Desoulavy; Caucasian Nature Preserve, Mt. Khuko, 
southern slope along Shakhe River, subalpine meadow, 13 V 1973, 
fl., Sergeenko. 


15. Saxifraga unifoveolata Sipl. sp. nov. Planta radice lig- 
nosa, densissime caespitosa, surculis caulinis 1-3 cm longis et 
3-5 mm crassis dense imbricatimque foliatis columnariformibus. 
Folia surculorum caulinorum minima, 2.2-3.0 mm longa et ca. 0.75 
mm lata, oblongo-obovata, supra medium latiora, griseo-viridia, 
margine ciliata, apice mucronulata et marginata, tantum una fove- 
ola apicali instructa; folia caulina lanceolata, duplo longiora, 
margine flexuoso-ciliata. Caules floriferi 2-4 cm. alti, laxi 
foliati, albido-crispo-pilosi; flores 5-9. Calyx basi rotundatus, 
subglaber; sepala ca. 1.75 mm longa, oblonga, apice rotundata, 
trinervia, glabra, margine submembranacea, serrulato-ciliata. 
Petala lanceolata, flava, basin versus linearia, uninervia, sepal- 
is subduplo longiora. Capsula fusca, ca. 2.5 mm longa, rotunda- 
to-ovata, stylis divergentibus; semina ca. 0.2 mm longa, atropur- 
purea, elliptica. 

Typus: Reservatum publicum Caucasicum, in rupibus declivis 
orientalis montis Oschten, 9 VII 1955, L.- Vassiljeva (LE!). 

Affinitas. A S. scleropoda Somm. & Levier foliis parvis unifov- 
eolatis bene differt. A habitu simillima S. ruprechtiana Manden. 
foliis apice abrupte angustatis et subtus Non carinatis (non sen- 
sim acutatis et subtus carinatis) differt. 

Paratypi: LE: Kuban, Mt. Tkhach, subalpine meadow, 6,500', 8 
VII 1906, fr-., Klopotov; Bolshoi Bombak (Parnygu), alpine belt, 
9,000', on rock in the place “Georgievski gai”, 16 VII 1906, fr., 
Klopotov; Kishi (Chegea) headwaters, glacial moraine, 8,000', 4 
VIII 1906, veg., Klopotov; Bolshaya Markhi western headwater, 
alpine belt, 2 IX 1907, Busch 801; Terek distr., Kuiak Glacier 
moraine, 7,700-8,000', 7 VIII 1913, fr., Busch 91; Cherkesia, 
southern slope of Mt. Fisht, on stones, 6 IX 1927, fr., Woronow & 
Steup; rocks on the northern slope of Mt. Chuba, 10 VII 1929, fr., 
Leskov & Rusalev 318; Peredovoi Range, Urup River, on the summit 
of Mt. Augazy by geodetic mark, on rocks, 2,521 m, 17 VIII 1945, 


198 ea Eel OL oe rsa Vol. 51, Nous 
veg., Grubov. 


16. Saxifraga abchasica Oetting., Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Jur- 
jev. 8:97. 1908; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):45. 1915; Lo= 
sinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:191, tab. 11, fig. 3. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk., 
ed. 2, 4:282, tab. 33, fig. 3, map 330. 1950. S. scleropoda var. 
abchasica (Oetting.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:557, fig. 
114F. 1919. 

Type: West Transcaucasia, Abchasia, Gagra Mountains, Mt. Shmek, 
limestone rocks on the southern slope, 7,600', 1 VIII 1905, fl., 
fr., Woronow 258 (LE!). 

Described as endemic to the Abkhasian Mountains where the au- 
thor who described this species believed S. scleropoda to be ab- 
sent. This supposition has not been supported subsequently. 
Typical S. scleropoda grows in Abkhasia and a plant conforming to 
the type of S- abchasica can be found beyond the Abkhasia border. 
Both species, in spite of some similarities and partially overlap- 
ping areas of distribution, are completely independent of one 
another. S. abchasica grows on rocks in the alpine and subalpine 
belts 2,000 and 2,700 meters. 

Specimens examined. LE: Ossetine, Kariu-khokh, on north and 
south slopes, 7 VI 1890, fr., Kuznetsow 555; Ulukash, 7,000- 
8,000', 4 VI 1892, f£1., Akinfiev; Bzybski Range, on rocks, 7,000- 
8,000', veg., Albov. 


17. Saxifraga juniperifolia Adams in Web. & Mohr, Beitr. 
Naturk. 1:53. 1805; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):42 p.p. 1915; 
Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:549 p.p., fig. 113A. 1919; Lo- 
sinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:188, tab. 11, fig. 7 p.p. 1939; Grossh., Fl. 
Kavk., ede 2, 4:279, tab. 32, fig. 11, map 345 p.p. 1950; Galush- 
ko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73. 1980. -- S. juniperina Bieb., Fl. Taur.- 
Cauc. 1:314, 427. 1808; Bieb., loc. cit. 3:291. 1819; Sternb., Re- 
vis. Saxifr. p. 31, tab. 10. 1810; Boiss., Fl. Orient. 2:804. 
1872. 

Type: “Ex Caucaso Iberico. Comm. Schlegelmilch. Adam.”(LE!). 

On rocks in the subalpine and alpine belts both in sun and 
shade, often extending downward below the forest belt to 1,460 
(Kazbegi) -1,800 (Andi in Dagestan) meters (Galushko & Kudrya- 
shova, 1967 p. 171). It extends upward to 3,200 meters on Mt. Ba- 
zar in Dagestan. In the Great Caucasus it spreads from the outer 
reaches of the Podkumok River in the Skalistyi Range and Mt. El- 
brus in the west to the outer reaches of the Samur River in the 
east. Farther south, isolated stands of this species may be en- 
countered in Armenia in the Shishkaya, Dzhan-Akhmet and Kapudzhukh 
Mountains, and in Turkey in the Pont Mountains in the Chorokh 
River Basin. 


18. Saxifraga grisea Sipl., sp.- nov. S. juniperifolia Adams 
var. cinerea Oetting., Fl. Cauc. crit. 3(5):43. 1915 (non Ss. ci- 
nerea H. Smith, Bull. Brit. Mus. [Nat. Hist.] Bot. 2:128. 1958); 


1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 199 


Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:552, fig. 1]13E. 1919; Grossh., 
Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:280. 1950. 

Type: Caucasus, Ossetine, on the rocks in Alagir Canyon, 10 VI 
1900, f1., V. Markovich (LE!). 

Endemic to the Mt. Kazbek region of the Caucasus, on rocks in 
the wooded, partially subalpine belts from about 850 to 2,300 
meters. Most often, however, it is found at about 1,700 meters in 
conifer forests. 


19. Saxifraga kuznezowiana Oettingen, Acta Horti Bot. Univ. 
Jurjev. 10:15. 1910; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):42, “kuz- 
nezowii”. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:192. 1939; Grossh., Fl. 
Kavk. ed. 2, 4:283, map 326. 1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72. 
1980. -- S. juniperifolia var. kuznezowiana (Oetting.) Engl. & 
Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:552. 1919. 

Type: “Habitat in Caucaso Magni Centrali trajecti Mamisson, VII 
1897, Desoulavy” (ubi?). 

Endemic to the Central Caucasus, known until now only as first 
described. The type specimen location has not been established. 
Judging from Oettingen's diagnosis, this species is clearly re- 
lated to what is known at the present time as Saxifraga charadzeae 
Otschiauri and, although there are some very essential differences 
between them, it seems entirely plausible that both species are 
described from two ends of a small area of some rare ecological 
race of S. juniperifolia sens. lat. with dilated five-nerved 
petals. It cannot be excluded that subsequent research may pro- 
vide evidence justifying the union of these taxa. 


20. Saxifraga charadzeae Otschiauri, Zam. po sist. i geograf. 
Tbil. bot. inst. 23:68, fig.. 1. 1963; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 
2:73, fig. 13e. 1980. 

Type: Northern Caucasus, Assu River Canyon, Tsei-Lam Range, on 
limestone in subalpine belt, 11 V 1959, f1., D. Ochiauri & K. Ki- 
meridze (TSM). 

Endemic to the eastern part of the Northern Caucasus. Until 
now it has been found only in two areas: the Tsei-Lam Mountains in 
Northeastern Georgia (the Assu River basin) where it grows in 
tufts on limestone deposits near timberline, mostly on northern 
slopes and in the Andiiski Range in Dagestan. Possibly it is 
simply a form of the last species. 

Specimens examined: LE: Dagestan, Andi village, left bank of the 
river, 19 VI 1964, f1., Popova. 


21. Saxifraga ruprechtiana Mandenova, Zam. po sist. i geograf. 
rast. Tbil. bot. inst. 19:12. 1956; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:73, 
fig. 13g. 1980. — S. juniperina delta brachyphylla Boiss., Fl. 
Orient. 2:804. 1872. S. juniperifolia var. imbricata Rupr. ex 
Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):44 pep. 1915. S. juniperifolia 
var. brachyphylla (Boiss.) Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:551, 
fig. 113D. 1919. 


200 PAT eLes Ta Vol. 51, Howew 


Type: Caucasus Orientalis, Tuschetia, pr. Diklo, in m. Sadischi, 
1,750-1.730 hexap., 2 VIII 1861, fr., Ruprecht (LE!). 

Endemic to the central and eastern parts of the Great Caucasus, 
this species is infrequently encountered on limestone rocks in the 
subnival belt from 2,200 meters and higher in eastern Georgia, in 
Mingrelia, Khevsuria and Tushetia, in Kabardino-Balkaria, Ossetine 
and Dagestan (Bogosski Range). 

Specimens examined: LE: Mingrelia: limestone rocks by the 
brinks of the Askhi Plateau, 6,800', 1 VII 1911, fl., Shelkovni- 
kov. Balkaria: Suuk-Auzkaya, Cave Canyon, 2,450 m, 16 VI 1927, 
fl., Busch; Ogary-Erkhy talus, alpine meadow on NE slope, 2,900- 
3,000 m, 16 VI 1927, f1., Busch; Turetle, 2,400 m. 30 VI 1927, 
fl., fr., Busch; Cherek Besengiiski headwater, 1 VI 1969, fl., 
Menitski. 


22. Saxifraga columnaris Schmalhausen, Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 
10:288, tab. 17, fig. 8-12. 1892; Schmalh., Bull. Soc. Geogr. 
Cauc. 1:186, tab. 17, fig. 8-18. 1892; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 
3(5):48. 1915; Losinsk., Fl. SSSR 9:194, tab. 11, fig. 1. 1939; 
Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:283, tab. 33, fig. 5, map 349. 1950; 
Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:70, fig. 13a. 1980. 

Type: Balkaria in Northern Caucasus, Psekan-Su, 15 VII 1891, 
fl., fr.. Akinfiev (LE!). 

Endemic to the Skalistyi Range of the Central Caucasus, growing 
on dolomite rocks in the middle and upper belts from the Malka 
River in the west to Mt. Skalistaya in the east (Galushko, loc. 
cit.). 

Specimens examined: LE: Northern Ossetine: Curtathia, Fiach-Don, 
7,000', 26 VII 1894, veg., Akinfiev. Balkaria: Sukan-Su, 6,000', 
16 VII 1896, veg., coll. ignot.; Suuk-Auz, Kara-Su River at Suuk- 
Auz-tar, rocks, 2,250 m, 19 VI 1927, f1l., Busch; Skalistyi Range, 
Gizhgit, Bichenchu Pass, 3 IX 1964, veg., Popova; ibidem, 1 VI 
1965, fl., Popova; Khulamski Cherek River Canyon, Kara-Su village, 
in crevices of sheer limestone rocks (often hanging down, fes- 
toon-fashion, according to the collector's note), 11 V 1968, veg.-, 
Kharkevich. 


23. Saxifraga dinnikii Schmalhausen, Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 
10:288, tab. 17, fig. 6, 7. 1892; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):- 
48. 1915; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:571. 1919; Losinsk., 
Fl. SSSR 9:197, tab. 11, fig. 2. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 
4:283, map 350. 1950; Galushko & Kudryashova, Novitates sist. 
(Leningrad) 2:126-129 (icon descriptioque optima). 1965; Galushko, 
Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72, fig. 13c. 1980. 

Type: Balkaria, Psekan-Su, 15 VII 1891, fr., I. Akinfiev (LE!) 

Endemic to the central part of the Great Caucasus, confined to 
dolomite deposits of the Skalistyi Range in Kabardino-Balkaria, 
from Chegem to Khynzy-Su, collections being made especially often 
along the Cherek Bezengiiski and Kara-Su Bezengiiski rivers. 


1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 201 


Specimens examined: LE: Balkaria: Kizil-kaya rocks by Khulam 
Pass, 10,000', 27 VII 1893, f1., Lipski; Khulamvtsek, 27 VII 1893, 
fr., Lipski; Suuk-Auz, 2600 m, 22 VI 1925, fr., Busch; Suuk- 
Auz-tar, rocks, 2,250 m, 19 VI 1927, fr., Busch; ibidem, Cove Can- 
yon, 2,400 m, 17 VI 1927, fr., Busch; Skalistyi Range, Sukan-Su 
River canyon, on rocks, 29 IV 1962, f1., Galushko & Kudryashova; 
ibidem, Gizhigit to Bechenchu Pass, 3 IX 1964, veg., Popova; Khu- 
lamski Cherek Creek canyon, Kara-Su village, on wet limestone 
rocks, frequent, 11 V 1968, defl., Kharkevich. 


24. Saxifraga X oettingenii Galushko & Kudryashova, Der. Kust. 
Sev. Kavk. p. 176. 1967; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:72. 1980. S. 
X akinfievii Galushko & Kudryashova, loc. cit., p. 173; Galushko, 
Or. e3t. 22725 

Type: Caucaso Borealis, Balkaria, ad fl. Sukan-Su, in rupibus 
jugi Skalistyi, 3 V 1962, A. Galushko & G. Kudryashova (ubi?). 

I was not able to find the types of “Se X oettingenii or S. X 
akinfievii, although the authors of both of these species desig— 
nated the Vecktion of the holotypes as “(LE)”, the Botanical In- 
stitute in Leningrad. They cannot be found there, and, as far as 
I can ascertain, never were deposited there. 

Endemic to the Skalistyi Range of the Central Caucasus, and 
known only from the type locality on the dolomite rocks of the 
middle belt. It represents the hybrid, Saxifraga dinnikii X S. 
juniperifolia. It differs from the former in its peduncles, only 
rarely single-flowered (usually with 2-5 flowers), and from the 
latter in its multi- (more than five-) nerved petals which are 
longer than the stamens. The color of the petals varies from pale 
yellow to various shades of rosy yellow grading to orange. 


25. Saxifraga carinata Oettingen, Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Jurjev. 
8:96. 1908; Oetting., Fl. Cauc. Crit. 3(5):47. 1915; Losinsk., 
Fl. SSSR 9:193. 1939; Grossh., Fl. Kavk. ed. 2, 4:283, map 316. 
1950; Galushko, Fl. Sev. Kavk. 2:70, fig. 13b. 1980. 

Type: “Hab. in Caucaso medio (Balkaria), in rupibus montis Sch- 
tulu, 9,000", VII 1901, defl., Desoulavy”™ (TU). 

An endemic of the Cintiral Caucasus, known only from the upper 
reaches of the Cherek Balkarski River, where it is extremely 
abundant in the place "Polyana Shtulu", forming thick cushions of 
yellow flowers (Galushko & Kudryashova 1967:175). 


26. Saxifraga pulvinaria H. Smith, Bull. Brit. Mus. (Nat. 
Hist.), Bot. (2) 4:105, fig. 4m-o. 1958; Ikonnikov, Opr. rast. 
Pamira, p- 149. 1963; Schoenbeck-Temesy, in K. H. Rechinger, Fl. 
Iran. 42:13. 1967; Abdull, Opr. rast. Sr. Az. 4:237. 1974. S. im- 
bricata Royle, Ill. Fl. Himal. Mount. p. 226, tab. 49, fig. 1. 
1835, non Lam. 1778; Engl. & Irmsch., Pflanzenreich 69:573, fig. 
120 (“drawings are partly incorrect” -- H. Smith, loc. cit.). 
1919. 


202 PB TIQEOVG Ta Vol. 51, New a 


Type: Kumawur ["“the type... was collected in Kunawar, Simla 
Hill States....As the Royle collections are not available, the 
type cannot be examined” -- H. Smith, loc. cit.], Isotype (LE!). 
I was very fortunate to find isotypes of this species in the her- 
barium of the Botanical Institute in Leningrad. 

A Himalayan-Hindu Kush high-mountain species occurring in Af- 
ghanistan, India and Pakistan in a belt of cushion-like vegetation 
at an altitude of 3,800-5,850 meters, S. pulvinaria barely pene- 
trates USSR territory in Eastern Pamir (the Ak-Tash Mountains). 
Its characteristic cushions are found on the pebbly slopes of the 
cold high-mountain desert. 

Specimens examined: LE: Eastern Pamir, Shindy-Sai, Ak-Tash Mts., 
in limestone crevices, 4,800 m, 9 IX 1947, Stanyukovich; Ak-Tash 
Mts., rocks on eastern slope, 4,300 m, 21 VII 1953, fl., Ikonnikov 
3a. 


Geographical Distribution 


The Saxifraga species of the Porophyllum section are unevenly 
distributed throughout the Soviet territory in the following three 
widely-separated regions: the Carpathians, the Caucasus and Middle 
Asia. 

The only species of the Eastern (or Ukrainian) Carpathians-- 
Saxifraga luteo-viridis, is, strictly speaking, absent in this re- 
gion. It is listed here only because the Soviet-Rumanian border 
happens to pass across two mountaintops along the extreme north- 
western border of distribution of this Southern Carpathian spe- 
cies. 

The situation is similar with S. pulvinaria, a Himalayan plant 
which barely enters the Soviet part of the Pamir. Only S. 
albertii and its close relative, S. vvedenskyi, can in all fair- 
ness be described as representatives of the section in the vast 
plateaus of the Tien Shan and the Pamiro-Alai. If we take into 
account the fact that the Hindu Kush Range and the Kashmir Moun- 
tains bring the above-mentioned mountain systems into one oro- 
graphical whole with the Himalaya (with their 40 species of this 
section), the sparseness of the Middle Asian Saxifraga is a phyto- 
geographical enigma, just like the absence of the genus Rhododen- 
dron in the mountains of Middle Asia even though it abounds in the 
Himalaya. 

But it is not only the Tien Shan and the Pamiro-Alai that are 
poor in species of the Porophyllum section. Comparable in their 
size and altitude the Iran mountains of Elburz and Zagrossa, the 
Pont Mountains and the numerous ranges of Turkish Armenia have one 
or two species of the section, if any (Schoenbeck-Temesy 1967; 
Matthews 1972). Therefore, the presence of 22 species of this 
section in the Caucasus is, in itself, a phytogeographic phenome- 
non which makes it possible to regard this mountain region as an 
isolated center of species-generation, a center that is less sig- 
nificant (judging solely by the total number of species) than the 


1982 Siplivinsky, Saxifraga in the USSR 203 


Himalaya but quite comparable with mountains of Central and South- 
ern Europe (18 species, according to Webb, 1964). 

This isolation becomes more pointed if we take into account 
the fact that only one species, S. juniperifolia, is distributed 
along the Great as well as the Small Caucasus and penetrates Turk- 
ish territory. And only one species, S. sosnovskyi, is endemic to 
the Small Caucasus. The remaining 20 species are endemic to the 
Great Caucasus. 


Acknowledgements 


I wish to acknowledge the assistance of the Russian Nature Pre- 
serve Service, which, in 19771-1975, gave me excellent opportuni- 
ties to visit the Carpathian and Caucasian mountains twice and to 
become acquainted with saxifrages in nature and in the local her- 
baria. 


Literature Cited 

Adams, M. F. 1834. Descriptiones plantarum minus cognitarum 
Sibiriae, praesertim orientalis, quas in itinere ann. 1805 et 
1806 observavit. Nouv. Soc. Natur. Moscou 3(9). 

Galushko, A., and G. Kudryashova. 1967. Trees and shrubs of the 
Northern Caucasus. Maikop. [In Russian] 

Mandenova, I. 1977. Note on Saxifraga laevis Bieb. and S. 
pseudolaevis Oetting. Zam- po sist. i geograf. rast. Tbil. 
bot. inst. 34:16-19. [In Russian] 

Matthews, V. 1972. Saxifraga, in Davis, P. H. & I. C. Hedge, 
Flora of Turkey and the East Aegean Islands, Vol. 4. Edinburgh. 

Schoenbeck-Temesy, E. 1967. Saxifragaceae, in Rechinger, K. H., 
Flora Iranica, Vol. 42. Vienna. 

Webb, D. A. 1964. Saxifraga, in Flora Europaea, I. Cambridge. 


ADDITIONAL MATERIALS TOWARD A MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS CALLICARPA. 
XXXT 


Harold N. Moldenke 


CALLICARPA RIDLEYI S. Moore 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 157. 1976; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA RIVULARIS Merr. 

Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 
40 (2): 334. 1915; Mold., Phytologia 34: 157. 1976; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980. 

Merrill (1923) cites only Foxworthy B.S.660 & 719 from Palawan, 
where, he says, the species is endemic on riverbanks and among the 
boulders in streambeds, at 60--100 m. altitude. 


CALLICARPA ROIGII Britton 

Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Leon & Alain, Fl. 
Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 304 & 306. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 40: 474. 1978; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA RUBELLA Lindl. 

Additional synonymy: callicarpa rubella f. creanta P'ei ex 
Mold., Phytologia 50: 258, in syn. 1982. 

Additional & emended bibliography: G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., 
ed. 3, 550. 1839; C. Muell. in Walp., Ann. Bot. Syst. 5: 709. 1860; 
Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 404, 412, & 414. 1938; Wors- 
dell, Ind. Lond. Suppl. 1: 160. 1941; Mold., Phytologia 40: 471 & 
474--475. 1978; Hu, Journ. Arnold Arb. 61: 87. 1980; Lauener, Notes 
Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 38: 482--483. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 
258, 270, 271, 276, 281, 282, 264, 288, 291 295, 312,.346, 278.08 
528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 255 & 258. 1982. 

Maxwell describes this plant as single-stemmed, 2 m. tall, the 
stems and leaves glandular-sticky, the inflorescence axes violet, 
the calyx green, the corolla and filaments pink, and the anthers 
yellow, and has found it growing along roadsides in partly open 
areas of evergreen forests, at 1600 m. altitude. Other recent col- 
lectors describe it as a tall shrub, 1.7 m. tall, with long, slender, 
ascending or spreading branches, the leaves medium-green above, 
slightly paler and slightly sticky and soft-pubescent beneath, dull 
on both surfaces, the calyx purple, and the fruit glossy light- 
purple or bright-magenta. They have encountered it on sloping hill- 
sides and steep wooded banks, at 60--2000 m. altitude, in flower in 
June, September, and November, and in fruit in November. The corol- 
las are said to have been "pale-magenta" on Stone 12797,"light 
pinky-purple" on Biegel 5165, and "pink" on Phengklai & al. 4105. 

Fletcher (1938) lists this species from the eastern Himalayas, 
China, Indochina, and the Malay Archipelago, citing Garrett 1028, 
Kerr 5541, 5934, & 19384, and Put 3028 from Thailand where it in- 

204 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 205 


habits evergreen forests at 1300--1400 m. altitude. 

Additional citations: CHINA: Kwangtung: Chow & al. 78058 (N, 
W--2895172). THAILAND: Phengklai, Tamura, Niyomdham, & Sangka- 
chand 4105 (N). MALAYA: Pahang: Maxwell 78-204 (Ac); Sinclair 
9966 (W--2946379); B. C. Stone 12797 (Ld). CULTIVATED: Zimbabwe: 
Biegel 5165 (Ba--374220). 


CALLICARPA RUBELLA var. DIELSII (Léveillé) Li 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159. 1976; 
Lauener, Notes Roy Bot. Gard. Edinb. 38: 482. 1980; Mold., Phyto- 
log. Mem. 2: 276 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA RUBELLA var. HEMSLEYANA Diels 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159. 1976; Hu, 
Journ. Arnold Arb. 61: 87. 1980; Lauener, Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. 
Edinb. 38: 482--483. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276, 282, & 528. 
1980. 


CALLICARPA RUBELLA f£. ROBUSTA P'ei 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 281 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA RUDIS S. Moore 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA SACCATA Steen. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 159--160. i976; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 53. 
1981. 


CALLICARPA SALVIAEFOLIA W. Griff. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 160. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 258 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA SELLEANA Urb. & Ekm. ex Urb., Arkiv Bot. Stockh. 22A: 
108--109. 1929. 
Additional & emended bibliography: Urb., Arkiv Bot. Stockh. 224A: 
108--109. 1929; Mold., Phytologia 34: 160. 1976; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 94 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA SHAFERI Britton & P. Wils. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Ledén & Alain, Fl. 
Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 304 & 306. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 34: 160. 1976; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88, 91, & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 
478. 1982. 

Recent collectors have encountered this plant in woods and along 
riversides. The corollas are said to have been “light pink-white" 
on the Ekman collection cited below. 

Additional citations: CUBA: Pinar del Rfo: Alain 6087 (W--2284465); 
Ekman 17316 (W--2113564). 


206 PoHEoT)OsL OGrLié Vol. 51, No. 3 


CALLICARPA SHIKOKIANA Mak. 

Additional & emended bibliography: C. K. Schneid., Illustr. 
Handb. Laubholzk. 2: 593. 1911; Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fae. 
Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 91 & 107, pl. 13, fig. 1. 1970; Mold., Phy- 
tologia 34: 160. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 300, 302, & 528. 
1980. 

Additional illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. 
Kagosh. Univ. 23 107,-pi..1339/Gig.tigsig7o. 


CALLICARPA XSHIRASAWANA Mak. : 

Additional & emended bibliography: C. K. Schneid., Illustr. 
Handb. Laubholzk. 2: 591. 1911; Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. 
Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 92 & 108, pl. 14, fig. 1. 1970; L. H. & E. 

Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 201. 1976; Mold., Phytologia 40: 475. 1978; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 299, 300, 346, & 528. 1980; Diaconescu, Act. 
Bot. Hort. Bucur. 1979/1980: 114. 1981. 

Additional illustrations: Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. Fac. Agr. 
Kagosh. Univ. 2: 108, pl. 14, fig. 1. 1970. 

The Baileys (1976) regard this supposed hybrid as conspecific 
with typical C. mollis Sieb. & Zucc. Diaconescu (1981) records 
it as cultivated in Romania. 


CALLICARPA SIMONDII Dop 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 291 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA SIONG-SAIENSIS Metc. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 281 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA SORDIDA Urb. 

Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 
40 (2): 334. 1915; Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 94 & 528. 1980. 

Additional citations: HISPANIOLA: Dominican Republic: A. H. Lio- 
gier 8003-3 (N). 


CALLICARPA STAPFII Mold., Phytologia 43: 222. 1979. 

Synonymy: Premna cauliflora Stapf, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 
4: 215. 1894 [not Callicarpa cauliflora Merr., 1912]. Premna caul- 
ifera Stapf ex Mold., Resumé 337, in syn. 1959. 

Bibliography: Stapf, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 4: 215. 1894; 
Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 65 & 98 (1942) and 
ed. 2, 145, 146, & 193. 1949; Mold., Résumé 192, 193, 337, & 465. 
1959; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 326 (1971) and 2: 606 & 900. 1971; 
Mold., Phytologia 43: 222. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312, 423, 

& 528. 1980. 

‘Collectors describe this species as a tree, 15 feet tall, spa- 
ringly branched, or a shrub, 3m. tall, the flowers cauliflorous, 
"in small bunches", the corollas gamopetalous, 4-lobed, the stamens 
4, the fruit white, then red, bright-red, or bright-scarlet. They 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 207 


have found it growing in forests and on hillsides, at 1000--1500 
m. altitude, flowering in January and August, and in fruit in 
January, March, August, and November. The corollas are said to 
have been "white" on Chew & al. 1674. The fruits are erroneously 
described as "berries" by Chew and his associates, whereas they 
actually are drupes. Clemens 9959 is described as a topotype 
collection. 

Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu- 
ted in some herbaria as Premna sp. and as Loganiaceae. It is 
said by some to have "the aspect of Saurauia" (Saurauiaceae). 
The Pascual 1090, distributed as "Premna caulifera Stapf", actu- 
ally represents Callicarpa involucrata Merr. 

Citations: GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Sabah: Chew, Corner, & 
Stainton 1674 (N); M. S. Clemens 9959 (N--photo, Ph, Z--photo); 
Kokawa & Hotta 4624 (Sn--100600); Nooteboom & Abam 1537 (Sn-- 
118536). 


CALLICARPA STENOPHYLLA Merr. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980. 

Merrill (1923) cites Curran, Merritt, & Zschokke F.B.18162, 
Darling F.B.16574, Ramos B.S.5739, 5790, 27388, & 33012, and Ramos 
& Edano B.S.26312, 37635, & 37679 from Luzon, where, he says, the 
species is endemic in thickets at low and medium altitudes, as- 
cending to 1500 m. He remarks, quite justly, that this species 
"is remote from both Callicarpa formosana Rolfe and from C. blan- 
coi Rolfe, both of which, together with this species, Bakhuizen 
has erroneously reduced to C. pedunculata R. Br." 


CALLICARPA SUBALBIDA Elm. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980. 

Merrill (1923) cites Elmer 9184, McGregor B.S.10269, Ocampo 
B.S.27955, Ramos B.S.41009 & 41059, Ramos & Edano B.S.28969, and 
Robinson B.S.6861 from Luzon, where, he says, the species is en- 
demic in forests along streams at low and medium altitudes. 


CALLICARPA SUBCANDIDA Eln. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 161. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA SUBINTEGRA Merr. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 475. 1978; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 364. 1982. 
Merrill (1923) cites only Ramos & Edafio B.S.26619 & 29707 from 
Luzon, where, he says, the species is endemic on forested slopes 
at about 200 m. altitude. 


CALLICARPA SUBINTEGRA var. PARVA Merr. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 475. 1978; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980. 


208 PEEL Oeste Vol. 51, No. 3 


CALLICARPA SUBPUBESCENS Hook. & Arn. 

Additional synonymy: Callicarpa subpubescens Koidz. ex Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 378, in syn. 1980. 

Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 
39 (2(: 319. 1913; Mold., Phytologia 40: 475. 1978; Woolliams, 
Notes Waimea Arboret, 6: 11. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 310, 
378, & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 485. 1982. 

Recent collectors describe this plant as a shrub, 3 m. tall, 
and have found it growing in evergreen forests, flowering in May. 
The corollas on Yamazaki & Enomoto 114 are said to have been 
"purple" when fresh. 

Woolliams. (1979) reports that C, subpubescens is the commonest 
of "three endemic species" on Chichijima island, but actually none 
of the Callicarpa species he enumerates is endemic to that island. 
He notes that C. subpubescens occurs also on the "nearby Volcano 
Islands." The most conspicuous feature is the cluster of purple 
fruits. While in the islands, seeds of a white-fruited form were 
also collected." As yet I have seen no material of this white- 
fruited form. 

The Fujita & Shimizu 120, distributed as C. subpubescens, is 
actually C. glabra Koidz. 

Additional citations: BONIN ISLANDS: Chichijima: Yamazaki & 
Enomoto 114 (Ac). 


CALLICARPA SUPERPOSITA Merr. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980. 

Chai describes this species as a tree, 5 feet tall, with blue 
corollas, and encountered it in primary forests on hillsides, at 
100 feet altitude, in flower in March. He records the vernacu- 
lar name, "rendegong". 

Additional citations: GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Sabah: Chai SAN. 
26994 (Ld). 


CALLICARPA SURIGAENSIS Merr. 

Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 
53 (1): 1070. 1932; Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; Mold., Phy- 
tol. Mem. 2: 306 & 528. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 144, 218, & 
369. 1982. 

Merrill (1923) cites only Ahern 318, Allen 168, Quadras s.n., 
and Ramos & Pascasio B.S.34379, 34538, & 34545 from Mindanao, 
where, he claims, the species is endemic in primary and other 
forests along streams at low altitudes. 


CALLICARPA TAKAKUMENSIS Hatusima 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 300 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA TIKUSIKENSIS Masan. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 304 & 528. 1980. 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 209 


CALLICARPA TINGWUENSIS Chang 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 162. 1976; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 276 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA TOMENTOSA (L.) Murr. 

Additional & emended synonymy: Callicarpa arborea Miq. ex C. B. 
Clarke in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. India 4: 567, in syn. 1885 [not c. 
arborea Merr., 1923, nor Roxb., 1814, nor Wall., 1829]. Calli- 
carpa tomentosa (L.) Merr. ex Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 528, sphalm. 
1980. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Poir. in Lam., Tabl. Encycl. 
Méth. Bot. [Illustr. Gen.] 1: 293. 1792; Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 
1, [83]. 1814; G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 550. 1839; 
Walp., Repert. Bot.Syst. 4: 125, 127, & 128. 1845; W. Griff., 
Icon. Pl. Asiat. 4: pl. 447, fig. 2, & 448, fig. 2. 1854; W. Griff., 
Notul. Pl. Asiat. 4: 173. 1854; Miq., Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 1: 243 
& 569. 1860; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 192. 1863; Bed- 
dome, Forester's Man, Bot. S. India clxxiii. 1870; Petch, Ann. Roy. 
Bot. Gard. Perad, 5: 251. 1912; Sydow. Justs Bot. Jahresber. 40 
(1): 438. 1913; E. D. Merr., Interpret. Rumph. Herb. Amboin. 448 
& 449, 1917; Firminger, Man. Gard. India, ed. 6, 2: 388. 1918; 
Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa, ed. 1, 4: 709. 1922; E. D. Merr., Enum. 
Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 386. 1923; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 
2, 1: 23 (1927) and ed. 2, 2: 1312. 1927; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian 
Med. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 3: 1920 & 1921, pl. 733. 1935; Beer & 
Lam, Blumea 2: 222. 1936; Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 404 
& 411--413. 1938; Metcalfe & Chalk, Anat. Dicot. 2: 1036, fig. 

248 F. 1950; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 697 & 698. 1952; Haines, 
Bot. Bihar Orissa, ed. 2, 2: 744. 1961; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian 
Med. Pls, eds 2, imp. 2, 3: 1920 &13021,:pi..2733% 19755-Chia, 

Gard. Bull. Singapore 30: 192. 1977;Mold., Phytologia 40: 475-- 
476. 1978; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekanathan, & Rathnakrishnan, Journ. 
Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1978; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 120. 

1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 257--259, 267, 270, 271, 276, 282, 
284, 295, 306, 312, 320, 325, 328, 346, 376--378, & 528. 1980; 
Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 2, [83]. 1980; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan., 

& Rathnakr., Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981; Mold., 
Phytologia 50: 52 (1981) and 50: 144, 150, 151, 218, 258, 268, 293, 
363, 365, 369, & 370. 19682. 

Additional illustrations: Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., ed. 
2, imp. 1, pl. 733 1935; Metcalfe & Chalk, Anat. Dicot. 2: 1036, 
fig. 248 F. 1950; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., ed. 2, imp. 2, 
pl. 733. 1975. 

Sharma and his associates (1978) record this species from Tamil 
Nadu, India, describing it as an occasional large shrub with pur- 
ple "flowers" [corollas], growing at 875 m. altitude, citing vi- 
vekananthan 40780. Other collectors refer to it as a shrub or 
tree, 4--10 m. tall, with a bole to 4 m. high and a girth of 80 
cm., the lower side of the leaf-blades silvery-white. They have 
encountered it in secondary, low or intermediate, evergreen for- 
ests, at 810 m. altitude, in flower in March and November. The 


210 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 3 


corollas are said to have been "purplish-pink" on Waas 1217, 
"pink" on Waas 503, and “pinkish-purple, sweet-scented" on Cra- 
mer 5012. 

Petch (1912) records the fungus, Uredo callicarpae Petch, from 
the leaves of this host plant in Sri Lanka, 

Fletcher (1938) notes that the type of C. lanata L. is from 
Sri Lanka, lists the species also from India, Burma, Malay Archi- 
pelago, and Philippine Islands, citing only Winit 1701 & 1773 
from Thailand, where it is said to inhabit the evergreen forests. 

Sharma & al. (1981) cite Vivekananthan 40780 from Tamil Nadu, 
India, describing the plant as a "Large shrub with purple flowers, 
occasional". Corner (1952) calls it the "Great Woolly Malayan Li- 
lac" and describes it as "A tree up to 60 ft. high flowering at 
15 feet: twigs, inflorescences and undersides of the leaves thick- 
ly brownish white woolly. Leaf-blades 5--12 x 2--6", elliptic, 
tapered to a long point and to a narrow base: stalk 1--2". Flow- 
ers .1" wide, purple-lilac: inflorescence 3--5" wide, on a stalk 
1--2 1/2" long. Berries .1" wide, dull purple when ripe", giving 
its distribution as "India, Siam, Malay Peninsula, Sumatra: com- 
mon in the middle of the country, not known south of Malacca." 

He lists the vernacular names, "derdap dapur" and "tumah dapar". 

Material of C. tomentosa has been misidentified and distribu+ 
ted in some herbaria as Solanum sp. or "Solanaceae". 

Additional citations: SRI LANKA: Bernardi 15983 (W--2808796); 
Cramer 4864 (W--2877623), 5012 (W--2867615); Waas 503 (Le), 1217 
(W--2808356). 


CALLICARPA TONKINENSIS Dop 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 165. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 291 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA TOSAENSIS Mak. 

Additional & emended bibliography: C. K. Schneid., Illustr. 
Handb. Laubholzk. 2: 593. 1911; Mold., Phytologia 34: 165. 1976; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 300 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA TSIANGII Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 165. 1976; lfold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 276 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA VANSTEENISI Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 165. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 528. 1980. 


CALLICARPA VESTITA Wall. 

Emended synonymy: Callicarpa arborea Wall. apud Jacks. in Hook. 
f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 1, 1: 386, in syn. 1893 [not C. ar- 
borea L., 1966, nor "L. sensi Gamble". 1971, nor Merr., 1923, nor 
Miq., 1885, nor Roxb., 1814]. 

Additional bibliography: H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 65. 
1948; L. H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 201. 1976; Mold., Phytolo- 
gia 34: 165--166. 1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 257--259, 346, 378, 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Callicarpa 211 


& 529. 1980. 
The Baileys (1976) describe the corollas of this species as 
"pinkish to pale purple". 


CALLICARPA VILLOSA Vahl 

Additional bibliography: Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 1, [10]. 
1814; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 126. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. 
Obs. Bot. 3: 192. 1863; Anon., Kew Bull. Gen. Index 1929-1956: 59. 
1959; Mold., Phytologia 40: 476. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 259, 
346, & 529. 1980; Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 2, [10]. 1980. 


CALLICARPA VILLOSISSIMA Ridl. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 166. 1976; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 284, 295, & 529. 1980. 


CALLICARPA VIRIDIS Domin 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 476. 1978; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 334 & 529. 1980. 


CALLICARPA WEBERI Merr. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 40: 476. 1978; Hock- 
ing, Excerpt. Bot. A.33: 90. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 306 & 
529. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 369. 1982. 

Merrill (1923) cites only the type collection of this species 
and asserts that the species is endemic to thickets and forests 
at low altitudes on Bancalan island in the Philippines. He com- 
ments, with justification, that this species "has nothing to do 
with Callicarpa pentandra Roxb., where it was placed by Bakhuizen 
as a synonym". 


CALLICARPA WOODII Merr. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 34: 166. 1976; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 312 & 529. 1980. 


CALLICARPA WRIGHTII Britton & P. Wils. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Alain in Ledn & Alain, Fl. 
Cuba, imp. 1, 4: 304 & 306--307. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 34: 166. 
1976; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 88 & 529. 1980. 


ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS VITEX, XXIII 


Harold N. Moldenke 


VITEX Tourn. 

Additional bibliography: J. Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 209--210, 229, 
[238], [248], & [250], pl. 109. 1737; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 1, 
86. 1823; Desf., Cat. Pl. Hort. Paris., ed. 3, 391--392. 1829; 
Reichenb., Deutsch. Bot. [Repert. Herb. Nom.] 108. 1841; Walp., 
Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 81--92. 1845; Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed. l, 
664 (1846), ed. 2, 664 (1847), and ed. 3, 664. 1853; Bocq. in 
Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 178, 180, 181, 184, 185, & 252--254. 
1863; F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 152--153. 1868; Lindl. & Moore, Treas. 
Botus imps 1, -12-30) (1670), imp. 1, 2%°1222 (1870), ‘inpe Boyes 
30 (1876), and imp. 2, 2: 1222. 1876; Bailey & Tenison-Woods, Proc. 
Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 1880: 174. 1880; Lindl. & Moore, Treas. 
Bot., imp. 3, 1: 30 (1884) and imp. 3, 2: 1222. 1884; Durand, Gen. 
Phan. 32. 1888; Coll. & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 
110--111. 1890; Warb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 10: 428 & 429. 1890; 
Hook. f., Curtis Bot. Mag. 117: pl. 7187. 1891; Lace & Hemsl., 
Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 296 & 297. 1891; Ceron, Cat. Pl. 
Herb. Manila 133, 1892; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30: 
187. 1894; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 
(3a): 132--144, 169--172, & 178, fig. 64 A--D. 1895; S. Moore, 
Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot., ser. 2, 4: 440. 1895; Reinecke, 
Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 25: 671. 1898; Lindl. & Moore, Treas, Bot., 
imp. 4, 1: 30 (1899) and imp. 4, 2: 1220. 1899; Burkill, Journ. 
Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot, 35: 50. 1901; Boorsma, Bull. Inst. Bot. 
Buitenz. 14: 35. 1902; E. D. Merr., Bull. Philip. Forest. Bur. 1: 
51--52. 1903; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 57: 84 (1910) 
and 59: 156--157. 1911; Koord., Exkursionsfl. 3: 132, 136--137, & 
495. 1912; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 7: 165 & 343-- 
344, 1912; C. B. Robinson. Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 7: 415. 1912; 
Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind,, ed. 2, 1: 24°'(1927). ed. 2, 2: 
1313 & 1315--1320 (1927), and ed. 2, 3: 1646, 1927; Ekman, Arkiv 
Bot. Stockh, 224: 51 & 110. 1929; White, Journ. Arnold Arb, 10: 
264. 1929; Mold., Phytologia 1: 101--104, 1934; Bakh., Journ, Ar- 
nold Arb. 16: 74--75. 1935; Beer & Lam, Blumea 2: 228. 1936; Cor- 
ner, Wayside Trees, ed. 1, pl. 216. 1940; Gentry, Carnegie Inst. 
Wash. Publ. 527, 1942; Lemée, Dict. Descrip. Syn. Gen. Pl. Phan, 
8b: 656. 1943; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 2, 86. 1946; Corner, 
Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 686, 695, & 706--711, text fig. 256. 1952; 
Basu & Singh, Indian Journ. Pharm, 6: 71, 1954; Lemmon & Sherman, 
Fls., World 104, pl. 232 & 234. 1958; Venkataraman, Prog. Chen, 
Org. Nar. Prod, 17: 1. 1959; Balakrish., Ramanath., Seshadri, & 
Venkataram., Proc. Roy. Soc. 268A: 1. 1962; Jurd, Chem. Flavon. 
Comp. 1962: 107. 1962; White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 365, 
370--372, & 455. 1962; Diaconescu, Act. Bot. Hort. Bucur. 1961: 
1040, 1963; Egler, Bol. Mus. Para, Goeldi, ser. 2, Bot. 18: 80. 

212 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 213 


1963; Salmon, N. Zeal. Pl. Col. 77, pl. 216 & 217. 1963; Beard, 
Descrip. Cat. W. Austral. Pl., ed. 1, 93. 19€5; Mabry, Kagan, & 
R§¥sler, Phytochem. 4: 177. 1965; Lourteig, Taxon 15: 28. 1966; 
Garms, Nat. Hist. Fur. 109. 1967; Harborne, Compar. Biochen. 
Flavon. 57 & 228, 1967; Meijer, Bot. Bull. Herb. Forest Dept. Sa- 
bah 10: 223. 1968; Beard, West Austral. Pl., ed. 2, 113. 1970; 
Chippendale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 96: 256, 1971; Crockett, 
Landsc. Gard. 120. 1971; Crockett, Flow. Shrubs 27 & 145. 1972; 
T. B. Muir, Muelleria 2: 167. 1972; Bennett, Fl. Howrah 303 & 306. 
1976; Bianchini & Corbetta, Health Pl, World 119. 1977; Kodanda 
Rao & E. & B,. Venkata Rao, Biol. Abstr. 64: 6284, 1977; Allen, 
Pruning Graft. 152. 1978; Heywood, Flow, Pl. World 237 1978; 
Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 410 & 432--435, pl. 1060. 1978; A. C. Sm., 
Allertonia 1: 414, 1978; Vedel, Trees Shrubs Med. 88 & 89, 1978; 
Benson, Pl. Classif., ed. 2, 277. 1979; Horst in Westcott, Pl. 
Disease Handb., ed. 4, 717. 1979; Biswas & Maheshwari, Journ. Bomb, 
Nat. Hist. Soc. 77: 225. 1980; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 122. 1980; J. 
T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc, Fl. 2: 468, 1980; Klein, 
Sellowia 32: 172. 1980; Lauener, Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 38: 
453 & 485. 1980; Cronq., Integ. Syst. Classif. 923. 1981; Hickey 
& King, 100 Fam. Flow. Pl. 346--348. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 49: 
161--182. 1981; Munz & Slausen, Ind. Illust. Living Things Outside 
N. Am. 69 & 429, 1981; Rogerson, Becker, Buck, & Long, Bull. Tor- 
rey Bot. Club 108: 503, 1981; Rooyen, Theron, & Grobbelaar, Journ. 
S. Afr. Bot. 47: 409, 421, & 441. 1981; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan., 
& Rathakr., Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981; Webb & 
Tracey in Groves, Austral. Veg. [81]. 1981; L. O, Williams, Ceiba 
24: 333. 1981; Cronq. in S. P. Parker, Synop. Classif. Liv. Org. 
1: 451. 1982; Janzen & Martin, Science 215: 23. 1982; Mold., Phy- 
tologia 50: 233, 238, 239, 242, 243, 245, 246, 248, 250--254, 261, 
262, 266, 267, 269, 270, 425, 430, 508, & 512 (1982) and 51: 163. 
1982. , 
The Liesner & Gonzdlez 9451, distributed as Vitex sp., is some- 
thing in the Bignoniaceae, while Steyermark & Berry 111972 is also 
probably non-verbenaceous,. 


VITEX ACUMINATA R. Br. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86, 1845; 
RBriq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 
1895; F, M. Bailey, Queensl. Fl, 4: 1179 & 1180. 1901; Mold., Phy- 
tologia 49: 163. 1981; Webb & Tracey in Groves, Austral. Veg. [81]. 
1981, 


VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS L. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 90. 1845; 
Lindl., Veg. Kingd. 664. 1846; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 
253. 1863; Lindl. & Mcore, Treas. Bot., ed. 1, 1: 30 (1870), ed. 2, 
1: 30 (1876), and ed. 3, 1: 30. 1884; Lace & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. 
Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 296, 297, & 318. 1891; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, 
Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 171, fig. 64 A--D, & 172. 1895; 
Lindl. & Moore, Treas, Bot., ed. 3, 1: 30. 1899; Koord., Excursions- 


214 PUT. O,L.6,G1I A Vol. 51, No. 3 


fl. 3: 136 & 495. 1912; Lemmon & Sherman, Fls. World 104, pl. 232 
& 234. 1958; Diaconescu, Act. Bot. Hort, Bucur. 1961: 1040, 1963; 
Garms, Nat. Hist, Eur. 109. 1967; Crockett, Landsc. Gard. 120. 
1971; Crockett, Flow. Shrubs 27 & 145, 1972; Bianchini & Corbetta, 
Health Pl. World 119, 1977; Vedel, Trees Shrubs Medit. 88 & 89, 
1978; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc, Fl. 2: 468. 1980; 
Mold., Phytologia 49: 163. 1981; Munz & Slauson, Ind. Illust, Liv=- 
ing Things Outside N. Am. 69 & 429, 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50: 
295— 209¢.1250,.:& 266. 1982. 

Additional & emended illustrations: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, 
Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 171, fig. 64 A--D. 1895; Lemmon 
& Sherman, Fls. World 104, pl. 232 (in color) & 234 (in color). 
1958; Garms, Nat. Hist. Eur. 109 (in color). 1967; Crockett, 
Landsc. Gard. 120 (in color). 1971; Crockett, Flow. Shrubs 27 (in 
color) & 145 (in color). 1972; Bianchini & Corbetta, Health Pl. 
World 119 (in color). 1977; Vedel, Trees Shrubs Med. 88 (in col- 
or) s1L978« 

The corollas are said to have been "light-purple" on Bauliss BS. 
6236 and the leaves "smell of lavender". 

Diaconescu (1963) records the fungus, Phoma viticis Celott, as 
attacking this host in Romania. 

Material of typical V. agnus-castus has been misidentified and 
distributed in some herbaria as V. agnus-castus var. pseudo- 
negundo Hausskn. and as V. rehmanni Glirke. On the other hand, 
the Perkins s.n. [Aug. 1, 1937], distributed as typical Vv. agnus- 
castus actually is its f. latifolia (Mill.) Rehd., while Dins- 
more s.n. [July 11, 1912] is var. pseudo-negundo Hausskn. 

Additional citations: SARDINIA: Vaccari 356 (It). UNION OF 
SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS: Turkmanskaya: Nikitin & Ivanov s.n. 
[18.06.1975] (Ba--385325). CULTIVATED: Alabama: Whitehead 437 
(It). California: Burnham s.n. [April 1896] (It). Ohio: E. G. 
Hutchinson s.n. [Sept. 22, 1934] (It). South Africa: Bayliss BS. 
6236 (Ba). 


VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS f. ALBA (West.) Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 416--417 (1981) 
and 50: 250 & 266. 1982. 


VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS £. CAERULEA (Rehd.) Mold. 
Additional bibliography: J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist 
Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 416 & 417. 1981. 


VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS £. LATIFOLIA (Mill.) Rehd. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 90. 
1845; Mold., Phytologia 48: 417 (1981) and 49: 177. 1981. 

Peterson describes this plant as a branching shrub to 10 feet 
tall, the corollas "R[oyal] H[orticultural] S[ociety] Fan 2 Vio- 
let-Blue 93/B" and found it in flower in July. 

Additional citations: CULTIVATED: Massachusetts: Perkins s.Ne 
[Aug. 14, 1937] (It). Pennsylvania: Peterson J.2370 (Ba-- 
371549). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Unnumbered color plate labeled 
"Vitex Macrophylla" (It). 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 215 


VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS var. PSEUDO-NEGUNDO Hausskn. 
paren pee, bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 417, 485, & 
Recent collectors describe this plant as 1--3 m. tall, growing 
by water and in gravel in wadi beds, at 25 m. altitude, in flower 
in May and September, and in fruit in September. 
Additional citations: ISRAEL: Dinsmore Son. [Sarona, July 11, 


1912] (It). IRAQ: Agnew « Barkley s.n. [27.5.1962] (w-- 
TRAN: N. Miller 176 (Mi). ‘ ih ee tateet 


VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS £. ROSEA Rehd. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 164. 1981. 
Jativa describes this plant as a "tree 14 ft. tall, 16 ft. 
wide, branches ascending-spreading, flowers pinkish-white", and 

found it in flower in August. 
Additional citations: CULTIVATED: California: Jativa 3136 
[LASCA Acc. 58-8-1189] (Ba--376830). 


VITEX AJUGAEFLORA Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 202-- 
203, pl. 4. 1928. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. 
Toulouse 57: 202--203 & 209--211, pl. 4. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 
49: 164. 1981. 

Additional illustrations: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 
57: opp. 202,-pl. 4. 1928. 

Dop (1928) states that this plant "C'est un arbre de 20 4 30 
métres; répandu en Cochinchine et dans le Sud de 1'Annam", He 
lists the vernacular names, "binh ling ngs" and "feunang", and 
comments that "Pierre signale ce bois comme un bois dur, & coeur 
brun rougatre quand il est fraichement coupé. Poilane 1'indique 
comme bon bois de construction," 


VITEX ALTISSIMA L, f. 

Additional synonymy: Vitex altissima ® macrophylla Walp., Re- 
pert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84. 1845, 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 83--84, 
1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Briq. in 
Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam.,, ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; 
Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan., & Rathakr., Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. 
Soc. 75: 33. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 49: 164--165, 371, 372, 382, 
383, & 440--442 (1981) and 50: 266. 1982. 

Additional citations: INDIA: Karnataka: Saldanha 13162 (Mi), 
13425 (Mi), 13974 (Mi), 14365 (Mi). 


VITEX ALTISSIMA f. juv. ALATA (Willd.) Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 83. 1845; 
Mold., Phytologia 48: 418 (1981) and 49: 382, 383, & 442. 1981. 


VITEX AMBONIENSIS Glrke 

Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 
371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 48: 418--419, 463, & 465 (1981) and 
49: 376. 1981; Rooyen, Theron, & Grobbelaar, Journ. S. Afr. Bot. 


216 BY OL O.6oL 2 Vol. 51, Have 
47: 409, 421, & 441. 1981. 


VITEX AMBONIENSIS var. AMANIENSIS Pieper 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 386. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 228 & 588. 1980. 


VITEX AMBONIENSIS var. SCHLECHTERI Pieper 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 480. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol, Mem. 2: 241 & 588. 1980, 


VITEX ANDONGENSIS J, G. Baker 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 386. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol, Mem. 2: 234 & 588. 19280. 


VITEX ANGOLENSIS Glirke 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 386. 19793; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 234 & 588. 1980. 


VITEX APPUNI Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 480. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 121, 123, 171, 457, -& 588. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 
49: 362 & 365. 1981. 

Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Gudrico: Aristeguieta 6083 (N, 
W--2926022). 


VITEX AUREA Mold, 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 387. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 251, 366, & 588. 1980. 


VITEX AXILLARIS Wall. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845; 
Mold., Phytologia 44: 387. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 275, 457, & 
588. 1980. 


VITEX BAKERI B. L. Robinson 
Additional biblidégraphy: Mold., Phytologia 44: 387--388 & 415. 
1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 202, 213, 457, & 588. 1980. 


VITEX BALBI Chiov. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 388-390. 1979; 


Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 231 & 588. 1980. 


VITEX BARBATA Planch. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 390 & 479. 1979; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 200, 205--207, 209, 211, 216, & 588. 1980; 
Mold., Phytologia 49: 367. 1981. 


VITEX BEFOTAKENSIS Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 390. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol, Mem. 2: 251 & 588. 1980 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 217 


VITEX BENTHAMIANA Domin 

Additional bibliography: F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 15. 1868; Mold., 
Phytologia 45: 481. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 339 & 588. 1980. 

The Landsborough collection, cited below, was previously in- 
correctly cited by me as V. trifolia var. subtrisecta: (Kuntze) 
Mold., a very closely related taxon. 

Additional citations: AUSTRALIA: Northern Territory: Lands- 
borough s.n. [Gulf of Carpenteria] (Pa). 


VITEX BOJERI Schau. 

Additional bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- 
zenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 44: 392. 
1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem, 2: 251 & 588. 1980. 


VITEX BREVILABIATA Ducke 

Additional bibliography: Egler, Bol. Mus. Para. Goeldi, ser. 
2, Bot. 18: 80. 19€3; Mold., Phytologia 49: 165. 1981. 

Egler (1963) regards Herb. Rio de Janeiro 31l as a “syntype" 
collection of this species, but actually the species is based 
only on no. 18954, 

Additional citations: BRAZIL: Amaz6nas: Prance, Berg, Bisby, 
Steward, Monteiro, & Ramos 18027 (W--2898198). 


VITEX BUCHANANII J. G. Baker 

Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 
371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 49: 165 & 466. 1981. 

The Phillips 2159, misidentified and distributed as V. buchan- 
anii, actually is V, radula Mildbr. 


VITEX CALOTHYRSA Sandw. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 166 (1981) and 
50: 245. 1982. 

Bossio has found this species in fruit in March. 

Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Amazonas: Bossio 16 (E-- 
2892148, N). 


VITEX CANESCENS Kurz 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845; 
Collett & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 110. 1890; Dop, 
Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 206, 210, & 211. 1928; Mold., 
Phytologia 48: 419 & 443, 1981. 

Collett & Hemsley (1890) give the natural distribution of this 
species as "Assam to Ava and Pegu". Dop (1928) cites Harmand 1862, 
Hayata 679, and Poilane 102, 155, 6054, & 6275 from Annam, Thorel 
s.n. from Cambodia, and Baudouin s.n., Pierre 648, Talmy s.n., and 
Thorel 1591 from Cochinchina. Craib (1912) cites Kerr 1705 & 1766 
and Vanpruk 143 from Thailand, giving the overall distribution of 
the species as Assam, Burma, and Yunnan. 

Recent collectors describe the plant as a shrub, 6 feet tall, 
the leaves dull-green above, lighter green beneath, slightly hairy, 
the flowers fragrant, and the corollas "white", and have encounter- 


218 PHYTOLOGITIA Vol. 51, No. 3 


ed it at 600 feet altitude, 

The Majumder & Islam 87, distributed as V. canescens, actually 
is V. glabrata var. bombacifolia (Wall.) Mold, 

Additional citations: NEW GUINEA: Papua: Streimann NGF.26189 
(W--2899990). 


VITEX CAPITATA Vahl 

Additional citations: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86 & 88. 
1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Briq. in 
Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., 
Phytologia 47: 452 (1981) and 49: 466, 1981. 

Recent collectors describe this species as a tree or treelet, 
3--5 m. tall, with light-green leaves, and have found it growing 
on small sand dunes in marshes, on rocky windswept slopes, and in 
rock cracks on rocky hills with Byrsonima and Trachypogon dominant, 
at 160 m. altitude. They have found it in flower in February and 
April and in fruit in May, the flowers "visited by numerous and 
various bees". The corollas are said to have been "blue with 
white nectar-guides" on Davidse & Gonzdlez 15482 & 16081, "violet- 
blue with white nectar-guides" on their no. 14611, and "white and 
violet with yellow nectar-guides" on their no. 14576. 

Bunting and his associates describe the plant as having "troncos 
varios; hojas nuevas de color verde suave, lustrosas especialmente 
en la haz; corola violeta, lobulos superiores pdlidos, lébulo in- 
ferio m4s intenso con mancha central bien intensa, una cremosa; 
estambres semejantes en color". 

Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Apure: Davidse & Gonzalez 
14576 (Ld), 14611 (ld), 15482 (Ld), 16081 (1d). Bolivar: Aristeg- 
uita 5283 (W--2925970). Gudrico: Aristeguieta 4187 (N). Zulia: 
Bunting, Sanchez, & Alfonzo G. 7319(1d), 7530 (1d). 


VITEX CHRYSOMALLUM Steud, 
Additional bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat, Pflanz- 
enfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 48: 453. 1981. 


VITEX CILIATA Pierre 
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 30. 1845; 
Mold., Phytologia 48: 453. 1981. 


VITEX COCHINCHINENSIS Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 
199--200, pl. 3. 1928. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. 
Toulouse 57: 199 & 210--211, pl. 3. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 48: 454. 
1981. 

Additional illustrations: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 
oy SA opp... 2005: plas, i520: 

A shrub, 1--2 m. tall; branchlets rounded or subtetragonal, ful- 
vous-pubescent; leaves 3-foliolate; petioles 3.5--4.5 cm. long, 
round in cross-section, not alate, pubescent; leaflet-blades char- 
taceous, ovate or ovate-elliptic, apically acute or acuminate, 
basally rounded or obtuse, asperous and sparsely pilose above. 

[to be continued] 


BOOK REVIEWS 
KU 
George M. Hocking 
School of Pharmacy, Auburn University 
Auburn, Alabama 


"MUSKELRELAXANZIEN,"" edited by F. W. Ahnefeld and six others. 
Klinische Anaesthesiologie und Intensivtherapie Band 22: 
XI + 1-281, 104 figs., 37 tabs., flexible cover. Springer- 
Verlag Berlin Heidelberg, New York. 1980. DM. 78,-- 
(approx. U.S. $46.10). 


Muscle relaxants like the anesthetics belong today to the 
spectrum of activities composing long-lasting narcosis. It is 
therefore surprising how different opinions still are even to- 
day on the neurophysiological actions of muscle relaxants. 

In the workshop reported in this volume, researchers in basic 
subjects and clinicians discuss the desirable and undesirable 
actions of depolarizing muscle relaxants, their point of 
attachment to the neuromuscular end plates and the possibili- 
ties of influencing the action. A comprehensive discussion 
defines the requirements of an ideal muscle relaxant and com- 
pares the older, well-known and the newly developed preparations 
of this category. Finally, recommendations are made for the 
administration, the necessary monitoring, and for the use of 
antagonizing substances where necessary. Some sections are 
devoted to the use of muscle relaxants in babies, infants, and 
children, in pregnancy, and during the birth process. Much of 
the text consists of questions and answers as a means of elici- 
ting specific information that might be overlooked in general 
discussions. A list is given (with addresses) of 32 speakers 
and participants in discussions, including six of the seven 
editors. 


GMH 


"DIE INTRAVENOESE NARKOSE (Intravenous narcosis)", edited by 
F. W. Ahnefeld et al. Klinische Anaesthesiologie und 
Intensivtherapie Band 23: XI + 1-330, 122 figs., tabs. 
Springer-Verlag Berlin, Heidelberg, New York. 1981. 

DM 78,--; approx. U.S. $33.20. 


Besides inhalation anesthesia and muscle relaxation, intra- 
venous narcosis is the most important component in the induc- 
tion of general anesthesia. The plurality of medications and 
combinations available makes necessary an inventory of the 


219 


220 PET ECLCe Tr sz Vol. 51, No. 3 


armamentarium. Important points covered in this treatment in- 
clude indications, contraindications, by-effects of the various 
drugs, their effects in inhibiting various drug functions, and 
their usage in definite patient types (geriatrics, obstetrics, 
pediatrics, surgery, cardiac surgery, intensive care). Entire 
chapters are devoted to each topic. This volume reports a 
workshop supported by the Eli Lilly Company (where? when?). 
Participants include all but one of the eight editors plus 22 
others, mostly German, a few from other countries of Central 
Europe. There are chapters on the history of intravenous nar- 
cosis (IVN), theories of IVN, the kinetics and metabolism /hyp- 
notics, of tranquilizers (minor and major), of opioid anal getics 
and antagonists, and of such IVN as barbiturates and Fentanyl 
during anesthesia and intensive therapy in patients with liver 
and kidney insufficiency. There are also chapters on premedica- 
tion, barbiturates, etodimate, etc., ketamine, ataralgesic 
combinations, the benzodiazepines (as Librium), analgetics, 
neuroleptic anesthesia (NLA) (combination of a neuroleptic with 
a potent analgesic such as Droperidol with Fentanyl), special 
side-effects of IVN, brain protective action of barbitu rates, 
access through placenta of IVN to uterus and fetus, IVN anes- 
thesia in postoperative sedation and analgesia, measurement of 
anxiolysis in anesthesia, IVN in patients with cerebral con- 
vulsive states, and others. It is unfortunate that such a 
wealth of information is not available inthe English language. 
The book, in flexible cover, is well printed, uniformly with 
others in this important series, "Clinical Anesthesiology and 
Intensive Therapy." 


GJH 


"AL-BIRUNI'S BOOK... INTRODUCTION, COMMENTARY, AND EVALUATION, 
PART (VOLUME) 2, by Sami K. Hamarneh (Smithsonian Institu- 
tion;)Washineton, D.C.) 1973... 9152 pp. 9. figs. 3 ae 
U.S. Ba, 


In this commentary on the "Book on Pharmacy and Materia 
Medica" of Abu Raihan al-Biruni, written during his lifetime 
(AD 937-1051), Dr. Hamarneh has included a statement of the 
origins and history of the manuscript, an essay on the translit- 
eration system used (Arabic to English), and several chapters 
discussing the relations of Al-Biruni to Arabism, to pharmacy 
and therapeutics ("pharmacology"), to drugs of natural origin, 
to environmental sciences and the ecology, and to toxicology, 
with bibliographic footnotes to furnish complete references 
to all matters. Special features include biographical sketches 
of the various authors cited in his work (pp. 106-137), and of 
special importance, a glossary of toxic and potent drugs (pp. 
52-61). One appendix consists of an alphabetic listing by 
Arabic names of materia medica, a glossary with comments 


1982 Hocking, Book reviews 221 


(pp. 67-105). This useful compilation includes animal and min- 
eral as well as plant remedies, as they are described in Al- 
Biruni, with comments from our present knowledge of these 
Materials. This is a very interesting compendium. There are 
two useful indices, one of botanical names, the second of 
"other" names, mostly the Arabic. 


GMH 


"ANNUELLES ET LEGUMES 1977: RESULTS DES CULTURES D'ESSAI." 
(Anonymous). Jardin Botanique de Montréal (Canada): 1-271, 
14 figs.; 1977. 


Tabulated data on vars. of many spp., with source, cultiva- 
tion, flower, other characteristics, general evaluation, etc. 
Under annuals, taxa of 65 genera are so described (Ageratum, 
Agrogtemma, etc.). Under vegetables, 29 kinds are described, 
such as carrot, onion, Romaine lettuce, etc. 


GMH 


"A BAREFOOT DOCTOR'S MANUAL, The American translation of the 
official Chinese Paramedical Manual, (Anonymous) + X + 1-948, 
figs. and tabs. Running Press, 38 S. 19th St., Philadel- 
phea,! PAS 6519108. 0 197724 S50 952 


This large paper-back volume is made up of seven "chapters" 
in the following order: human anatomy; hygiene; some diagnostic 
technics and therapeutic technics; birth control planning; 
diagnosis and treatment of common diseases; and Chinese medici- 
nal plants. The last chapter occupies nearly half of the book; 
besides plants native to China, there are a number of medicinal 
plants of North America and Europe. The copy was made by off- 
set methods from typewritten copy, but in view of the very low 
price, one can hardly be critical of that. There is a great 
deal of information in the book; it should be present in many 
libraries, both of individuals and institutions. Two things 
might be criticized: (1) the lack of an index or rather of 
indexes - one general, the other of scientific plant names (the 
one page table of contents is hardly adequate); (2) a glossary 
of Chinese terms used throughout the text, such as yin, liang, 
ch'ien, han, chin, etc. We have a great deal to learn from China 
and this book will contribute much to our knowledge of the folk 
medicinal materials now so widely used in this country. 


GMH 


222 P°H. Y° Gees O-GnDA Vol. 51, Nows 


"DAS KAKTEENLEXIKON: ENUMERATIO DIAGNOSTICA CACTACEARUM. ED. 
5."" by C. Backeberg. 1-822, 543 figs. (some in color), 
Gustav Fischer Verlag, Stuttgart, BRD. 188 maps; 1979. 

DM 58-- 


In this comprehensive work covering all known taxa of the 
Cactaceae, there are a number of features of value. The chief 
valuable attraction of the lexicon is the listing under genera 
of all known species and infra-specific taxa of the family. 

Some of these are designated as new species and new combina- 
tions but these apparently are unchanged entries from the first 
edition since some are authored by Backeberg, who died shortly 
before the first edition of his great work appeared in 1966. 
(These taxa are of course no longer new and the designation 
should have been removed from the second and later editions.) 

The next most important contribution of the book is the large 
collection of colored and black and white photographs and draw- 
ings, which compose more than one-third of the pagination of 

the volume. Between these two sections lies a series of dis- 
tribution maps, showing the geographic positioning of many 
subdivisions of the family in the Western Hemisphere, in 

which cactus species are native. A lengthy appendix (54 pages) 
prepared by the person now in charge since Backeberg's passing, 
Dr. Walther Haage, gives in similar format to the main listing 
those species of cactus described since 1966 and up to 1974 
(circa) (there is no indication of cut-off date but no refe- 
rences from 1975-77 were noted). This appendix also includes 
new information and entities that were omitted in the main list. 
Other features of the work include a diagnostic key to the 
various heveks from sub-family to genus; essays on the classical 
principles of, land the cultivation of cacti. The information 
given on each taxon includes citation, plant form, descriptions 
of main axis, thorns, spines, ribs, flowers, place of growth, 
and so on. Although the book is entirely in German, the simple 
language used in the specific descriptions should be no obstacle 
to non-German language persons utilizing the book to almost full 
advantage. There is no question about the availability of il- 
lustrations and maps, of course. Hence this volume is of uni- 
veral appeal and utility. 


GMH 


"EVOLUTION AND PLANTS OF THE PAST," by H. P. Banks (Fundamentals 
of Botany Series). x + 170 pp., 82 figs., 7 tabs. Wads- 
worth Publishing Co., Inc., Belmont, Calif. 1970. $ 
(paperback). 


This brochure represents a well written and interesting 
account of paleobotany. Various chapters discuss the fossili- 
zation process in plants and the technics of fossil study; the 


1982 Hocking, Book reviews 223 


earliest known plant life (Thallophyta), which developed in the 
Oceanic waters; later the land was invaded and here important 
developments took place with important new developments; the 
Coal Age or the Carboniferous Period gave a tremendous growth 
of great plants. Evolution is treated in one chapter. The 
development of the Coniferae is traced and the last chapter 
deals with the evolution of the Angiosperms, representing the 
culmination of evolution in the plant kingdom. References 
appear at the end of each chapter and a glossary and index 

at book's end. The line drawings are excellent and better than 
the half-tones. 


GMH 


"FROM THE SHEPHERD'S PURSE: the identification, preparation, 
and use of medicinal plants," by Max G. Barlow. 1-191. 
Many col. pls. and figs., maps. Spice West Co., Box 24, 
McCammon, Idaho 83250. 1979. 


Chiefly by means of diagrams, this book is intended to show 
for each of 48 plant species the habit (drawing and colored 
photo), parts used, distribution in the USA, time of day to be 
collected, time of year, medicinal uses, and preparations. 
There are detailed directions for collecting and preserving the 
plant parts for use. Elementary taxonomic principles are in- 
troduced. Considerable information is furnished on the milling 
and grinding of the crude materials. Other features include a 
glossary, index, and tabulated weights and measures. However, 
there is no bibliography. The illustrations are generally 
excellent, but the text portion is somewhat amateurish. The 
book is indicated as Volume I of "Medicinal Botany (plant tax- 
onomy approach)). 


GMH 


"MORPHOLOGY OF PLANTS AND FUNGI, FOURTH EDITION," by Harold C. 
Bold, Constantine J. Alexopoulos, and Theodore Delevoryas. 
XI + 1-819, many figs. Harper & Row, Publishers, New York, 
Philadelphia. 1980. 


While this work is chiefly concerned with the morphology of 
Phyta (Plants) and Myceteae (Fungi), it also has a good deal to 
say about classification. The system of classification proposed 
by the authors and quite similar in all four editions of their 
work is at considerable variance with earlier attempts at ar- 
ranging the members of the plant kingdom (using the term broad- 
ly), notably those of Eichler (1883) (modified) and Tippo (1942). 
This is best shown in the end papers at the back of the volume 
where the systems are placed in parallel to show changes in name 
or elimination of the various groups. One who is familiar with 


224 PHYTOLOGLA Vol. 515, ieee 


the older nomenclature and classification of Engler (et al.) 
will not feel quite comfortable with the new names. However, 
there is substantial evidence of the superiority of the new cat- 
egories used. A typical chapter of the 36 composing the book 
shows the following sequence of topics: an introduction to the 
group; detailed treatment in sequence with many figures and 
diagrams of representative taxa; summary and schematic classi- 
fication; and discussion questions. All literature references 
are at the end of the volume in the Bibliography, along with the 
glossary and index to text and figures. The informative end 
papers are well suited and placed for ready reference. For 
those in front, the divisions of geological time are coordinated 
with the duration of the various plant groups. This work should 
be an inspiration and thorough guide to the serious student of 
plant morphology. 


GMH 


"PLANTES MEDICINALES DE LA COTE D'IVOIRE." Travaux et Documents 
de 1'0.R.S.T. O.M. No. 32. A. Bouquet and M. Debray. 
232 pp., many tabs; 7 pls; 1974. (Office de la Recherche 
Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer, 70-74, route d'Aulnay, 
93140 Bondy, France. Price 32 fr. 


This volume is a treasure of great value covering all as- 
pects of the medicinal plants of the Ivory Coast in West Africa. 
Some 700 plant species were screened in this extensive and in- 
tensive study of the medicinal flora, up to now so poorly known, 
of Western Africa. The plants are arranged in the alphabetic 
order of their families, beginning with the Acanthaceae and 
finishing with the Zygophyllaceae. The arrangement of content 
is as follows: first a review of the folk medical usage so 
far revealed of the various species of the family, then in tab- 
ular form the results of the various tests applied to the plant 
materials. The tables are supplied with abbreviations, a key 
to which appears as a footnote at the end of the first family 
(p. 12). (It would better have appeared in a distinctive 
position before the text). The first column of the table gives 
the scientific plant name, the second column indicates the 
part used, then follow tests for alkaloids (with Mayer's and 
Dragendorff's reagents), quinones, saponosides, flavonoids, 
tannins, and sterols or terpenes. The results shown are semi- 
quantitative - negative (0) or positive (+,++,+++); the mean- 
ing of + is not explained. Meanings of the abbreviations for 
plant parts "ET" and "ER" are not indicated; they apparently 
refer to stem bark and root bark (Ecorce de tige and ecorce de 
racine). There is no summary to convey data having the great- 
est possibilities of value in medicine of some of the materials 
studied so that the interested person is obliged to carefully 
comb the text for such information. The two indexes are very 


1982 Hocking, Book reviews 225 


thorough: scientific names and Ivory Coast names; (noms ivo- 
riens). This work is without question of great value in the 
continuing search for better medicinal agents. 


GMH 


"PACIFIC SEASHORES: A GUIDE TO INTERTIDAL FCOLOGY,'' by Thomas Carefoot. 
208 pp., 176 drawings, 30 b. & w. photos, 80 pls. (color) Univer- 
sity of Washington Press (Seattle). Paper back. 1978. $12.95. 


The balance of nature expressed in the term "ecology" is furnished with 
numerous excellent examples in this large-page (letter size) volume. 
Perhaps the most complex environment of all is that found at the seashore. 
A great commingling of plants and animals, of predators and victims, of 
simple versus complex, can be witnessed in this ecology. Most attention 
in the book has been given to rocky intertidal (littoral) habitats in 
contrast to the muddy or sandy. This kind of habitat is vividly portray- 
ed on the outside cover photograph which most probably represents a seg-. 
ment of the west Vancouver Island coastal area, where many of these stud- 
ies were made by the author. The furious agitation of the ocean waves 
illustrates the violence which plant and animal organisms in this habitat 
must be able to withstand or even use to their advantage. The text is 
clearly and interestingly written and richly and beautifully illustrated 
with line drawings which are supplemented by colored photographs gener- 
ally of high quality The numbering of the illustrations with large 
integers is an excellent idea really aiding in the concurrent reading of 
the text. Much can be learned of the morphology and life cycle of common 
denizens of the seashore such as the starfish and sea urchin. That such 
peaceful-seeming animals are active predators sacrificing many plants and 
animals to their voracious appetites may come to many as a surprise. -- 
The author is a professor at the University of British Columbia at Point 
Gray, Vancouver, hence adjacent to many interesting seaside localities 
and overlooking the waters of the Straits of Georgia. Not far away is 
the famous Biological Station of the University of Washington at Friday 
Harbor on San Juan Island, where I learned many years ago from an eminent 
biologist that the waters were richer in marine life than those at the 
celebrated Naples (Italy) marine station. 


GMH 


"Medicinal plants - old and new," by Julia F. Morton. - Bull. Med. 
Library Assn. 56: 161-167; 1968. 


Review of the historic role played by plants in the art of medicine, 
which became less important with the introduction of many synthetic 
drugs during the first half of the 29th century Interest in plant 
medicinals has shown a resurge in recent years with the discovery of 
the antibiotics, tranquilizing alkaloids and steroid hormones. Many 
folk remedies are still in need of thorough study as a possible start- 
ing point for potent medicinal agents. 
GMH 


226 PH Y T 0.0.0.6 ,0\4 Vol’. 51, No. a 


"GUIDE OF (TO) PLANTS USED AS FOLK REMEDIES IN PUERTO RICO" 
Part I., by Hector A. Lozada (Ph.D.) and Nydia M. King (Ph.D) 
iv, 3lL pp., College of Pharmacy, Univ. Puerto Rico, Rio 
Piedras, P.R. 1966. Gratis 


This gives a rather thorough tabulation of botanical, 
Spanish, and English names, alleged medicinal properties and 
uses, other uses, pharmacological and toxicological investiga- 
tions, and phyotochemistry, followed by specific references, 
for six plant species: Argemone Mexicana L., Bryophyllum pinnatum 
(Lam.) Kurtz., Cecropia peltata L., Jatropha curcas L. (Curcas 
curcas (L.) Britt.), Elaphrium simaruba (L,) Rose, and Solanum 
nigrum L. A general bibliography appears at the end of the 
pamphlet. 

GMH 


"COMMON AND UNCOMMON USES OF HERBS FOR HEALTHFUL LIVING" by 
Richard Lucas, Paper back: xvi, 208 pp., ARC Books, Arco 
Publishing Co., 219 Park Av. South, New York 10003. 1969 
$1.65. 


This is the second book by the author of "Nature's Medi- 
cines". He has divided the text into distinct packages, which 
makes the discussion considerably clearer and more interesting. 
Thus, Chapter 3 with 8 pages discusses the many vOlues of olive 
oil. Other chapters deal with the elder bush, dandelion, sas- 
safras (!!), parsley, mistletoe, rosemary, onion, sage, and 
nettle. There are also chapters dealing with an association of 
plant drugs, such as those of the American Indians, marine healing 
plants, herbal remedies against cancer, the use of herbs for bath- 
ing and beauty treatments; herbal substitutes for tobacco; and 
a "roundup" chapter taking up 19 different medicinal herbs. There 
are several formulas. Scattered references occur; there is a 
glossary of medicinal terms; and a brief statement about simple 
medicinal formulation. At the end a rather detailed index assists 
the user. 

GMH 


"ATLAS OF THE FLORA OF THE GREAT PLAINS ,"" by R. L. McGregor (Coordinator) 
and T. N. Barkley (Editor), XV + 600 pp., 2218 maps. Iowa State 
University Press, Ames, Lowa. 1977 $25.00. 


County maps of the central United States used in this Atlas include four 
entire states (Kansas, Nebraska, North and South Dakota) and parts of nine 
other states. These outline maps are used to plot the distribution of 
some 2200 taxa found in this area. Taxa of Pteridophyta and Spermato- 
phyta are arranged in the order of the Cronquist scheme ("Evolution and ~ 
Classification of Flowering Plants," 1981) Approximately 850 taxa 


1982 Hocking, Book reviews 227 


of less common Great Plains plants are listed in Section 2 and are arr- : 
anged in the same order as the plants in the Atlas. Between these two, 
one will have a rather useful checklist of the plants found in the Great 
Plains. This Atlas is to be followed by a comprehensive Flora of the 
same area. An index gives contact with both the Atlas plants and the 
listed plants. The work is solidly bound and clearly printed and is a 
very useful addition to publications on the North American flora. We 
will look forward to the appearance of the Flora which will include keys, 
full descriptions, illustrations, data on the ecological relationships, 
and the accepted nomenclature (including synonymies) for approximately 
3,000 taxa of vascular plants. 

GMH 


"THE STORY OF PINES," by Nicholas T. Mirov and Jean Hasbrouck. xi + 
PG ye0w, g530Fige., cL maps) 2) col.) plex,.2.tabss Indian University 
Press, Bloomington, Ind. 47401. 1976. $7<Q5: 


This semi-popular book about members of genus Pinus was written by an 
outstanding authority, Dr. Mirov, and his wife. (They are pictured on 
the dust cover). In this volume, Mirov (Russian born) has concentrated 
many of the more interesting facts about the pines, a subject which 
seems to have been almost an obsession with him during a long tenure 
with the U. S. Department of Agriculture, studying the chemistry of the 
pine oils. Appended to the text is a listing of the pines of the 
world, showing 104 species (authorities not indicated). Not only int- 
eresting facts but also an attractive style makes reading this book a 
pleasure and it should be of value in developing an interest in plants 
among the laymen. It is not possible to have too many books of this 
genre on the shelves of bookstores and libraries. The price is reason- 


able. 
GMH 


"THE TARAHUMAR OF MEXICO: THEIR ENVIRONMENT AND MATERIAL CULTURE," by 
Campbell W. Pennington. x + 267 pp., 4 maps, 2 charts, 33 pls. Univ- 
ersity of Utah Press, Salt Lake City, Utah. 1963. $7.50. 


In this account of an ancient Amerindian tribe living in weatern Chihua 
hua State, Mexico, Chapter One gives background information on the tribe, 
their relationships with the Spaniards, how far back we can trace them, 
the numbers of individuals in the tribe at various times in their hist- 
ory, etc. Chapter Two, in discussing the environment, includes a sur- 
vey of the plants in various regions, showing the predominating or char- 
acteristic species. Chapter Three takes up their agricultural practices, 
Four the gardening modes and usages, Five the cultivation of trees, Six 
the preparation of their foods, mostly vegetable, Seven the gathering of 
foods, both plant and animal, Eight their animal husbandry, and Nine the 
vegetable beverages used by this people. But Chapter Ten is of special 
interest, as this deals with numerous drug and ceremonial plants of the 
Taramuhar. Especially on pages 177-194, which deals with strictly medi- 
cinal species, there is much interesting and potentially valuable (to 
human health) information. Plants which could be identified by the 


228 P HAY «tf -0;L,0-6.1 3 Vol. 51, How 


author or taxonomic specialists represented species belonging to 53 fam- 
ilies. There were quite a number of plants not identified except in 
some cases by the vernacular native name Examples of these plants are 
Hedeoma dentatum, known commonly as "yerba del catarro" (catarrh herb), 
which is employed in colds; Mentha canadensis used in intestinal disord- ~ 
ers; and Solanum rostratum used in menstrual difficulties. Apparently no 
attempt has been made by the author to investigate more fully these many ~ 
uses, since he served merely as an observer or reporter. Naturally, 
from here on, the pharmacognosist, chemist, pharmacologist, and finally 
(if the drug be found worthy, the clinical investigator must carry out 
their scientifically rigorous tests to determine the definite value (or 
worthlessness) of the material found useful by the lowly Indians. This 
book may well add to the backlog of materials to be tested along modern 
lines. There seems to be no mention of the state of health of the Indian 
tribesmen and it may be that few or no studies have as yet been made. [It 
would be interesting to find how long the older people lived, since rec- 
ent studies have shown that, whereas the average longevity is low due to 
childhood and other communicable diseases and accidents, yet the oldest 
individuals known on earth have been found in such primitive societies as 
this. Extensive bibliography and detailed index complete the book. 
GMH 


"EXTINCTION IS FOREVER (SYMPOSIUM), edited by Ghillean T Prance and T i 
Elias 438 pp., figs., maps. New York Botanical Garden, Bronx Park, 
New York, N. Y 1977. + 


The subtitle of this book "Threatened and endangered species of plants in 
the Americas and their significance in ecosystems of today and in the fut- 
ure'' conveys the subject matter: the vulnerability of living beings and 
the irreversible loss when they die out is truly tragic when one consider 
the permanent deprivation of the precious gene pool. In one chapter,''The 
phytogeographic subdivisions of Amazonia and their influence on the sel-— 
ection of biological reserves" (pp. 195-213; Prance), seven major phyto- 
geographic regions are proposed for Amazonia (n. South America) includin 
the Atlantic coastal, Jari-Trombetas, Xingu-Madeira, Roraima-Manaus, 

north west Upper Rio Negro; Solimoes-Amazonas west, and the southwest. 
These areas are based primarily on monographic studies of five woody plan 
families common and widespread in Amazonia. 

GMH 


"Woods for stropping razors,'' by John §. Dendy. - J. Alabama Acad. Sci. 
40: 60-64; 1969. 


Balakbak wood (from Sesbania roxburghii Merr.) was found in use in the 

Philippines by barbers as a strop for the razor; and in Brazil, the autho 
found timbauba root wood (from Enterolobium contortisillicum Morong) usec 
in the same way. Experiments with straight- edge 1 razors showed that these 
woods put a sharp e dge on blades previously honed. Further experiments 
showed similar values using root woods of Nyssa aquatica L., Annona glab- 
ra L. (USA), and balsa (Ochroma ladopus Swartz), the latter said in use 
in Panama. Students told of similar uses of woods in Pakistan, Thailand, 
India, and Nepal. 


halite eet 


1982 Hocking, Book reviews 229 


"NATURAL PEST CONTROL AGENTS," D. G. Crosby, Adv. Chem. Series 
53%). vi 140: pp. 3/1966. (Amer. ‘Chem. Soc.) 


This number incorporates papers presented at a Symposium at the 
149th meeting of the American Chemical Society, Detroit, April 
8, 1965. Some papers included were: LICHTENSTEIN, E.P.: 34-38, 
7 tabs.: imsecticides occurring naturally in crops (myristicin 
with insecticidal properties was found in edible parts of 
parsnips; the toxicity and insecticidal properties were determined; 
2-phenylethyl-isosulfocyanate occurs in edible parts of turnips, 
etc.). - MOORE, J.B.: Pyrethrum: pp. 39-50; (see also 51-64 
(analysis of pyrethrins); STOESL, A.: 80-89, 4 figs.: some 
antifungal factors in barley (one of these was p-coumaroylajmaline 
which acts to control Cochliobolus sativus (Ito et Kunth) Drasel. 
ex Dastur (Helminthosporium sativum) Other topics were 
biologically active agents against Helminthosporium.sativum; regu- 
lation of plant growth by constituents of higher plants (112-41) (106-11) 
GMH 


"WILD FLOWERS OF ALABAMA AND ADJOINING STATES." Dean, Blanche E., 
Mason, Amy, and Thomas, J.L. University of Alabama Press, 
Montgomery (Alabama): XXII + 230 pp., 9 figs., 1 map, 400 pls; 
1973. » $10.00. 


In this attractive book, descriptions and useful illustrations 

for 400 of the most outstanding flowering plants of Alabama 
(mostly herbs, but with several trees and shrubs) are presented 
out of ca. 3000 native to, or naturalized in, the state. The 
representation of plant families is very wide, there even being 
one member of the Gramineae (Uniola, sea oats); the plants are 

in Englerian order. While the book, with its introductory 
material and glossary, is primarily intended to illuminate the 
subject for the layman, yet it will be serviceable also to the 
more serious student of botany. One side of the double page 
spread is occupied by the texts, the opposite (right) side by 

the colorful illustrations. The botanical names are complete with 
the authority names. It is one of the few guides to the state's 
flora which have been published and while not comprehensive it will 
fill a gap in information sources. Mohr's "Plant life of Alabama" 
(1901), while more scientific in treatment, is not of much use 

as a guide, lacking as it does keys and almost all descriptions. 
Also of course it is much out of date and a large proportion of 
the epithets used have been changed in accordance with the 
international rules. The 1973 book while lacking keys does 
provide illustrations sufficiently realistic to allow ready 
identification of many species. 


GMH 


230 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, Noyis 


"RHODORA, INDEX TO VOLUMES 51-75 (1949-1973)," by E. Rouleau 
(Compiler). New England Botanical Club,Botanical Museun, 
Cambridge, Mass. 02138. vii + 287 pp.; 1976. Price: $10.00. 


This collective index to "Rhodora: Journal of the New 
England Botanical Club" supplements another multivolume index, 
similar in format, an index to volumes 1 (1899) to 50 (1948) 
of the journal (the latter is still availiable; cost $20.00). 
There are two indexes in each compilation: the first to 
taxa cited (mostly fam. and gen.) and the second a combined 
author and title index, the title entry being based on key 
words. Bold-face type is used to indicate newly described 
taxa or taxa with a new status. Bibliographic citations are 
most complete under the author name. Entries under the key 
word (of title) are skeletonized. Author entries are complete 
even up to citation of figures, etc. Where there is more than 
one author, the article is cited under each author. This 
compilation should be very useful to the botanist and espec- 
ially to the taxonomist, since it covers a very active period 
in the botanical sphere. 

GMH 


"AN ANNOTATED CATALOGUE OF THE VASCULAR PLANTS OF WEST PAKISTAN 
AND KASHMIR," by R.R. Stewart. Flora of West Pakistan (Nasir 
and Ali). viii + xviii + 1028 pp., 1 map, 1 portr.; 1972. 


This is the first flora of West Pakistan (now Pakistan), 
although Hooker's Flora of British India (1872-1906) included 
this area of Asia. The author estimates the number of taxa of 
the area at ca. 6,000. Included are 4492 taxa of dicots, ca. 
1140 monocots, 128 pteridophytes, and 23 gymnosperms. This 
work represents the fruition of nearly 50 years of collecting 
by the author in nearly all parts of the area, while he was 
Principal at Gordon College, Rawalpindi. This catalog in- 
cludes only nomenclatural information and collecting informa- 
tion, sometimes with mentions of use, ecology, etc. There 
are no keys. Besides the systematic portion, there is an 
interesting introduction, and following the text useful 
compilations of authorities, collectors (often with vital data), 
variant spellings, abbreviations, and the comprehensive index 
of genera and spp. There are several new combinations, includ- 
gin: Thelypteris laterepens (Trotter et Rope) (Polypodium 1.); 
T. subpubescens (Blume) (Aspidivm s.); Plecpeitis loriformis 
var. steniste (Ciarke)(Polypodium lineare var. s.); Digitaria 
adscendens subsp. chrysoblephara (Fig. et de.Not.) (D.c.), and 
others. 

GMH 


1982 Hocking, Book reviews Pak 


"WILD TEAS, COFFFES, AND CORDIALS,"' by Hilary Stewart. 130 pp., 61 figs. 
Univ. Washington Press, Seattle, Wash. 98105 (also Douglas & McIntyre, 
Vancouver, B. C., Canada). 1981. $7.95 (paper) 


In this attractive book, fifty wild-growing beverage plants of the Pacific 
Northwest are each given two pages of coverage - one page for text opposite 
a drawing of the plant and its parts. Several introductory pages give 
the elements of collecting and preparing the plant, along with instructions 
on making teas (steeping, simmering, serving) and coffees (roasting, brew- 
ing, serving), and other drinks. For each plant, the author gives the 
botanical and common names, habitat, season, preparation of the beverage, 
and interesting facts about the plant under the entry "Did you know..." 
The text is well written and easy to read. Many of the plants are widely 
distributed so that this text should be as useful in one part of the cont- 
inent as another. In a day when we are constantly reminded not to use or 
overuse caffeine beverages, this should give many an opportunity to utilize 
non-caffeine beverages in the home. 

GMH 


"COMPENDIUM OF ELM DISEASES," by R. J. Stipes and R. J. Campana (Editors) 
vii + 1-98, 106 figs., 200 col. pls., 8 tabs. The American Phytopath- 
ological Society, St. Paul, Minnesota 55121. 1981. SLL, 00. 


Another in the excellent series of monographs on plant diseases, this has 
been written by 29 specialists in plant pathology, including the two edit- 
ors. The text is divided into (1) Introduction, discussing generalities 
of the plants and their diseases; (2) biotic diseases (wilts, cankers, 
root rot, nematodes, etc.); (3) abiotic diseases (nutrient deficiencies, 
chemical toxicity, mechanical damage, etc.); and (3) other agents affect- 


ing Ulmus species, such as mycorrhizae, insects, etc. There are four 
useful appendices, a glossary, and the index. 
GMH 


"THE STAMP COLLECTOR's ENCYCLOPEDIA,"’ by R. J. Sutton. Ed. 6. 365 pp., 
many figs. Arco Publishing Company, Inc., 219 Park Ave. South, New 
Tore “10003. ~ 1975. SE.99. 


This paperback volume proved to be a reprint of the work of the same title 
published as a hardback by the Philosophical Library of New York, with the 
exception that the last five pages had been deleted. (Since these dealt 
with currencies and equivalent values now mostly out of date, this may be 
just as well). The work is international in scope and covers postage 
stamps issued from the beginning (1840) and is of real value to the phil- 
atelist. Besides brief notes on each country issuing stamps, there are 
definitions of many philatelic terms. However, it would take a great 
deal larger book to cover the subject thoroughly. Some suggestions are in 
order. Definitions of many color terms might well have been included. 
Nothing is said about poster stamps. Many terms appearing on the postal 
papers of various countries (such as Italy, Russia, Ukraine, Turkey) might 
have been listed and defined. Definitions of coinage units would have 
been useful: thus mil(l)s (Egypt, Cyprus, Libya, Sudan, Tunisia (milli- 
tmes). Several important abbreviations which were not found are: SASE 


232 PH YT OL) OC e Vol. 51, No. 3 


(self addressed stamped envelope); LAR (Libyan Arab Republic); 
FDC (first day cover). Belize = British Honduras. A cross 
reference to FECTP is not completed (p. 243). 

GMH 


ERRATA AND EMENDATA Of previous reviews in PHYTOLOGIA 


Vol. 37 62) 155¢.297% Title should be DESMIDIALES not 
Dessidiales (Prescott et al.) 


Vol. 46 (4): 277; 1980. "Flora of Canyonlands" by S, L. Walsh, 
was published by Brigham Young Univ- 
ersity, Provo, Utah. 


Vol. 47 (6): 484; 1981. Hagers Handbuch der Pharmazie, edited 
by List and Hoerhanmer. 
The publisher was Springer-Verlag 
Berlin - Heidelberg - New York. 


Dex <p. BSR "The color dictionary of flowers and 
plants....'' by Hay and Synge. 
The publisher waw Crown Publishers, 
Inc., New York, N. Y. 


Do. p. 488. "Dobutamin....'' The editor was H. 
Just. (Publ. Snringer-Verlag 
Berlin - Heidelberg - New York). 


Vol. 48 (2): 202; 1981. "Botanists of the Eucalypts" by Nor- 
man Hall, is available in the USA 
from International Scholarly Book 
Services, Inc., POB 555, Forest 
Grove, Oregon 97116. 


"The economic botany of the Paulownias,'' by Shiu-Ying Hu. - 
Reon.) Bet 4.iclSs,. :1b-273 196k. 


are disuussed, together with a key for identification. The many 
uses, mostly in China, are discussed in considerable detail: the 
wood is especially useful, however the trees are among the most 
attractive ornamental trees of the world. The plant also furn- 
ishes medicinal materials which have been quite popular in China, 
particularly to stimulate hair growth and for turning gray hair 
dark. If the latter uses were provable, it would seem there 
would be a great demand for the leaves and capsules which are 
used for this purpose. 


GMH 


| PHYTOLOGIA 


An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication 


Vol. 51 July 1982 No. 4 
| CONTENTS 
| HOLMES, W. C., Studies on Mikania (Compositae)—VIII ....... 233 


: D’ARCY, W. G., Combinations in Lycopersicon (Solanaceae) .... 240 


THOMAS, R. D., & BRILEY, T. C., Significant collections of 
Louisiana plants IX. Tensas Parish ................ 241 


THOMAS, R. D., & JOYE, G. F., Significant collections of 
3 Louisiana plants X. Franklin Parish ................ 243 


MOLDENKE, H. N., Notes on new and noteworthy plants. 


AME ei oh dias aks & eb lnipley hile a oe ata iin s eR 244 
MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Vitex. 
TOMI oe bMS rc leas OLS Bee eg ROR Oa SA 246 
TURNER, B. L., New species and combinations in Chrysanthellum 
(Asteraceae—CoreopSidae) ........... 0 cece cere cece 291 
i RCP teIs 15-4) 1. ORE FEDIGWUIS Fis ss oa ca pea heyy Lane eae 294 


fi Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke 


23 Barkade Road JUL 2 2 1982 


Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 : 
iT SA: NEW YORK 


| Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in ad bated OY St {P60 eR GARD 


f; close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic 

_ dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost 

_ in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following 

number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is 
received after a volume is closed. 


STUDIES ON MIKANIA (COMPOSITAE) -VIII 


W. C. Holmes 
Biology Department, Northwestern State University 
Natchitoches, LA 71457 
and 
Institute for Botanical Exploration 
Box EN, Mississippi State, MS 39742 


Continued studies on Mikania (Compositae-Eupatorieae) have resulted in the 
following new species and notes on the distribution or synonomy of others. 


MIKANIA CERCIFOLIA Holmes, sp. nov. 

Suffrutex volubilis; foliis cordiformis, acutis, 2-3 cm longis, 2-3 cm latis, 
reticulatis, quinquenervis, marginibus denticulatis; corymbosis 2.5-3 cm longis 
et 3cm iatis; capitulis 11 mm longis; corollis 6 mm longis, dentibus liabi 
lanceolatis, ca 2 am longis; achaenis ca 4.5 mm longis; pappi seti ca 80, 5-5.5 
mn longis, scabridis. 

Suffrutescent liana; stems twisted, glabrous, often crisped-puberulent on 
younger parts, greenish to purplish, 4-angled, the angles lightly winged to 
ribbed; internodes 3-9 cm long. Leaves opposite, Semi-coriaceous, broadly 
cordiform, 2-3 cm long and 2-3 ce wide, apices acute, margins ciliate and 
denticulate, the teeth 5-7 mm apart, basal sinus open, S-nervate from the base, 
upper surfaces green, giandular, prominently reticulate, the veinlets exserted 
from the surface, lower surfaces purplish, somewhat glandular and obscurely 
puberulent, the major nerves whitish, the veinlets reticulated, exserted from 
the surface, but less prominent than above; petioles 1-1.5 cm long, 4-angled, 
Sparingly to moderately setose, somewhat grooved above, the opposite petioles 
connate by a stipule-like ridge ca 5-7 mm long, 1-1.5 mm wide, margins entire to 
incised. Capitulescence a terminal and lateral corymb, 2.5-3 cm high, 5 cm in 
diameter, branching trichotomously, the heads disposed in clusters of 3’s at the 
tips of the branchlets; branchlets 4-angled, puberulent, glandular; bracts ovate 
to subrhombic, 5-10 mm long, apices acute to rounded, margins denticulate, 
ciliate, bases truncate to cuneate; pedicels 0.5-3 mm long, angular, puberulent, 
glandular, the center pedicel usually ca one-half the length of the outer two, 
Heads ca iil mm long; exterior bracts ovate to obovate, ca 7 am long, apices 
obtuse, margins ciliate, surfaces reticulate, bases acute to cuneate, those of 
the outer pair of heads borne near the summit of the pedicel, the center one 
borne near the base. Phyllaries elliptic-oblong, 7-7.5 am long, the outer pair 
puberulent, the inner glabrous, apices acute, setose. Corollas ca 6 mm long, 


233 


234 PEHE?TTOLOG PA Vol. 51, No. 4 


tube narrow, ca 3.7 mm long, throat abruptly expanded, ca 9.3 mm long, teeth 
lanceolate, ca 2 mm long, the veins submarginal. Achenes ca 4.5 mm long, pale 
to light green, puberulent toward the summit. Pappus bristles ca 5-5.5 mm long, 
ca 80, slightly buff (in age after drying), gradually thinning toward the 
apices, margins scabrid (Fig. 1). 

Holotype: BOLIVIA: Gran Poder, small gold mine ca 40 kmN of Sorata, in 
narrom wooded valley below Tacacoma (long. 68-30 W, lat. 15-30 5), damp shady 
slope, alt. ca 3000 m, 4 Jun 1950, Brooke 6442 (BM). 

Mikania cercifolia is distinctive in possessing 4-angled stems and opposite 
leaves that are connate by a stipule-like ridge. The cordiform leaves are 
fairly uniform in size, normally 2-3 cm long and wide, and have denticulate 
margins and prominently reticulate surfaces. The trichotomously branching 
corymb has heads ultimately disposed in groups of threes, the center head borne 
on a pedicel that is about one-half the length of the pedicels of the outer 
pair. The corolla is characterized by e narrow tube, very short and abruptly 
expanded throat, and lanceolate teeth about S-6x the length of the throat. Veins 
of the teeth are submarginal. 

The new species appears related to Mikania fiebrigii Hieron., known only from 
Bolivia, That Species has terete stems, larger leaves that are prominently 
incised-dentate, much larger stipule-like enations, linear exterior bract, and 
corolla with the throat being slight!y longer than the teeth. 

The species is named after its leaves, much resembling those of Cercis 
canadensis L. 

Paratype: BOLIVIA: Cochabamba, near Cerveceria Colon, Quebrada Colon, 20 km E 
of Cochabamba, on riverbank in tangled tall Compositae, Salvia, Datura, Cleome, 
etc., perennial herb, procumbent, rays dark brown, 14 Mar 1939, Eyerdam 24771 
(GH, UC). 


MIKANIA STENOPHYLLA Holmes, sp. nov. 

Suffrutex volubilis; foliis anguste hastiformis, attenuatis, 3-5 cm longis, 
0.6-2.5 cm latis; corymbosis 1-3 cm longis, 1-3 cm latis; capitulis ca 5 am 
longis; corollis 3-3.3 mm longis, dentibus limbi ovatis, 9.5-0.6 mm longis; 
achaenis ca 1.5 mm longis; pappi setis 35-40, ca 3.3 mm longis, scaberulis. 

Slender twiner; stems terete to obscurely angled, 1-2 mm in diameter, 
glabrate to finely puberulent; internodes 8-18 cm long. Leaves opposite, 
narrowly hastiform, 3-5 cm long, 0.6- 2,5 ma wide, apices acuminate, margins 
subentire to denticulate to remotely serrate, basal lobes acute, to ca 8 am 
long, bases subcuneate at point of insertion of the petiole, palmately 
S-nervate, above glabrate to puberulent, veinlets obscure, below puberulent, 
glandular; petiole thin, 1.5-3.5 cm long, sulcate (after drying), puberulent, 
opposite petioles connected by a lacerate stipule-like enation, ca as wide as 
the stem, the lobes ca 0.8 ma long, apparently deciduous from the lower nodes. 
Capitulescence a corymb, terminal and axillary, 1-3 cm high, 1-3 cm wide; 
branchlets sulcate, puberulent; bracts linear, to ca 1.3 cm long, puberulent. 
Heads ca 5 mm long; exterior bract linear to lanceolate, ca 2 mm long, appressed 


1982 


Holmes, Studies on Mikania 


puberulent, apices acuminate. Phyliaries lanceslate-elliptic, ca 3.3 mm long, 
appressed puberulent, 1-3 nervate, apices acuminate. Corollas cream to white, 
3-3.3 mm long, tube {.3-1.5 mm long, throat funnelform, 1-1.2 mm long, teeth 
ovate, glandular, 0.5-0.6 mm long; stigmatic surfaces hirsute. Achenes dark 
brown, ca 1.5 mm long, glandular. Pappus bristles ca 3.3 mm long, ca 35-40, 
white (Fig. 2). 

Holotype: BRASIL: Mato Grosso, Porto XV (mun. Bataguacu), brejo ao Rio 
Parana, 31 Aug 1973, Hatschbach 32528 (MBM, holotype, NATC, isotype). 

The new species has close affinities with the Mikania scandens (L.) Willd. 
complex, a group of small headed slender twiners with hastate to cordate to 
Saggitate leaf bases and corymbose capitulescences. Apparently nearest to 
Mikania periplocifolia H. & A. of southern South America, a species with a much 
denser capitulescence, approaching a glomerule, considerably wider leaves, and 
phyllaries with rounded apices. 

Mikania ypacarayensis Holmes and McDaniel, also of southern South America, is 
another species of this complex that is similar to the new species. It is 
distinguished by its densely pubescent stems, wider leaves, much larger 
Capitulescence, and achenes with upwardly scabrid angles. 

Paratype: BRASIL: Mato Grosso, Col. Paxixi (mun. Aquidauana, 19 Feb 1970, 
Hatschbach 23318 (MBM, NATC). 


MIKANIA LINDLEYANA DC. Prodr. 5:195. 18236. Type: GUIANA (CGE, not seen; Fig. 3). 

Mikania lindleyana is a species distributed over much of northern South 
America. Robinson (1928) first reported this species in Panama, based on the 
specimen cited below. I have compared this specimen with plants from South 
America and agree with Robinson’s determination. This species was not included 
in King & Robinson’s (1975) treatment of the genus for the “Flora of Panama." 

Specimen examined: PANAMA: Frijoli Station of the Panama Railroad, climbing 
high on trees in wet woods, 6 Feb 1862, Hayes 490 (BM). 


MIKANIA GONZALEZII B.L.Robins. and Greenm., Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 29:107. 
1899, Syntypes: MEXICO: Vera Cruz, Colonia Melchor Ocampo, 1200 m, 8 Dec 1895, 
Conzatti 18 (GH); Vera Cruz, Canton de Cordoba, 27 Dec 1897, Conzatti and 
Gonzalez 637, in part (GH?). 

Mikania gonzalezii rather closely resembles M. cordifolia (L. #.) Willd., but 
has somewhat larger heads, flattish (uncrisped) corolla teeth, broader and 
blunter phyllaries, and less prominently angled stems. Robinson (1928) reported 
the occurrence of the species in Colombia (Killip and Smith 19469 (GH). The 
range of this plant may now be extended into Panama, and is expected to be found 
throughout much of Central America. This, with the preceding species and A. 
cristata B.L.Robins, (Holmes & McDaniel, 1979), numbers the Mikania known from 
Panama at 18. 

Specimen examined: PANAMA: Chiriqui, Palo Santo, 3 mi N Volcan, 19 Feb 1971, 
Croat 13579 (LL; King & Robinson (1975) cite Croat 13579 (MQ) as M. cordifolia, 
but I have not examined that specimen.) 


235 


236 PB OYs8e. L0G ibd Vol. 51, No. 4 


MIKANIA CONGESTA DC., Prodr. 5:197. 1836. Type: PUERTO RICO: Bertero s.n.(6-DC). 

Mikania congesta is distributed from Puerto Rico and the Lesser Antilles 
through northern South America to Brasil, Bolivia, and Peru. Adams (1972) did 
not include this species in the flora of Jamaica. However, the plant was 
reported in Jamaica by Moore (1928). I have examined the specimen cited by him 
and confirm his determination. The species somewhat closely resembles M, 
micrantha HBK., but the capitulescence is glomerate rather than corymbose. The 
exterior bract is also the same length or longer than the involucre, while in M. 
micrantha, the bract is ca one-half the length of the involucre. 

Specimen examined: JAMAICA: without exact location, Masson s.n, (BM), 


WILLOUGHBYA LUZONIENSIS Merrill, Philipp. Journ. Sci. 4: 320, 1909, 

Willoughbya is a synonym of Mikania. The plant described by Merrill is 
certainly not a Mikania. His description calls for aplant with an ovoid or 
ovoid-elliptical berry, ca 2.5 cm long and 2 cmin diameter, among other 
differences. The description appears to refer to the genus Willughbeia Roxb. 
(Apocynaceae), Pl. Corom. 3: 77. t. 280. Feb-Mar 1820, 


I wish to thank Gert Hatschbach of the Museu Botanico Municipal, Curitiba, 
Parana, Brasil, for some of the specimens used in this study. Also to Chris 
Wells of Mississippi State University for the use of his computer-word processor 
used to type this manuscript. Appreciation is extended to the herbaria cited 
for their loan of specimens. 


LITERATURE CITED 


Adams, C.D. 1972, Flowering plants of Jamaica. Univ. West Indies Press, p. 769- 
771, 


Holmes, W.C. & S.McDaniel. 1979. Notes on Mikania (Compositae)-V. Phytologia 41; 
183-197, : 


King, R.M. & H. Robinson. 1975. Eupatorieae. In "Flora of Panama" (R.E.Woodson & 
R.W.Schery, eds.). Ann. Mo. Bot. Gdn. 62: 888-280. 


Moore, S. 1928. Notes on Jamaican plants. Journ. Bot. 66: 165-166 (Mikania). 


Robinson, B.L. 1928. Records preliminary to a general treatment of the 
Eupatorieae , VI. Contr. Gray Herb. 77: 3-62. 


1982 Holmes, Studies on Mikania 237 


Fig. 1. Mikania cercifolia Holmes. A. habit. B. node and stem. 
D. flower. (After Brooke 6442 (BM). 


C. head. 


238 PHY PTOLOG HA 


Vol. 51, No. 4 


Ay SN La 
A) w= 
Ss SS 


2MM 


a 
% | 
a a a ee Vell P 
| 
‘ at 
BU 
HS 


Fig. 2. Mikania stenofolia Holmes. 


E. habit. F. flower. 
G. Head. (After Hatschbach 32528 (NATC). 


Holmes, Studies on Mikania 239 


1982 


ans 


J. Head. 


habit. —£. flower. 


Mikania lindleyana DC. H. 


=e 


Fig. 


490 (BM). 


—\— 


Hayes 


(After 


COMBINATIONS IN LYCOPERSICON (SOLANACEAE) 
W. G. D'Arcy 
Missouri Botanical Garden 
P. O. Box 299 
St.Louis, MO 63166 


LYCOPERSICON PENNELLII (Correll) D'Arcy, comb. nov. 
Solanum pennellii Correll, Madrono 14: 233, fig. 1 (B).1958 
TYPE: Peru, Lima, Quive, 800-1000 m, Pennell 14304 (PH). 


LYCOPERSICON PENNELLII var PUBERULUM (Correll) D'Arcy, comb. 
nov. Solanum pennellii var puberulum Correll, Wrightia 2: 
#97. 1961. 
TYPE: Peru, Ica, between Nazca and Palpa, 500-600 mn, 
Ferreyra 14028, not seen. 


This species was used to typify Solanum sect. Neolycopersicon 
Correll, Potato & Wild Rel. 39. 1962., and that section should 


now be known as Lycopersicon sect. Neolycopersicon. 


This species differs conspicuously from other members of 
Lycopersicon in having anthers with terminal pores, a character 
which hitherto has been used to diagnose Lycopersicon as dis- 
tinct from Solanum. However, increasing evidence justifies 

its consideration as a solid member of Lycopersicon and not of 
Solanum, even though it has been artificially placed in that 
group. Evidence from crossing relationships, isoenzyme data, 
(Rick 1979) and chloroplast DNA (Palmer & Zamir 1982) support 
its placement in Lycopersicon. 


Judging from this data, it seems unlikely that Lycopersicon 
pennellii is a direct connecting link between Solanum and 
Lycopersicon, even though it expresses a number of characters 
which appear to bridge the two groups. 


The argument as to whether Lycopersicon as a whole should be 
considered part of Solanum as was the practice a few generations 
ago has been answered by Rick (1976), and most workers familiar 
with a broad range elements in both groups consider Lycopersi- 
con to be a distinct genus. 


Palmer, J. D. & D. Zamir 1982. Chloroplast DNA evolution and 
phylogenetic relationships in Lycopersicon. Proc. Nat. Acad. 
Sci. (in press). 


Rick, C.M. 1979. Biosystematic studies in Lycopersicon and 
closely related Solanum species. pp. 667-677 in J. G. Hawkes 
et al. The Biology and taxonomy of the Solanaceae. Academic 
Press, London. 

240 


SIGNIFICANT COLLECTIONS OF LOUISIANA PLANTS 
IX. TENSAS PARISH 


R. Dale Thomas and Timothy Charles Briley, Department 
of Biology, Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe, 71209. 


A survey and study of the vascular plants of Tensas 
Parish, Louisiana was made from November, 1979 through 
October, 1981 (Briley 1981). During this study specimens 
of 113 families, 388 genera and 723 species or subspecific 
taxa were collected or found to be on deposit in other 
Louisiana herbaria. 

Tensas Parish is located along the Mississippi River 
in northeast Louisiana. It was originally covered with 
a forest of bottomland hardwoods. Most of the area is now 
cleared and its mostly clay soils are used to cultivate 
cotton and soybeans. Because of the uniform, mostly level, 
topography and mostly clay soils, a rich variety of habitats 
for plants does not occur in the parish. However, several 
plants that are rare in northeast Louisiana were found. 

Tridens albescens (Vasey) Woot. and Standl. was 
collected along the roadside of La. 608 near Winter 
Quarters Commemorative Area (Briley 2861). This specimen 
was determined by Charles M. Allen and was not known from 
Louisiana when his book on the Louisiana grasses was 
published (Allen 1980). (Dr. Allen's kind help with the 
determination of the grasses for this and at least twenty 
other thesis projects is most gratefully acknowledged.) 

The authors later searched the roadbanks of the area and 
could find no more specimens. 

Several populations of Melanthera hastata Michx. 
were located in the parish. Although this composite had 
already been collected in Tensas Parish (Parks 1973), it 
is rare in Louisiana and is known only from Tensas, Iberia, 
Rapides, and West Feliciana Parishes. 

Other uncommon or rare palnts for Tensas Parish 
include: Arenaria lanuginosa, Ceratophyllum echinatum, 
Cissus incisa, Conyza bonariensis, Conyza ramosissima, 
Crotalaria spectabilis, Cyrtomium fortunei, Glyceria 
arkansana, Hackelia virginiana, Helianthus grosse-serratus, 


Laportea canadensis, Lathyrus aphaca, Leonotis nepetaefolia, 
Lithospermum tuberosum, Malachra capitata, Pentodon 


pentandrus and Scutellaria lateriflora. 

Two sandy areas occur in Tensas Parish and 
several plants included in the parish's flora are known 
only from these areas of deep sand. Several sandy 
spots occur between the Mississippi River Levee and the 


241 


242 FRE TOLOE TS Vol. 51, No. 4 


river. Eragrostis barelieri occurs in this habit and was 
recently reported new to Louisiana (Allen 1981). One area 
located between Lake Bruin and the Mississippi River Levee 
consists of a field with very deep sand. Plants occurring 
in this sandy area are unusual for Tensas Parish and 
include: Aristida oligantha, Cenchrus incertus, Cycoloma 
atriplicifolium, Diodia teres, Facelis retusa, Gnaphalium 
obtusifolium, Krigia virginica, Linaria texana, Paspalum 
setaceum, Quercus minima, Smilax auriculata, Sporobolus 
pyramidatus and Trifolium arvense. 


LITERATURE CITED 


Allen, C. M. 1980. Grasses of Louisiana. University of 
Southwestern Louisiana, Lafayette, La. 358 pp. 


Allen, C. M. 1981. Chloris canterai Arech. and Eragrostis 
barrelieri Daveau new to Louisiana. 
Castanea 46(2): 170-171. 


Briley, T. C. 1981. A Preliminary survey of the vascular 
flora of Tensas Parish, Louisiana. Unpublished Masters 
of Science Thesis, Northeast Louisiana University, 
Monroe. 87 pp. 


Parks, J. C. 1973. A revision of North American and 
Caribbean Melanthera (Compositae). 
Rhodora 75: 169-190. 


SIGNIFICANT COLLECTIONS OF LOUISIANA PLANTS 
X. FRANKLIN PARISH. 


R. Dale Thomas and Gary Fisher Joye, Department of Biology, 
Northeast Louisiana University, Monroe, La. 71209. 


A survey and study of the vascular plants of Franklin 
Parish, Louisiana was made from February, 1981 through 
March, 1982 (Joye 1982). During this study specimens of 
123 families, 422 genera and 811 species or subspecific 
taxa were collected or found to be on deposit in other 
Louisiana herbaria. 

Franklin Parish is located in the agricultural area of 
northeast Louisiana. Most of the land is now cleared and is 
being used to cultivate cotton and soybeans. The soils are 
mostly clay although large areas of sandy soils occur along 
Bayou Macon. Several good habitats for plants occur in 
the parish. One small wooded area near Gilbert and Wisner 
has a large population of Trillium ludovicianum and Tilia 
caroliniana. A prairie area south of Liddieville is covered 
with grasses, sedges and Crataegus and also has Buchnera 
floridana, Neptunia pubescens and Vicia tetrasperma. The 
most unusual habitat is a small wooded area near Bayou Macon 
that still has several large old Liriodendron tulipifera 
trees. The vegetation in this area resembles that of 
the western and central hilly areas of the state. Phlox 


divaricata, Mitchella repens, Botrychium virginianunm, and 


Ophioglossum vulgatum are common in this woods. 
Other uncommon plants collected from Franklin Parish 


include: Acalypha setosa, Aeschynomene indica, Ammoselinum 
butleri, Cinna arundinacea, Crotalaria spectabilis, 
Dactyloctenium aegyptum, Erigeron pulchellus, Evolvulus 
sericeus, Glinus radiatus, Glyceria arkansana, Hedyotis rosea, 
Hottonia inflata, Leonotis nepetaefolia, Listera australis, 
Lysimachia lanceolata, Malachra capitata, Matricaria matricar- 
ioides, Ranunculus marginatus, Ranunculus trilobus, Trifolium 
arvense, Trifolium vesiculosum, and Woodsia obtusa. 


LITERATURE CITED 


Joye, Gary Fisher. 1982. A preliminary survey of the 
vascular flora of Franklin Parish, Louisiana. 
Unpublished Masters of Science Thesis, Northeast 
Louisiana University, Monroe. 94 pp. 

243 


NOTES ON NEW AND NOTEWORTHY PLANTS. CLVIII 


Harold N. Moldenke 


DURANTA SPRUCEI var. COTOPAXIENSIS Mold., var. nov. 

Haec varietas a forma typica speciei recedit corollis albis 
fructibus maturis rubris. 

This variety differs from the typical form of the species in 
having white corollas and red mature fruits. 

The variety is based on Dodson & Gentry 12205 from along a 
riverbank at Tenefuerste on the Rfo Pilao, km. 52--53, Quevado 
to Latacunga, at 750--1300 m. altitude, Cotopaxi, Ecuador, collec- 
ted on February 7, 1982, and deposited in the Lundell Herbarium 
at the University of Texas. 


LANTANA ARMATA var. GUIANENSIS Mold., var. nov. 

Haec varietas a forma typica speciei inflorescentiis maturi- 
tate elongato-spiciformibus recedit. 

This variety differs from the typical form of the species in 
having its inflorescences elongate at maturity in spike-like 
fashion, similar to what is seen in L. trifolia L., the spikes 
attaining a length of about 2 cm. 

The variety is based on R. Schnell 11475 from near Grand Santi, 
Bonville village, French Guiana, collected on August 26, 1961, 
and deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botanical 
Garden. 


PAEPALANTHUS LEUCOCYANEUS f. EGLERI Mold., f. nov. 

Haec forma a forma typica speciei vaginis laxe villosis rece- 
dit. 

This form differs from the typical form of the species:tn 
having its sheaths loosely villous with wide-spreading, weak, 
twisted hairs. 

The species is based on Irwin, Egler, & Murga Pires 47133 from 
wet places among rocks at Cachoeira Grande Roche on the Rio 
Oiapoque, Amapa, Brazil, locally common, 3°48° N., 51°53‘ W., 
and is deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botan- 
ical Garden. It is named in honor of Walter Alberto Egler, one 
of its collectors who was extremely kind and helpful to my 
wife and myself on our visit to Brazil in 1948. 


PAEPALANTHUS PULCHELLUS var. PUBERULENTUS Mold., var. nov. 
Haec varietas a forma typica speciei vaginis densissime pu- 
berulentis recedit. 

This variety differs from the typical form of the species in 
having the sheaths very densely puberulent but not at all hispid. 
The variety is based on Hatschbach 43162 from arredores in 

brejo at Campo Alegre do Goids, Goids, Brazil, collected on 
August 16, 1980, and deposited in the Lundell Herbarium at the 
244 


1982 Moldenke, New & noteworthy plants 245 


University of Texas. 


SYNGONANTHUS CAULESCENS f£. LONGIFOLIUS Mold., f. nov. 

Haec forma a forma typica speciei foliis caulinibus usque ad 
5.5 vel 6 cm. longis recedit. 

This form differs from the typical form of the species in hav- 
ing its stem leaves 5.5--6 cm. in length. 

The form is based on G. Cremers 4833 from along a drainage 
canal on the Toulouse Savanna on the road to Tour de 1'Ile, 
southeast of Cayenne, French Guiana, collected on July 4, 1977, 
and deposited in the Herbier du Centre Orstom in Cayenne. 


SYNGONANTHUS HUMBOLDTII var. SIMPLEX Mold., var. nov. 

Haec varietas a forma typica speciei caulibus simplicibus 
non-interruptis recedit. 

This variety differs from the typical form of the species in 
having its aerial stems simple, without the whorl of leaves at 
about the mid-point as seen in the typical form. 

The variety is based on Martinelli 6895 from "“afloramentos 
areniticos, campinas inundavais da margem do Rio Jaramacaru", at 
70 m. altitude, Campo do Ariramba, Para, Brazil, collected on 
June 8, 1980, and deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New 
York Botanical Garden. The collector describes the plant as 
"Palustre, heliofila, frequente; folhas concolores; infl. verde; 
capitulos alvos." 


SYNGONANTHUS COWANI var. SIMPLEX Mold., var. nov. 

Haec varietas a forma typica speciei caulibus simplicibus re-. 
cedit. 

This variety differs from the typical form of the species in 
having its erect aerial stems simple, not interrupted by any 
whorl of leaves before the terminal whorl is reached. 

It is based on Otto Huber 5096, "Sabana en la ribera de- 
recha (N) del Rio Guayapo medio", Dept. Atures, Amazonas, Venez- 
uela, collected on March 9, 1980, and deposited in the Lundell 
Herbarium at the Univetsity of Texas. The collector describes the 
plant as an "Hierba baja cerca del borde del bosque, poco frecu- 
ente. Cabezuelas blancas." 


SYNGONANTHUS DUIDAE var. LONGIFOLIUS Mold., var. nov. 

Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliis usque ad 3 cm. 
longis. 

This‘variety differs from the typical form of the species in 
having its leaves to about 3 cm. in length. 

It is based on Koyama & Agostini 7515 from wet shallow soil 
and moss on rocks along river margins, local and infrequent, with 
sedges, upstream on Rio Pulpul above Salto Pulpul at the southern 
foot of the peaks of Uaipun-tepui, at 1200 nm. altitude, Bolivar, 
Venezuela, collected on March 6, 1967, and deposited in the Brit- 
ton Herbarium at the New York Botanical Garden. 


ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS VITEX. XXXIV 


Harold N. Moldenke 


VITEX Tourn. 

Additional synonymy: Viticipremna J. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. 
Arch. 162. 1919. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Seem., Journ. Bot. Lond. 3: 
258. 1865; Seem., Fl. Vit. 189--191. 1866; Drake del Castillo, 
Fl. Polynés. Fran¢. 150--152. 1893; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. 
Lond. Bot. 30: 187 & 206. 1894; Burkill, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. 


Bot. 35: 50. 1901; Ebert, Beitr. Kennt. Chin. Arzneis. 84--85. 
1907; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 3: 432. 1908; Pulle 
in Lorentz, Nova Guinea, ser. 1, 8 (1): 401 (1911) and ser. 1, 8 
(2): 685. 1914; Stehle, Fl. Guad. 4: 103. 1943; Yuncker, B. P. 
Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 232. 1959; Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard., 
ed. 5, xx, 97, 232, & 321. 1978; Rzedowski, Veget. Mex. 171, 176, 
186, 187, 231, & 356. 1978; Salmon, Nat. Trees N. Zeal., imp. Aa 
342 & [343], fig. 1--9 (1980) and imp. 2, 342 & [343], fig. 1--9. 
1981; Buck & al., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 109: 106. 1982; Mold., 
Phytologia 51: 212--218. 1982. 

Sirait and his associates (1962) assert that plants of this 
genus possess hormone-like properties. 


VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS L. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed. 
1, 664 (1846), ed. 2, 664 (1847), and ed. 3, 664. 1853; Stehlé, 
Fl. Guad. 4: 103. 1943; Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, 
321. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 51: 213--215. 1982. 

In the Dominican Republic this plant is known as "pimiento de 
Guinea". Lord (1978) calls it the "lilac chaste-tree", de- 
scribing it as 6--10 feet tall, with lilac-colored corollas, and 
comments that it is "An uncommon shrub in this country [Australia], 
but valued abroad for its late summer flowers and aromatic frag- 
rance which pervades the whole plant. The greyish compound 
leaves consist of 5--7 leaflets, the terminal one being much lon- 
ger. The dense lilac flowers are in large upright sprays, and 
are improved by hard pruning in early spring. In Melbourne [it] 
blooms [from] January to March and is very lovely." 

Additional citations: NORTH CAROLINA: Rockingham Co.: Leonard 
& Russ 2562 (Mi). CULTIVATED: Bahama Islands: Fairchild 2573 (W-- 
1556600). Dominican Republic: Ekman H.15916 (W--1555160); Liogi- 
er & Liogier 25669 (N). Guadeloupe: Stehlé 1853 (W--1713197). 


VITEX AGNUS-CASTUS f£. CAERULEA (Rehd.) Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 51: 214. 1982. 

Sargent reports that this plant in Puerto Rico is "said to have 
medicinal properties." 

Additional citations: CULTIVATED: Puerto Rico: F. H. Sargent 
607 (W--1781018). sae 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 247 


VITEX CLEMENTIS Britton & P. Wils. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 453--454. 1981. 
Additional citations: CUBA: Oriente: Clemente 6520 (W--2288934). 


VITEX COCHINCHINENSIS Dop 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 51: 218. 1982. 

Leaflet blades tomentose beneath, the terminal one 7--9 cn. 
long and 3--4 cm. wide, on a petiolule 4--5 mm. long, the lateral 
ones smaller, subsessile; secondaries 12--14, at first straight, 
later recurving; veinlet reticulation inconspicuous; panicles 
formed of continuous spikes, sometimes interrupted, fulvous- 
pubescent, the cymes many-flowered, glomerulose, tomentose, on pe- 
duncles 1--3 mm. long; bracts numerous, linear, firm, 1 cm. long, 
tomentose; bractlets numerous, firm, equaling the flowers; flowers 
subsessile, 5--6 mm. long; calyx campanulate, 3 mm. long, exter- 
nally white-tomentose, the limb 5-lobed, the lobes deltoid, apic- 
ally acute, equaling the tube, one smaller or absent; corolla in- 
fundibular, externally yellow-pubescent and conspicuously glandu- 
lose, internally glabrous except for the stamen insertion, the 
tube 2.5 mm. long, the limb 2-lipped, the upper lip 2-lobed, the 
lobes deltoid and apically acute, the lower lip 3-lobed, the mid- 
dle lobe larger and apically rounded; stamens slightly exserted; 
filaments basally white-villous; style equaling the stamens; stig- 
ma 2-fid; drupes globular, 6--7 mm. in diameter, basally included 
by the fruiting-calyx and bractlets. 

The species is based on an unnumbered Baudouin collection from 
somewhere in Cochinchina, on Lefevre 233 from Plaine des Tombeaux, 
Thorel 1114 from Saigon, and Lecomte & Finet 1867 & 1962 and 
Pierre 5228 from Thu Duc, Cochinchina, with no specific type des- 
ignated. Dop (1928) comments that "Cette espéce se distingue 
nettement de tous les autres Vitex indochinois par ses inflores- 
cences en épis souvent continus, de cymes, contractées, gloméru- 
leuses. Par beaucoup de points elle se rapproche de la diagnose 
du V. spicata Loureiro (Flora Cochinchinensis, p. 390). Mais ivy 
a entre la diagnose de Loureiro et mon espé@ce des différences qui 
ne permettent pas d'affirmer d'une fagon ahsolue que la plante 
de Cochinchine est le V. spicata de Loureiro. En effet, la plante 
de Loureiro est décrite comme ayant généralement les feuilles 5- 
foliolées, alors que dans les nombreux échantillons de V. cochin- 
chinensis que j'ai vus, je n'ai compté constamment que 3-folioles. 
En outre, ces folioles sont dans mon espéce ovales et entiéres, a- 
lors que Loureiro les décrit lanceolées et généralement crénelées. 
L'inflorescence correspond assez dans les deux descriptions, si 1' 
on traduit le mot involucelli de Loureiro par bractées et bractéo- 
les. Il n'y a done aucune certitude & rapporter V. cochinchinensis 
au V. spicata Loureiro." Incidentally, Loureiro's binomial is now 
regarded as a synonym of Vitex negundo L. 


VITEX COFASSUS Reinw. 
Additional & emended bibliography: Fern.-Villar in Blanco, Fl. 
Filip., ed. 3, Nov. App. 160. 1880; Pulle in Lorentz, Nova 


248 P he T Od O62 A Vol. 51, No. 4 


Guinea, ser. 1, 8 (2) 685. 1914; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., 
ed. 1, 4: 112——113..1917; EwD., Merr., Enum.) Philip. Flows (PE. 33 
398. 1923; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927) and 
ed. 2, 2: 1315--1316. 1927; Bakh., Journ. Arnold Arb. 16: 74--75. 
1935; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166, 371, & 374. 1981. 

The corollas are said to have been "mauve" on Millar NGF.38477. 

Bakhuizen (1935) cites Kajewski 1533 & 1843 from Bougainville, 
Kajewski 2381 from Malaita, Kajewski 2387, 2489, & 2605 from Guad- 
alcanal, Brass 2821 from San Cristoval, and Brass 3154 & 3272 
from Ysabel island, growing from sealevel to 1200 m. altitude, 
and records the vernacular names, "father", "hada", "moi-kewie", 
"vada", “varha", “vasa", "vatha", and "wara". 

Pulle (1914) cites Gjellerup 35 & 406 from West Irian, giving 
the overall distribution of the species as New Guinea and the Mo- 
lucca Islands. He notes that Gjellerup 35 "zeigt nur sehr selten 
die typische Artikulation des Blattstieles". 

Additional citations: MOLUCCA ISLANDS: Mangole: Herb. Neth. 
Ind. For. Serv. bb.29766 (Mi). NEW GUINEA: Territory of New Gui- 
nea: Millar NGF.38477 (W--2918016). BISMARK ARCHIPELAGO: New Ire- 
land: Croft & Lelean LAE.65427 (W--2898845, W--2915343). 


VITEX COMPRESSA Turcz. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 454--455 (1981) 
and 50: 246. 1982. 

Recent collectors describe this species as a tree, 8--18 m. 
tall, the trunk to 10 cm. in diameter at breast height, the flower 
buds whitish, the corolla hairs white, the filaments light-violet, 
the anthers blackish, the pollen white, and the immature fruit 
green. They have found it growing in deciduous forests, at 5--250 
m. altitude, in flower in April, May, June, and August, and in 
fruit in April and September. They record the vernacular name, 
"cenicero". The fruit is shiny when ripe and 12 mm. in diameter. 

Bunting refers to the corollas as opening light-violet, deeper 
violet in the throat, 1.3 cm. long, the upper lobes pale-violet, 
the lower (larger) lobe more deep-violet, with a yellow spot at 
the base and cream-colored hairs, 7 mm. wide, the median lobe 4 m. 
wide. On Aristeguieta 5315 the corollas are said to have been 
"blue", while on Arnoldo 2274 they were "pale-blue" and on Haught 
4159 “pale-blue with a yellow spot". Arnoldo comments that his no. 
2274 is "possibly another species than 2275" -- a true statement, 
since 2275 is V. cymosa Bert. 

The Bunting 7652, distributed as V. compressa, actually is V. 
stahelii Mold. 

Additional citations: SOUTHERN NETHERLANDS ANTILLES: Curagao: 
Arnoldo 2274 (W--2373173). COLOMBIA: Magdalena: Haught 4159 (W-- 
1708930). VENEZUELA: Bolfvar: Aristeguieta 5315 (W--2925968) ; 
Liesner & Gonzalez 5519 (Ld). Distrito Federal: Steyermark & 
Espinoza 106876 (N). Falcdén: Bunting & Bowles 5079 (Ld). Zulia: 
Bunting 5106 (Ld), 6588 (Ld), 7087 (Ld), 7173 (Ld). BRAZIL: 

Parad: Cid, Ramos, Mota, & Rosas 2116 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 
96355] (Ld, N). 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 249 


VITEX COMPRESSA f£. ANGUSTIFOLIA Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 455 (1981) and 
50: 246. 1982. 

Recent collectors describe this plant as a tree, 10 m. tall, 
the leaflet-blades firmly membranous, dull-green above, pale dull- 
green beneath, and record the vernacular name, "aceiruno macho". 
They have encountered it at 50 m. altitude, in fruit in May. 

Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Zulia: Steyermark, Davidse, 

& Stoddart 122576 (Ld). 


VITEX CYMOSA Bert. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 
4: 86. 1845; S. Moore, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot., ser. 2, 4: 
440. 1895; Lépez—Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 581, 582, 602--606, 
627, 649, & 654, fig. 140. 1977; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166 & 450. 
1981. 

Recent collectors describe this plant as a leafy tree, 6--12 
m. tall, the trunk 10--60 cm. in diameter at breast height, the 
flowers aromatic, and the [immature] fruit green. They have found 
it growing in clay soil of riverine forests, in anthesis in March 
and July and in fruit in September and December. The corollas 
are said to have been "blue" on Cid & al. 1384 and "rose" on Cid 
& al. 2146 & 2396. 

Bunting describes the plant as a "gran drbol de copa redonda 
y densa; corteza oscura, fuertemente fisurada longitudinalmente 
y fdcil de sacar pedazos; copa 12 m. o mas de ancho (!)3; hojas 
jévenes con pelos de color beige en envés y en pecfolos, hoja 
madura algo gruesos y quebradiza, lustrosa y verde intenso en la 
haz; ped&nculos morados; folfolos algo gruesos, la haz de color 
verde intenso # lustrosa con nervios y reticulo impresos, punta 
de color crema, el envés mas claro con nervios de color crema y 
todos elevados y sensibiles al tacto; cdliz morado-pardo con 
pelos grises, con lébulos extendidos como cuello, verde oscuro- 
violeta; corola toda violeta, em yema abierta en base del tubo, 
gris4ceo arriba, abierta lavanda-violeta con lobo inferior de 
violeta un poco mas intenso, con una zona amarillenta centica ha- 
cia su base con pelos blancos, 1.7--2 x 1.4 cm. de ancho, tubo 1 
cm. de largo, lobo inferior 1 cm. de ancho con zona blanca amar- 
illento y vellosa en parte unguiculada, ldébulo céntrico inferior 
9 mm. de ancho; estambres y estilo de violeta claro; filamentos 
matizados con violeta pAlida; anteras negruzcas o pardo-negruzcas, 
con polen blanco; estigma de villeta oscuro; fruto # ovoide o 
ellipsoide, verde-crema y lustroso, matizado volviéndose rojo- 
pardo o morado, luego negro, globoso, 2.2 cm. de didmetro, volvi- 
éndose blando." 

Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Trujillo: Bunting & Chacdn 
5049 (Ld). Zulia: Bunting 5112 (Ld, Ld), 5628 (Ld), 6219 (1d); 
Bunting & Alfonza G. 7074 (Ld); Bunting & Bowles 5251 (Ld); Stey- 
ermark, Davidse, & Stoddart 123027 (Ld), 123391 (1d). BRAZIL: 
Amazonas: Rodrigues & Coélho 2728 (N). Pard: Cid, Ramos, & Mota 
1384 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 94830] (Ld, N); Cid, Ramos, 


250 Pi BLY) FO. L. O6Gail & Vol. 51, No. 4 


Mota, & Rosas 1714 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 95851] (N, Z), 
2022 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 96261] (Ld, N), 2146 [Herb. In-= 
st. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 96385] (Ld, N), 2396 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. 
Amaz. 96745] (Ld, N). 


VITEX DIVARICATA Sw. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84. 1845; 
Urb., Symb. Antil. 7: 357--358. 1912; Mold., Phytologia 1: 103. 
1939; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; 
Mold., Phytologia 48: 456 & 486 (1981) and 49: 373. 1981. 

Bunting and his associates describe this species as a treelet, 
4m. tall, or tree, 12 m. tall, the trunk to 25 cm. in diameter 
at breast height, the leaves more or less shiny above, pale and 
more or less grayish beneath, "tallos de la inflorescencia mati- 
zados parduzcos", the calyx green, the corolla violet, the upper 
lobes lighter, the lower deeper in color, or “corola lavanda o 
blanca matizada con violeta muy clara, l1ébulo grande violeta 
clara", with an agreeable odor, and the [immature] fruit green, 
very shiny, more or less obovoid. They have encountered the 
plant at 250 m. altitude, in flower in April and November, and in 
fruit in April. 

Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Mérida: Bunting 5826 (Ld). 
Zulia: Bunting, Sdnchez, & Alfonzo G. 7401 (Ld), 7453 (Ld). 


VITEX DIVARICATA var. CUBENSIS Urb. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 415. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 91, 96, 366, & 589. 1980. 

In regard to his var. haitiensis Urban (1929) says: "Magis ad 
var. cubensem Urb., quam ad typum accedit. Illa foliolis plerun- 
que 3, non v. minus abrupte acuminatis non dematiatis diversa est." 

Recent collectors describe var. cubensis as a small tree, 6 m. 
tall, or shrub, 3--4 m. tall, and have found it growing in woods 
and among timestone rocks, flowering in March and June. The corol- 
las are said to have been "blue" on Alain 2905 and Ekman 11448. 

The Clemente, Chrysogone, & Alain 3906, distributed as V. di- 
varicata var. cubensis, actually is v. heptaphylla A. L. Juss. 

Additional citations: CUBA: Las Villas: C. F. Baker 3409 (W-- 
523715--cotype). Oriente: Ekman 6274 (W--2113450); Lopés F. 1323 
(W--2227038). Pinar del Rfo: Alain 2905 (W--2288211), 4278 (W-- 
2284599), 6046 (W--2284449); Ekman 11448 (W--2113451); M. Fernan- 
dez HAC.29153 (W--2909374). 


VITEX DIVERSIFOLIA Kurz 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 387 & 415--416. 
1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 274 & 589. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 
50:. 252. 1982. 


VITEX DJUMAENSIS DeWild. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 416. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 221 & 589. 1980. 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 251 


VITEX DONIANA Sweet 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 88. 1845; 
Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 
1895; White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 371. 1962; Mold., Phy- 
tologia 48: 456--457. 1981. 

The Phillips 2924, distributed as typical V. doniana, actually 
is its var. parvifolia (Engl.) Mold. 

Additional citations: NIGERIA: Bernardi 8727 (W--2896837). 


VITEX DONIANA var. PARVIFOLIA (Engl.) Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 479--480 (1979) 
and 46: 30. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 202, 213, 215, 221, 223, 
224, 228, 236, 241, 366, & 590. 1980. 

Phillips describes this plant as a tree, 50 feet tall, the 
crown 30 feet wide, the corollas "white and deep-purple", and en- 
countered it in lakeshore sand, at 1500 feet altitude, in flower 
in October. 

Additional citations: MALAWI: Phillips 2924 (Ba--377862). 


VITEX DRYADUM S. Moore 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 480. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 241 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX DUBOISII Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 480. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 221 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX DUCKEI Huber 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 483 & 495. 1980; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 171, 457, & 590. 1980. 

Recent collectors refer to this species as a tree, 6 m. tall, 
and have found it in anthesis in September. The corollas are said 
to have been “rose" colored on Cid & al. 2488. 

Additional citations: BRAZIL: Amazonas: Rodrigues & Lima 3451 
(N). Parad: Cid, Ramos, Mota, & Rosas 2466 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. 
Amaz. 96915] (Ld), 2488 (N). 


VITEX DUCLOUXII Dop 

Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. 
Toulouse 57: 208 & 211. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 44: 481. 1979; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 280 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX EBERHARDTII Dop 

Synonymy: Vitex eberhardthtii Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Tou- 
louse 57: 210, sphalm. 1928. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. 
Toulouse 57: 204, 210, & 211. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 44: 481. 1979; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 290, 294, & 590. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 
266. 1982. 

Dop (1928) comments that this "Espece facile a recGnnaitre 4 ses 
inflorescences et son calice glabre et & ses fleurs dont la corolle 


252 PH? £:6.L 0,641: a Vol. 51, No. 4 
est plus grande que celle des autres Vitex de ce groupe." 


VITEX ELAKELAKENSIS Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 481. 1979; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 251 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX ELMERI Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 481. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 309, 458, & 590. 1980. 


VITEX EPIDICTYODES Mildbr. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 481 (1979) and 
46: 31. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 221, 223, 228, 239, & 590. 
1980. 


VITEX ERIOCLONA H. J. Lam 

Additional bibliography: Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 
1: 24 (1927) and ed. 2, 2: 1316. 1927; Mold., Phytologia 44: 481-- 
482. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 319 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX EXCELSA Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 457. 1981. 
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Para: Vilhena, Lobo, & Ribeiro 
176 (N). 


VITEX EXCELSA var. PETIOLATA Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 482. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 136 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX FARAFANGANENSIS Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 482. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 251 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX FERRUGINEA Schum. & Thonn. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86 & 90. 
1845; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 
172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 44: 482--483. 1979; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 206, 209--211, 213, 221, 224, 228, 234, 456, & 590. 1980. 


VITEX FISCHERI Gtirke 

Additional bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- 
zenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. 
Rhodes. 371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 44: 483--484 (1979) and 45: 
494. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 224, 228, 231, & 590. 1980. 


VITEX FLAVA Ridl. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 484. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 219 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX FLAVENS H.B.K. 
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86. 1845; 
Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Mold., Phytologia 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 253 


48: 457 (1981) and 49: 368. 1981. 
The Vilhena, Lobo, & Ribeiro 176, distributed as V. flavens, 
actually is V. excelsa Mold. 


VITEX FLORIBUNDA Legris 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 485. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 266 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX FLORIDULA Duchass. & Walp. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 483. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 84, 458, & 590. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 373. 
1981. 


VITEX FROESII Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 486. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 171 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX GABUNENSIS Glirke 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 486. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 216 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX GAMOSEPALA W. Griff. 

Additional & emended bibliography: W. Griff., Notul. Pl. Asiat. 
4: 178--179, pl. 448, fig. 2. 1854; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. 
Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. 
Soc. Straits 57: 84. 1910; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 707 & 708. 
1952; Mold., Phytologia 48: 457. 1981. 

Ridley (1910) says that this species grows in both woods and 
open country. Corber (1952) calls it the "Glabrous Yellow Vitex", 
lists the vernacular names, "leban pachat" and "leban pelamdok", 
and describes it as "A shrub or small tree to 40 ft. high: twigs, 
leaves and inflorescences glabrous or nearly so: twigs and leaf- 
stalks light fawn brown: young leaves reddish pink. Leaves with 
3 stalked leaflets: middle leaflet 3--8 x 11/2 -- 3 1/2", ellip- 
tic, rather long-tipped, with 4--7 pairs of side-veins: leaf-stalk 
1--4" long. Flowers 1/2" long, 1/4" wide, clear yellow, in small 
stalked clusters up to 2" long, in the leaf-axils: calyx with 3 
small teeth. Fruit 1/4" wide, round, black." He gives its dis- 
tribution as "Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Borneo: common in open 
country and in the forest, especially by streams and on hillsides 
up to an altitude of 4,000 ft." 


VITEX GAMOSEPALA var. KUNSTLERI King & Gamble 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 487 & 488. 1979; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 297, 319, & 590. 1980. 


VITEX GAMOSEPALA var. SCORTECHINII King & Gamble 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 488. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 297, 319, & 590. 1980. 


VITEX GARDNERIANA Schau. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 483. 1980; Mold., 


254 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 171 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX GAUMERI Greenn. 

Additional bibliography: Rzedowski, Veget. Mex. 171 & 187, fig. 
203. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 48: 457--458 (1981), 49: 451 (1981), 
and 50: 243. 1982. 

Additional illustrations: Rzedowski, Veget. Mex. 187, fig. 203 
(in color). 1978. 

Barrera encountered this plant in "selva mediana subpereni- 
folia", at 20 m. altitude, in Mexico. Other collectors refer to 
it as a tree, 5--12 m. tall, the trunk 12 inches in diameter at 
breast height, and have found it in open forests on semi-arid 
highlands, xerophytic areas, quebradas, and matorrales, at 300-- 
1100 m. altitude, in flower in May and June. The corollas are de- 
scribed as having been "blue" on Molina R. 7031, “deep-blue and 
pleasantly fragrant" on Yuncker & al. 8165, and "purple" on Molina 
R. 6584 & 6990. 

Additional citations: MEXICO: Quintana Roo: Barrera 886 (Me-- 
297054). Yucatan: Lundell & Lundell 7321 (W--1975066). GUATEMA- 
LA: El Petén: ortzz 1259 (W--2925249). BELIZE: Herb. Conserv. 
Forests Belize 4 [Project 46] (W--1977771). HONDURAS: Choluteca: 
Williams & Molina R. 10918 (W--2085555). Comayagua: Molina R. 
6990 (W--2400820), 7031 (W--2400845); Williams & Molina R. 12330 
(W--2021784), 18156 (W--2085626). Copdn: Molina R. 6584 (W-- 
2400844). Yoro: Molina R. 6819 (W--2400846); Yuncker, Koepper, & 
Wagner 8165 (W--1747643). 


VITEX GIGANTEA H.B.K. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 85--86. 
1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Mold., Phy- 
tologia 48: 458. 1981. 


VITEX GIORGII DeWild. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 44: 493. 1979; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 221 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX GLABRATA R. Br. 

Additional & emended bibliography: F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 153. 
1868; Ceron, Cat. Pl. Herb. Manila 133. 1892; Briq. in Engl. & 
Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; F. M. Bailey, 
Queensl. Fl. 4: 1179 & 1180. 1901; Koord., Exkursionsfl. 3: 137 & 
495. 1912; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 7: 343--344. 
1912; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927) and ed. 
2, 2: 1316. 1927; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 204 & 
207--211. 1928; Kanjilal, Das, Kanjilal, & De, Fl. Assam 3: 479, 
480, 485, & 561. 1939; Chippendale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales 
96: 256. 1971; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 
468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166, 457, & 459 (1981), 50: 252 
(1982), and 51: 218. 1982. 

Merrill (1923) cites the following collections from Balabac, 
Culion, Luzon, Mindanao, Negros, Mindor, and Palawan in the Philip- 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 255 


pines: Klemme 19546, Merrill 2162 & 9330, Miranda 20638 & 20771, 
Ramos 39371, Ramos & Pascasio 34472, Razon 23671, Somonte 24817, 
Whitford & Hutchinson 9490, and Williams 2949, all deposited in 
the Manila herbarium (now destroyed). He asserts that in the 
Philippines it inhabits forests at low altitudes and he gives its 
overall distribution, as known to him, as India to Indochina, 
Java, Timor, Celebes, New Guinea, and tropical Australia. When 
he published his V. nitida in 1912, based on Klemme 19546, "grow- 
ing near the mountains" at Tangob, Misamis Province, Mindanao, 
known locally as "sasalit" or "tugaspan", he commented that it 
was "A species well characterized by its 3- and 5-foliolate 
leaves, the lower two leaflets, when present, much reduced, its 
axillary, peduncled cymes, truncate calyx, and densely pubescent 
corolla. It is most closely allied to Vitex pentaphylla Merr., 
but is apparently sufficiently distinct from that species." In 
1923 he reduced both V. nitida and V. pentaphylla to synonymy un- 
der V. glabrata, where I am retaining them. 

Heyne (1917) states that this is a "Boom, tot 25 M. hoog en 
1.25 M. dik, aan de zuidkust met zuilformigen stam en hoog aange- 
zette kroon, op het Wilisgebergte daarentegen met korten, laag 
vertakten stam. Hij is verbreid over den geheelen Maleischen 
Archipel en groeit op Java verstrooid beneden 900 M. zeehoogte, 
doch is op sommige plaatsen niet zeldzaam. Het hout wordt soms 
voor huisbouw gebruikt: oude boomen zouden bij Tjilatjap zeer 
vaak hol zijn." Dop (1928) lists the vernacular names, "cay ma", 
"popoul tuh", and "xo con", and comments that "D'aprés Poilane, 
ce bois serait un bois jaune trés dur." He cites Gaudichaud 287 
and Poilane 7841 from Annam, Chatillon s.n., Godefroy 242, and 
Pierre 1213 from Cambodia, Corroy s.n., Gaudichaud s.n., and 
Poilane 40349 & 40781 from Cochinchina, and Harmand 323 and 
Thorel s.n. from Laos. 


VITEX GLABRATA f£. BOMBACIFOLIA (Wall.) Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86--87 & 
91. 1845; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 266, 271, 274, 289, 366, 457, 
460, & 590. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 483--484 (1980) and 51: 
218. 1982. 

Material of this form has been misidentified and distributed 
in some herbaria as V. canescens Kurz. 

Additional citations: BANGLADESH: Majumder & Islam 87 (Mi, Mi). 


VITEX GLABRATA f. PALLIDA (Wall.) Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845; 
Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candoll. 3: 502. 1858; Mold., Phytologia 45: 
484. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 274, 459, & 590. 1980. 


VITEX GLABRATA var. POILANEI Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 484; Mold., Phy- 
tol. Mem. 2% 289, 294, & 590. 1980. 


VITEX GODERDZICA Tsagareli 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 484--485. 1980; 


256 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 369 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX GOLUNGENSIS J. G. Baker 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 485. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 234 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX HARVEYANA H. H. W. Pearson 

Additional bibliography: Mold‘, Phytol. Mem. 2: 238, 241, 244, 
246, & 590. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 488--489 (1980), 48: 463 
(1981), 49: 449 (1981), and 50: 251, 266, & 269. 1982. 


VITEX HARVEYANA f£. GEMINATA (H. H. W. Pearson) Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 489 (1980) and 
50: 251, 266, & 269. 1982. 


VITEX HAUSKNECHTII Bormn. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 489--490. 1980; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 255, 456, & 590. 1980. 


VITEX HEMSLEYI Brig. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 459 (1981) and 
49: 451. 1981. 

Recent collectors describe this species as a tree, 8--10 m. 
tall, and have found it growing at sealevel, in anthesis in June 
and July. The corollas are said to have been "violet" on Neill 
4581 and "blue" on Forment 887. The latter collector records the 
vernacular name, "azulillo". 

Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu- 
ted in some herbaria as V. mollis H.B.K. 

Additional citations: MEXICO: Guerrero: Forment 887 (Me-- 
293117). NICARAGUA: Zelaya: Neill 4581 (Id). 


VITEX HENRYI Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 491. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 280 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX HEPTAPHYLLA A. L. Juss. 

Additional synonymy: Vitex heptophylla A. L. Juss. ex Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 2: 718, in syn. 1971. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84 & 90-- 
91. 1845; Mold., Phytologia 45: 491. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 
91, 96, & 590. 1980. 

Recent collectors describe this species as a tree, 5--6 nm. 
tall, the leaves 5--7-foliolate, and the fruit yellow or orange. 
They have found it growing in-woods, thickets, and open pinelands, 
on wooded hillsides, and "common" on riverbanks, at 300--1000 m. 
altitude, in both flower and fruit in May and December. The 
corollas are said to have been "violet" in color on Jiménez 3690, 
"deep-violet" on Valeur 630, and "“deep-purple" on Holdridge 1839. 
Valeur records the vernacular name, "mata becerro", while Leén & 
Alain (1974) call it "penda". 

Material of this species has been misidentified and distributed 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex FeV 


in some herbaria as V. divaricata var. cubensis Urb. and V. um- 
brosa Sw. 

Additional citations: CUBA: Oriente: Alain, Acufia, & Lopez 
Figueiras 5830 (W--2284402); Alain & Clemente 1046 (W--2288050); 
Clemente 5004 (W--2284410); Clemente, Chrysogone, & Alain 3906 
(W--1883106); Ledn 11801 (W--2289309). HISPANIOLA: Dominican Re- 
public: Ekman H.12643 (W--1711562); J. Jimenez 3690 (W--2229700, 
W--2229701); Valeur 630 (W--1478796), 936 (W--1557071), 972 (W-- 
1557102). Haiti: Holdridge 1839 (W--1880782). 


VITEX HIRSUTISSIMA J. G. Baker 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 491. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 590. 1980. 


VITEX HOCKII DeWild. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492 (1980) and 
46: 31. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 221, 228, 234, & 590. 1980. 


VITEX HOLOADENON Dop 

Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. 
Toulouse 57: 204--205, 210, & 211. 1928; A. W. Hill, Ind. Key. 
Suppl. 9: 297. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., Phy- 
tol. Mem. 2: 289, 458, & 590. 1980. 

Dop (1928) comments that "Cette espéce est remarquable par ses 
feuilles 1-foliolées, son revétement glandulaire dense aussi bien 
sur les fleurs que sur l'appareil végétatif et sa drupe obconique. 
Le grand développment de l'appareil glandulaire la rapproche des 
V. luteoglandulosa Lam. et V. glandulosa Lam. Elle s'en distingue 
particuliérement par ses feuilles 1-foliolées et sa drupe obcon- 
ique." Other species of this genus with 1-foliolate leaves are 
V. gardneriana Schau. of Brazil, V. cofassus Reinw. of Indonesia, 
and various species of Madagascar. 


VITEX HOLOCALYX J. G. Baker 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 234 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX HORNEI Hemsl. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 248 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX HUMBERTI Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX HUMBERTI var. ANGUSTATA Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX HYPOLEUCA Schau. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 171 & 591. 1980. 


258 PE® YT 04,0 GT & Vol. 51, No. 4 


Recent collectors refer to this species as a tree or treelet, 
4m. tall, the leaves bicolored, whitish beneath, and the fruit 
at first green, later dark, finally almost black, and have found 
it in fruit in May. 

Additional citations: BRAZIL: Bahia: Carvalho, Mori, Boom, & 
Silva Guedes 723 (Ld, Ld, N). 


VITEX IBARENSIS J. G. Baker 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 492. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX IMPRESSINERVIA Mildbr. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 493. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 215 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX INTEGRIFOLIA Urb. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 493. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 96 & 591. 1980. 

Additional citations: HISPANIOLA: Dominican Republic: Ekman H. 
14882 (W--1479915). 


VITEX ISOTJENSIS Gibbe 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 45: 493. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 236, 458, & 591. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 378. 
1981. 


VITEX KLUGII Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 459. 1981. 

Recent collectors have encountered this species in seasonally 
inundated tahuampa, at 120 m. altitude. 

Additional citations: PERU: Loreto: Gentry, Vasquez, Jaramillo, 
& Stern 29191 (1d). 


VITEX KUYLENII Standl. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 459--460. 1981. 

Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu- 
ted in some herbaria as V. mollis H.B.K. 

Additional citations: MEXICO: Guerrero: Forment 768 (Me-- 
293089). 


VITEX KWANGSIENSIS P'ei 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 11. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 280 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX LAMIANA Pieper 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 11. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 228, 231, & 591. 1980. 


VITEX LANIGERA Schau. 
Additional bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflan- 
zenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 48: 460. 1981. 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 259 


VITEX LASIANTHA H. Hallier 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 12. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252, 458, & 591. 1980. 


VITEX LASTELLEI Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 12. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 328 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX LEUCOXYLON L. f. 

Additional synonymy: Vitex triflora odorata, sylvestris J. 
Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 209--210, pl. 109. 1737. 

Additional bibliography: J. Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 209--210, pl. 
109. 1737; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 82 & 91. 1845; Bocq. in 
Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. 
Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phytologia 49: 166, 
381, & 452. 1981; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan., & Rathakr., Journ. 
Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981. 

Additional illustrations: J. Burm., Thes. Zeyl. pl. 109. 1737. 

Sharma and his associates (1981) cite Rathakrishnan 37983 and 
Vivekananthan 40742 from Tamil Nadu, India, and describe the spe- 
cies as a "Tree with white fls., common" there. 

Burman's V. triflora odorata, sylvestris, previously regarded 
by me as applying to V. trifolia L., appears to me now actually 
to be synonymous with L. leucoxylon instead. 

Additional citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 
pl. 109. 1737 (Ba). 


VITEX LEUCOXYLON f. SALIGNA (Roxb.) Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845; 
Mold., Phytologia 49: 166. 1981. 


VITEX LEUCOXYLON f£. ZEYLANICA (Mold.) Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 460. 1981. 
Additional citations: SRI LANKA: Fosberg & Jayasinghe 57012 (N). 


VITEX LIMONIFOLIA Wall. 

Emended synonymy: Vitex limoniifolia Wall. ex Fletcher, Kew 
Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 431 & 433. 1938. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84. 1845; 
Collett & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 28: 110. 1890; Briq. 
in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; 
Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 198, 199, 210, & 211. 1928; 
Mold., Phytologia 48: 460--461 (1981) and 49: 445. 1981. 

Craib (1911) cites Kerr 2011 and Vanpruk 184 from Thailand. 

Dop (1928) cites Chatillon s.n., Harmand s.n., Pierre 5216, and 
Thorel 2007 from Cambodia and Pierre 5612 from Thailand. Collett & 
Hemsley (1890) record the species from Meiktila and note that it 
was “also collected by Mr. Aplin at Koloubouk camp", listing it 
likewise from "Ava and Tenasserim to Siam". 


VITEX LOBATA Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 21. 1980; Mold., 


260 PEHTTOLOCGI A Vol. 51, No. 4 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX LOKUNDJENSIS Pieper 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 12 & 21. 1980; 
Mold... Phytol «. Mem. 2: 215, 221, 228, 238, & ‘59%. 1980: 


VITEX LUKUNDJENSIS var. KRUCKEI Pieper 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 21. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 215, 221, & 591. 1980. 


VITEX LONGIPETIOLATA Glirke 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 21--22. 1980; 
Mold.., Phytol. Mem: 2: 215, 2215 234,.°6 591.1980. 


VITEX LONGISEPALA King & Gamble 

Additional bibliography: Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 707 & 
708. 1952; Mold., Phytologia 48: 461. 1981. 

Corner (1952) calls this species the "Perak Yellow Vitex" and 
describes it as "A tree with the young leaves fawn-colour, like 
V. vestita but:-- Leaflets often broader, up to 4 1/2" wide: 
leaf-stalk up to 5" long. Flowers 2/3" long, 1/3" wide, consid- 
erably wider than in V. gamosepala: flower-clusters up to 3 1/2" 
long, few-flowered: calyx with 5 long, pale green sepals 1/4 -- 
1/3" long: corolla with rich yellow throat. Fruit surrounded by 
the long sepals. Malaya: Penang to Malacca, common in Perak 
with V. gamosepala." 


VITEX LONGISEPALA var. LONGIPES Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 22. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 298 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX LUCENS T. Kirk 

Additional & emended bibliography: D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 611. 
1843; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 84 & 87. 1845; Seem., Journ. 
Bot. Lond. 3: 258. 1865; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- 
fam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; E..D. Merr., ,Bull. Philips Ropes. 
Bur. 1: 51. 1903; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 1, 4: 113-- 
114. 1917; Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, 97 & 321. 

1978; Salmon, Nat. Trees N. Zeal., imp. 1, 342 & [343], fig. 1-- 
9 (1980) and imp. 2, 342 & [343], fig. 1--9. 1981; Mold., Phyto- 
logia 49:.167,.0371,;. 374, '& 381.,°198L. 

Additional illustrations: Salmon, Nat. Trees N. Zeal., imp. l, 
342 & [343], fig. 1--9 (1980) and imp. 2, 342 & [343], fig. 1--9. 
1981. 

Orchard found this tree in fruit in October. Lord (1978) de- 
scribes it as growing to 30 feet tall, "a handsome tree with glos- 
sy deep green leaves, the 3 to 5 rounded leaflets wavy-edged, and 
sprays of bright red 2-lipped flowers resembling Mint-bush but 
larger, over most of the year. Has been called New Zealand Oak, 
its figured and durable timber being a highly valued hardwood in 
the Dominion." 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 261 


Additional citations: NEW ZEALAND: North: MacDaniels P.563 
(It); Orchard 3540 (Ba--370074). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Hook., 
Icon. Pl. "pl. 1519/1520" (Ba--380420). 


VITEX LUNDENSIS Glurke 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 221 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX LUTEA Exell 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 234 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX LUTEOGLANDULOSA H. J. Lam 

Additional bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 
57: 205. 1928; Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 328 & 591. 1980. 

Dop (1928) asserts that the "appareil glandulaire" of this 
species and of V. holoadenon Dop and V. glandulosa H. J. Lam [now 
regarded as a synonym of V. parviflora A. L. Juss.] is very simi- 
lar. 


VITEX LUZONICA H. J. Lam 

Additional bibliography: E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 
3: 394. 1923; Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 
2: 309 & 591. 1980. 

Merrill (1923) cites only Ahern 706 "(not 760)" and comments 
that "This number seems to be missing in the herbarium of the 
[Philippine] Bureau of Science. The species is apparently related 
to Vitex glabrata R. Br. Endemic." 


VITEX MACROFOLIOLATA Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 328 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX MADAGASCARIENSIS Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 28. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX MADIENSIS Oliv. 

Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 
372 & 455. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 46: 28--31. 1980; Mold., Phy- 
tol. Mem. 2: 201, 202, 207, 209, 215--217, 221, 223, 224, 228, 
234, 236, 239, 241, & 591. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 267. 1982. 

The E. Phillips 2880, distributed as typical V. madiensis, ac- 
tually represents its var. gossweileri Pieper. 


VITEX MADIENSIS var. ANGUSTIFOLIA Pieper 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 30. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 202 & 591. 1980. 


VITEX MADIENSIS var. AROMATICA Pieper 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 30. 1980; Mold., 


262 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 209, 224, & 591. 1980. 


VITEX MADIENSIS var. GOSSWEILERI Pieper 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 30. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 231, 234, 236, 239, & 591. 1980. 

Phillips refers to this plant as a tree, 4 feet tall, and found 
it growing in grassland at 5500 feet altitude. He erroneously 
distributed it as typical V. madiensis Oliv. 

Additional citations: MALAWI: E. Phillips 2880 (Ba--377611). 


VITEX MADIENSIS var. MILANJIENSIS (Britten) Pieper 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 461 (1981) and 
50: 267. 1982. 


VITEX MADIENSIS var. SCHWEINFURTHII (Glirke) Pieper 

Additional & emended bibliography: Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, 
Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; J. G. Baker in This- 
elt.-Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 316 & 322. 1900; Mold., Phytologia 
46: 29 & 31. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 202, 215, 221, & 591. 
1980. 


VITEX MASONIANA Pittier 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 32. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 84, 112, & 592. 1980. 

Recent collectors refer to this species as a tree, 75 feet 
tall, with gray-green [immature] fruit in July, and have found it 
growing in woods. 

Additional citations: PANAMA: Darién: Tyson, Dwyer, Blum, & 
Duke 4847 (N). 


VITEX MEDUSAECALYX H. J. Lam 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 32. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 319 & 592. 1980. 


VITEX MEGAPOTAMICA (Spreng.) Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 88. 1845; 
Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 
1895; Klein, Sellowia 32: 172. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 462. 
1981. 

Duarte describes this species as a tree, 6--8 m. tall, "planta 
que vai desde arbusto prostado na areia fixando dunas até 4rvore". 
Rimpler & Schulz (1967) have isolated an insect-moulting hor- 

mone, 20-hydroxyecdysone, from this species. 

Material of this taxon has been misidentified and distributed 
in some herbaria as V. schaueriana Mold. 

Additional citations: BRAZIL: Parand: Carvalho 101 (Ba). Santa 
Catarina Island: Duarte 3060 [Herb. Jard. Bot. Rio Jan. 73512] 
(Mi, W--2949720). ARGENTINA: Misiones: Renvoize 3204 (N), 

(N). 


VITEX MEGAPOTAMICA f£. ALBIFLORA Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 35 & 36. 1980; 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 263 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 171, 366, & 592. 1980. 


VITEX MEGAPOTAMICA var. MULTINERVIS (Cham.) Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 88. 1845; 
Mold., Phytologia 46: 31 & 35--38. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 
171, 180, 193, 366, 435, 459, 460, & 592. 1980. 

Recent collectors refer to this plant as a tree, 8 m. tall, 
with wine-colored mature fruit (in March), and have found it grow- 
ing in gallery forests. Kummrow refers to the fruit as black. 

Additional citations: BRAZIL: Paranda: Hatschbach 39782 (Ba-- 
375469); Kummrow 419 (Ba). 


VITEX MENABEENSIS Capuron 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 38. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 269. 1982. 


VITEX MEXIAE Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 38--39. 1980; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 171, 366, 460, & 592. 1980. 

Mimuri describes this plant as a shrub, 1.7 m. tall, the fruit 
spheroid-prolate, 1.1--1.7 cm. long and 0.9--1.6 cm. wide, "preto 
brilhante glaucescente", in January. 

Additional citations: BRAZIL: Sado Paulo: Mimuri 1231 (N). 


VITEX MICRANTHA Glirke 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 48: 462 (1981) and 
49: 366. 1981. 


VITEX MICROPHYLLA Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 40. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 592. 1980. 


VITEX MILNEI Pieper 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 46: 40. 1980; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 212, 215, & 592. 1980. 


VITEX MOLLIS H.B.K. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 
4: 85. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Gentry, 
Carnegie Inst. Wash. Publ. 527: 23, 33, 37, 42, 45, 66, 223, 224, 
& 306. 1942; Mold., Phytologia 49: 167 & 451. 1981; Janzen & Mar- 
tin, Science 215: 23. 1982. 

Recent collectors refer to this species as a tree, 6 m. tall, 
with fissured bark, and edible fruit -- "las hojas como thé para 
aliviar la tos y como estimulante; su sabor y olor esparecido al 
de el thé negro". They have encountered it in rocky, sunny or” 
calcareous soil, in oak woods, and in low deciduous woods with 
Juniperus at 300--1650 m. altitude, in flower in March and Decem- 
ber, and in fruit in April. They record the vernacular names, 
“atuto" and "nanche de perro". The corollas are said to have 
been "purple" on Sousa S. 3908 and "pale-purple" on Sota Nunez & 


264 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4 


Zarate P. 1259. 

The Forment 887, distributed as V. mollis, appears to be V. 
hemsleyi Briq., while Forment 768 is the closely related V. kuy- 
lenii Standl. 

Additional citations: MEXICO: Guerrero: Sota Nufiez & Ramos 551 
(Me--284054); Sota Nufez & Zarate P. 1259 (Me--284173). Jalisco: 
Herb. Coll. Idaho s.n. [7/24/61] (Me--286929); Magallanes 372 
(Ld); Sousa S. 3908 (Id). Michoacdn: Medrano, Lépez, & Dirzo M. 
5819 (Me--293571); Sota Nufez & Zd4rate P. 1302 (Me--284070). 
Puebla: Weedons M.701 (Me--287012, N). 


VITEX MOMBASSAE Vatke 

Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 
371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 48: 462--465 (1981) and 49: 377 & 
374< 198i 


VITEX MOSSAMBICENSIS var. OLIGANTHA (J. G. Baker) Pieper 

Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.- 
Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 316 & 327. 1900; Mold., Phytologia 48: 
466. 1981. 


VITEX NEGUNDO L. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 
4: 89--90. 1845; Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed. 1, 664 (1846), ed. 
2, 664 (1847), and ed. 3, 664. 1853; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. 
Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Koord., Excursionsfl. 3: 136 & 495.1912; 
Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927) and ed. 2, 3: 
1646. 1927; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 199, 200, 
206, 210, & 211. 1928; White, Journ. Arnold Arb. 10: 264. 1929; 
Guillaum., Journ. Arnold Arb. 13: 27. 1932; Corner, Wayside 
Trees, ed. 2, 707, 708, & 710. 1952; Kutuzkina, Paleont. Journ. 
Akad. Nauk SSSR 3: 158, fig. 2. 1970; Willaman & Li, Lloydia 33, 
Suppl. 3a: 220. 1970; Bennett, Fl. Howrah 306. 1976; Hsiao, Fl. 
Taiwan 4: 432--434, pl. 1060; Li, Nan-fang 100--102 & 168, fig. 
29 & 30. 1979; Biswas & Maheswari, Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 
77: 225. 1980; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 
468. 1980; Pant, Uniyal, & Prasad, Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 
78: 51. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 49: 167--181 & 457 (1981) and 
50: 238, 251--253, 267, & 269. 1982. 

Additional illustrations: Kutuzkina, Paleont. Journ. Acad. 
Nauk SSSR 3: 158, fig. 2. 1970. 

Merrill (1923) states that this species is found "Throughout 
the Philippines at low and medium altitudes, in waste places, 
thickets, etc., often common", giving its overall distribution 
as "Tropical East Africa, Madagascar, India to Japan, southward 
through Malaya to western Polynesia". 

Corner (1952) calls this the "Horse-shoe Vitex", listing the 
vernacular names, "lagundi", "lemuning", and "lenggundi". He 
describes the plant as "Like V. trifolia but:--Leaves with 3--5 
leaflets, the middle leaflet distinctly stalked: leaflets with 
a long tip, the edge entire, notched, toothed or even deeply 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 265 


lobed (nearly pinnately lobed): leaf-stalk longer, 1--2 1/2". 


Flowers smaller, 1/4 -- 1/3" long and wide: inflorescence as large 
branched terminal panicles 4--15" long and nearly as wide, the 
flowers closely set on short branches 1/2 -- 2" long: corolla pale 


to rather deep blue, often speckled, generally with a yellow 
horse-shoe like mark on the lower lip. Fruit .15" long, smaller, 
barely longer than the calyx. Trop. Africa to the Pacific: Occur- 
ring like V. trifolia in Malaya, but commoner in gardens and cer- 
tainly introduced." 

Heyne (1927) lists the vernacular names, "ai toeban" and 
"lagoendi laoet laki laki", and gives the following statement a- 
bout economic uses and chemistry: "Een afkooksel van den wortel 
geneest gezwollen en zuchtige lichamen en verdrijft de wormen. De 
bladeren, gekawd, genezen ulceratiln; gewreven, met peper gemengd 
en tot pillen gedraaid en twee of drie daarven ingenomen bij opko- 
mende kiude koorts, verdrijven zij de koude....Greshoff...vond in 
den bast en de bladeren een chromogeen glucosied en Boorsma...een 
spoor alcalotd." 

Dop (1928) cites Poilane 1439, 1474, 6076, 7059, 8130, & 9585 
from Annam, Godefroy 806 & s.n., Lefévre 276, Pierre 389 & s.n., 
and Thorel 120 from Cochinchina, Thorel s.n. from Laos, Balansa 938, 
Bon 1086, 1636, & 1723, and Mouret s.n. from Tonkin, and Zimmermann 
s.n. from Thailand. 

Biegel describes V. negundo as a shrub of open texture, 8 mn. 
tall, with mauve-blue corollas, and found it growing at 1480 m. 
altitude, in anthesis in January. 

Bennett (1976) cites Bennett 361 from West Bengal, while Biswas 
& Maheswari (1980) cite Biswas 116. Hsiao (1978) cites Henry 905, 
Nakazawa s.n., Tanaka 97, and Wilson 10972 from Taiwan. Guillaumin 
(1932) cites a no. 801 from Aneityum island in the New Hebrides, 
where, he avers, it is a common shrub to 3 m. tall on the seashore 
at sealevel, with leaves silvery beneath, and blue "flowers" and 
"fruit yellow when ripe". This is most certainly a misidentifica- 
tion for V. trifélia L. or one of its varieties, but the color 
given for the ripe fruit seems most questionable. 

Banerji and his associates (1969) have isolated 5-hydroxy-3,6,/7, 
3',4'-pentamethoflavone from the leaves of what they have identi- 
fied as Vitex negundo. 

The Chun 3855, distributed as typical Vv. negundo, actually rep- 
resents its var. cannabifolia (Sieb. & Zucc.) Hand.-Mazz., while 
Sinclair 5950 is var. intermedia (Pei) Mold. 

Additional citations: PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Luzon: Ahern's col- 
lector 102 (It). CULTIVATED: Zimbabwe: Biegel 5802 (Ba--387164). 
MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 433, pl. 1060. 1978 
(id): 


VITEX NEGUNDO var. CANNABIFOLIA (Sieb. & Zucc.) Hand.-—Mazz. 
Additional synonymy: Vitex cannabina Beal, in herb. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 167--172, 175, 
177, 179, & 457 (1981) and 50: 252. 1982. 
Jativa describes this plant as a shrub, to 13 feet tall, 12 ft. 


266 P BE Y-T' O'R OF 6°" A Vol. 51, No. 4 


wide, the branches ascending-spreading, and the corollas "light- 
blue" (in June). The seed from which his plant was grown came 
from the Kirghistan Botanical Garden in Russia. 

Additional citations: CHINA: Hupeh: Chun 3855 (It). CULTIVA- 
TED: California: Jativa 2940 [LASCA Acc. 67-S-888] (Ba--376680). 
Massachusetts: Beal s.n. [Aug. 20, 1862] (Ba--382430). 


VITEX NEGUNDO var. HETEROPHYLLA (Franch.) Rehd. 

Additional bibliography: Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 
253. 1863; E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 395. 1923; 
Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 206. 1928; Fosberg, Sa- 
chet, & Oliver, Micronesica 15: 239. 1979; J. T. & R. Kartesz, 
Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 171--179 
(1981) and 50: 253, 266, & 267. 1982. 

Dop (1928) cites Pierre 4550 from Cochinchina. Meyer found 
the plant growing "on city walls" in Chili, China. 

The type specimen (holotype) of the synonymous V. chinensis 
Mill., from the Chelsea Physic Garden, was photographed by Dr. 
L. H. Bailey as his type photograph number 5055. 

The Jativa 2940, distributed as V. negundo var. heterophylla, 
actually represents var. cannabifolia (Sieb. & Zucc.) Hand.-Mazz., 
while Barker s.n. [July 22, 1923] is var. heterophylla f. multi- 
fida (Carr.) Rehd. and Jack 8172 is var. intermedia (P'ei) Mold. 

Additional citations: CHINA: Chili: F. N. Meyer 1008 (It). 
CULTIVATED: England: P. Miller s.n. [Chelsea Physic Garden; Bai- 
ley Hort. neg. 5055] (Ld--photo, Ld--photo). 


VITEX NEGUNDO var. HETEROPHYLLA f. ALBA (Carr.) Mold. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Desf., Tabl. Ecol. Bot., 
ed. 1, 53. 1804; Mold., Phytologia 49: 177--178 (1981) and 50: 
266 & 267. 1982. 


VITEX NEGUNDO var. HETEROPHYLLA f£. MULTIFIDA (Carr.) Rehd. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 176--178 (1981) 
and 50: 267. 1982. 
Additional citations: CULTIVATED: Massachusetts: Barker s.n. 
(July 22, 1923] (ie). 


VITEX NEGUNDO var. INTERMEDIA (P‘ei) Mold. 

Additional bibliography: J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist 
Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 171, 172, & 176-- 
180 (1981) and 50: 253. 1982. 

Sinclair refers to this plant as "a rare shrub in moderate 
flower and moderate unripe fruit" in August in Singapore, the 
corollas "lilac" in color. Jack refers to it as a 6-foot shrub. 

Material has been misidentified and distributed in some herbar- 
ia as V. negundo incisa Clarke. 

Additional citations: MALAYA: Singapore: J. Sinclair 5950 (W-- 
2924160). CULTIVATED: Cuba: J. G. Jack 8172 (W--1555894), 8357 
(W--1555950). 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 267 


VITEX NOVAE-POMMERANIAE Warb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 13: 428. 1891. 

Synonymy: Vitex novae pommeraniae Warb. apud K. Schum. & Lau- 
terb., Fl. Deutsch. Schutzg. Slidsee 524. 1900. Viticipremna 
novae-pommeraniae (Warb.) H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 163. 
1919. Viticipremna novo-pommeraniae Menninger, 1960 Price List 
Flow. Trees [10]. 1960. Viticipremna nova-pommeraniae H. J. Lam 
apud Menninger, Flow. Trees World 298. 1962. Viticipremna 
novaepommeranae Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. N. Guin. Bot. Bull. 
5: 178. 1972. Vitex glabrata "sensu Kaneh." ex Fosberg, Sachet, 

& Oliver, Micronesica 15: 239, in syn. 1979 [not Vitex glabrata 
Blume, 1956, nor R. Br., 1810, nor F. Muell., 1895]. 

Bibliography: Warb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 13: 428 & 429. 1891; 

K. Schum. & Lauterb., Fl. Deutsch. Schutzg. Slidsee 524. 1900; 
Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 457. 1906; H. J. Lam, 
Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 163--164, 214, & 370. 1919; Lam & Bakh., 
Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenz., ser. 3, 3: 47. 1921; H. J. Lam, Engl. 
Bot. Jahrb. 59: 92. 1924; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 
47 (2): 246. 1929; Fedde, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 423. 1929; 
Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 4: 94 & 95, fig. 143 & 144. 1934; Du- 
rand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 2, 457. 1941; Fedde & 
Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 577. 1941; Mold., Alph. 
List Inv. Names 54. 1942; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., 
ed. 1, 67, 68, & 104 (1942) and ed. 2, 149, 150, & 203. 1949; 
Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 457. 1959; Mold.; 
Résumé 202, 204, 387, & 479. 1959; Menninger, 1960 Price List 
Flow. Trees [10]. 1960; Menninger, Flow. Trees World 298. 1962; 
Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 338 & 340 (1971) and 2: 724, 732, & 931. 
1971; Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. N. Guin. Bot. Bull. 5: 178. 
1972; L. H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 1162. 1976; Fosberg, Sa- 
chet, & Oliver, Micronesica 15: 239. 1979; Mold., Phytologia 44: 
222 & 404. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 328, 329, 368, 460, & 596. 
1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 455 (1981) and 50: 254, 266, 267, 269, 
& 270. 1982. 

Illustrations: Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 4: 95, fig. 143 & 

144. 1934. 

A shrub, 2 m. tall, or small, medium, or large tree, to 35 m. 
tall, pubescent with short, yellow-gray, slightly silky, glossy 
hairs; trunk (bole) to 20 m. high, to 1.5 m. in diameter at breast 
height, regular, smooth, yellow-brown, often buttressed for 2-- 
2.5 m. or "spur-rooted to 30 inches, running into a broadly 
fluted stem"; crown medium-size, "light-yellow in general appear- 
ance", lightly leafy; outer bark gray-brown (or yellow-brown where 
peeling has taken place), about 1 cm. thick, with fine longitudin- 
al fissures, small flakes peeling to 2 cm., corky in texture; un- 
der bark pale-green and "crumbly" or "light watery-brown"; inner 
bark about 9 mm. thick, yellow-brown, white when freshly cut 
(slash), later turning pale-green, brittle; wood straw-color or 
dark-straw, the sapwood not defined from the heartwood, soft and 
light, east to cut, hard to split, with a slightly woolly cut on 
circular sawing, the pores moderately numerous to numerous, small, 
barely visible to the naked eye, arranged in short radial rows, 
the rays visible to the naked eye, not quite as wide as the pores, 


268 P Bek T-04. 0-OM1L A Vol. 51, No. 4 


the soft tissue diffuse, not conspicuous; young branchlets ciner- 
eous~pubescent or brown-tomentose; leaves decussate-opposite, 3-- 
5-foliolate, yellow-green when young, darker green when older; 
petioles stout, 5--20 cm. long, cinereous-pubescent or brown- 
tomentose; petiolules brown-tomentose, 2--4.5 cm. long on the 
largest (central) leaflet, 8--10 mm. long on the smaller ones; 
leaflet-blades rigidly chartaceous, all petiolulate, oval or 
ovate-lanceolate to oblong or oblong-obovate, dull-green or dark- 
green and semi-glossy above, lighter green or mid-green beneath, 
usually widest above the middle, apically subobtusely acuminate, 
marginally entire, basally inequilaterally subobtuse or subacute, 
glabrous above, paler beneath and there marked with very small 
glands, drying brownish-gray above and olive-green beneath, the 
central one 12.2--22 cm. long and 6--7.5 cm. wide, the others 
steadily diminishing to 10 cm. long and 4 cm. wide; midrib and 
secondaries pubescent; secondaries 8--ll per side, only moderate- 
ly arcuate; inflorescence terminal, paniculate, usually peduncu- 
late, densely composite, robust, 14--18 cm. long, about 6 cm. 
wide, subequaling or longer than the subtending leaves, several 
times dichotomous from 3--4 cm. above the base, the branches op- 
posite; peduncles to 20 cm. long; flower-buds small, inconspicu- 
ous, dull-green; flowers short-pedicellate, about 9 mm. long, 
fragrant; corolla bilabiate, internally tomentose, the throat 
villous, white [Streimann NGF.26189] to greenish-cream with a 
lilac lower lobe [Floyd 6646] or creamy with purple markings on 
the lower lip [Mair 1852]; fruiting-calyx persistent, large, ac- 
crescent, cupuliform, externally puberulent and glandulose, often 
2-lobed or else the rim scarcely denticulate; fruit drupaceous, 
globose, 8--9 mm. long and wide, fleshy, externally glabrous, 
green when immature; seeds externally costate. 

The species is based on material gathered in ravines of "Ratun 
auf den Gezellenhalbinsel" of New Britain. Warburg (1891) says 
that "Die Art steht der V. acuminata R. Br....sehr nahe, unter- 
scheidet sich aber schon durch die Blattform und GrUsse, durch 
die stets gestielten BlY¥ttchen,: durch die Kleinheit der Frucht, 
die Behaarung des Fruchtkelches etc." The specific name is some- 
times written with uppercase initial letters for both parts of 
the specific epithet (as by Junell, 1934). Foreman (1972) places 
Vitex quinata (Lour.) F. N. Will. in its synonymy, but the two 
taxa are quite separate, although obviously closely related. He 
comments that the wood of V. novae-pommeraniae is "much like that 
of V. cofassus" Reinw. "but has much better form." 

The Baileys (1976) list V. novae-pommeraniae as occurring in 
cultivation, native to New Guinea, New Britain, and New Ireland, 
describing it as a "Shrub or large tree", the leaflets 3--5 in 
number, ovate or obovate-oblong, to 3 1/4 inches long, apically 
acuminate, marginally entire, the flowers borne in panicles to 7 
inches long, the corollas yellow. Junell (1934) discusses and 
illustrates the gynoecium morphology. 

Schumann & Lauterbach (1900) cite Hellwig 390 & 463 from north- 
eastern New Guinea and Dahl s.n. and Warburg s.n. from New Brit- 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 269 


ain, and regarded it as endemic to these two islands. His publi- 
cation is often cited as published in "1901", but it actually ap- 
peared in 1900. Lauterbach (1924) adds Peekel 311 from New Ire- 
land to collections seen, while Fedde & Schuster (1927) cite the 
species not onl'y from New Britain, but also from New Guinea and 
New Zealand -- this last is obviously an error for New Ireland. 

Collectors have encountered this plant in rainforests and in 
secondary lowland rainforests often burned by escaped garden 
fires, on rich brown loam soil, at 50--200 m. altitude, in full 
anthesis in February, March, June, and December, and in fruit in 
March and December. The corollas are described as "greenish- 
yellow, the lip violet-streaked" on Dahl s.n. and as simply "green- 
ish-yellow" on Peekel 311. Floyd mistakenly describes the fruit as 
"berries" [they are drupes]. 

Vernacular names reported for the species are "garamut bitim" 
and "la vase". The wood is said to be used to make ax handles and 
as planks. 

Citations: NEW GUINEA: Papua: Streimann NGF.26189(Ld, Mu). NEW 
GUINEAN ISLANDS: Los Negros: Collector undesignated 546 (Ng--16978). 
BISMARK ARCHIPELAGO: New Britain: Croft & al. NGF.41409 (Mu); 

Floyd 6436 (Ng--16887), 6646 (Bi, Bi, Ng--16883, W--2603269, W-- 
2603270); Mair 1852 (Ng--6557). 


VITEX OBOVATA E. Mey. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 87. 1845; 
Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 
1895; Mold., Phytologia 49: 362. 1981. 


VITEX ORINOCENSIS li.B.K. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 86. 1845; 
Bocyg. in Baill.,; Rec. Obese. Bot... 3% 253.1863; Briqs in Engl. 6 
Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Mold., Phy- 
tologia 49: 363--366 (1981) and 50: 246 & 248. 1982. 

Gentry & Puig-Rosa refer to this plant as a tree, 4 m. tall, and 
have found it growing on inundated savannas. 

Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Apure: Gentry & Puig-Rosa 
14336 (E--2892147). Barinas: Ruiz Teran 1769 (E--2406802). BRA- 
ZIL: Bahia: Mori & Benton 12868 (N). 


VITEX ORINOCENSIS var. MULTIFLORA (Miq.) Huber 

Additional synonymy: Vitex orinocensis var. multifolia (Miq.) 
Huber, in herb. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 363--366 (1981) 
and 50: 246. 1982. 

Recent collectors refer to this plant as a tree, 5--15 m. tall, 
the trunk 18--25 cm. in diameter at breast height, the leaflet- 
blades shiny above, the peduncles reddish, and the fruit at first 
green, later turning black, ellipsoid, 1.5 cm. long, 1.1 cm. wide, 
juicy, edible when ripe, and have encountered it in disturbed woods 
and "in Panicum maximum pastures with only shade trees remaining 
of the original forest cover", at 80--200 m. altitude, in flower 
in May and October, and in fruit in June and December. The corollas 


270 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 4 


are said to have been "light-blue, with white nectar-guides, ex- 
terior of tube lavender, anthers dark-blue" on Lowrie & al. 575 
and simply "blue" on Aristeguieta & Agostini 4574. 

Additional & emended citations: VENEZUELA: Apure: Cuatrecasas 
4150 (W--2780389). Cojedes: Delascio 4424 (E--2481730). Guarico: 
Aristeguieta & Agostini 4574 (N). Zulia: Bunting & Alfonzo G. 
6453 (Ld); Bunting & Fucci 8336 (Ld); Davidse, Gonzdlez, & Ledn 
18385 (Ld); Steyermark, Davidse, & Stoddart 123069 (Ld), 123121 
(Ld), 123144 (Ld). SURINAM: Florschlitz & Maas 2787 (Ld). BRAZIL: 
Acre: Lowrie, Lowry, Nelson, Ferreira, Rosas, Morreira, & Sousa 
575 (Ld). CULTIVATED: Venezuela: Croat 38245a (E--2892189). 


VITEX PACHYPHYLLA J. G. Baker 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 367. 1981. 
A wood section accompanies the illustration cited below. 
Additional citations: MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Assoc. Colon.- 
Scienc. Co. Nat. Bois Colon. Evino. 1928 (Ba). 


VITEX PANSHINIANA Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 367--368 & 447 
(1981) and 50: 246. 1982. 


VITEX PARVIFLORA A. L. Juss. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 
4: 84--85 & 91. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 
1863; E. D. Merr., Bull. Philip. Forest. Bur. 1: 51. 1903; Heyne, 
Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 1, 4: 113--114. 1917; Fedde & Schust., 
Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 246. 1919; E. D. Merr., Enum. 
Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 395--396. 1923; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Ned. 
Ind’., ed. 2, ls 24 (1927), ed. 2,. 22 1317.4(2927), and edu BAe: 
1646. 1927; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 205. 1928; 
Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 122. 1980; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Check- 
list Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 368--375 & 

381 (1981), 49: 440, 443, 457, & 459 (1981), and 50: 253, 266, & 
267. 1982. 

Merrill (1923) comments that this species is found "Throughout 
the Philippines in all or most islands and provinces. Common in 
both secondary and open primary forests at low altitudes. This 
valuable timber tree, commercially known as molave, is common in 
Many parts of the Philippines. It is represented by more than 
225 individual collections [in the Manila herbarium, now destroy- 
ed]. The species is not closely allied to V. cofassus Reinw. and 
presents no intergrades with that species, of which Hallier con- 
sidered it to be a variety. I have a photograph of Jussieu's 
type; it is identical with Vv. littoralis Decne. The inflores= 
cences are often abnormal." He gives the extra-limital distribu- 
tion as "Saleyer, Timor, Java, Celebes, Amboina". 

Schauer (1847) cites Cuming 1365 and 1830 from the Philippines 
and a Herb. Mus. Paris s.n. from Timor. 

Biegel describes the corollas on his no. 5236 as "blue, the 
lip darkest and with a yellow patch near its base". 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 271 


Additional citations: CULTIVATED: Cuba: J. G. Jack 8374 (W-- 
1555893). Hawaiian Islands: O. Degener 11244 (It). Zimbabwe: 
Biegel 5236 (Ba). 


VITEX PARVIFLORA var. PUBERULENTA Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 374 (1981) and 
50: 253 & 266. 1982. 


VITEX PARVIFLORA f. STERILIS H. J. Lam 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 373 & 375. 1981. 
Additional citations: PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Luzon: Hagger 255 
(TEV 


VITEX PAYOS (Lour.) Merr. 

Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 
372. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 49: 376--379 (1981) and 50: 250, 266, 
& 269. 1982. 

Greenway (1969) cites Greenway & Kabwie 12530 from Tsavo East 
National Park. 


VITEX PEDUNCULARIS Wall. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 
4: 91. 1845; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 
(3a): 172. 1895; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 207 & 
209--211, 1928; Kanjilal, Das, Kanjilal, & De, Fl. Assam 3: 479, 
480, 484--485, & 561. 1939; Sharma, Shetty, Vivekan., & Rathakr., 
Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. 75: 33. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 49: 
379--383 (1981) and 50: 267. 1982. 

Sharma and his associates (1981) cite Vivekananthan 40805 
from Tamil Nadu, India, describing the plant as a common tree 
with white "flowers" [corollas], at 950 m. altitude, flowering 
there in April. Craib (1911) cites Kerr 572 and Vanpruk 122 from 
Thailand, where it grows in mixed and deciduous jungles, at 300-- 
450 m. altitude, giving its overall distribution as "Bengal, As- 
sam, Burma". Dop (1928) cites Hayata 806 and Poilane 1356 & 7660 
from Annam, Harmand s.n. and Pierre 649 from Cambddia, Harmand s. 
n., Lefévre 361, and Pierre 1865 from Cochinchina, and Harmand 
417 & 1293 and Thorel 266 from Laos. He describes the species as 
a tree of the forests, 20--30 m. tall, very abundant on clay soils 
in Indochina, and records the vernacular names, "aloang conon", 
"cay chung vit", and "cay san trang". He comments, further, that 
"Poilane dit que c'est un bois rouge ou jaunatre trés dur, trés 
bon pour tous travaux. Sa résistance aux termites est douteuse, 
bonne d'aprés les Annamites, mauvaise d'aprés les Mo%s. Dans 1' 
Indie Anglaise, au Pegu et au Tenasserim, ce bois est, d'aprés 
Kurz, recherché pour divers usages," and "Cette espéce présente 
quelquefois des feuilles 5-foliolées, papyracées ou subcoriaces". 

Additional citations: BANGLADESH: J. M. Cowan 179 (It); Majum- 
der & Islam 44 (Mi, Mi). 


VITEX PETERSIANA Klotzsch 
Additional bibliography: White & Angus, Forest Fl. N. Rhodes. 


272 P BY TOL O16 & Vol. 51, No. 4 


371. 1962; Mold., Phytologia 49: 384. 1981. 
Gonde describes this species as a shrub, 6--8 feet tall, and 
encountered it on dark basaltic soil in mixed woodlands. 
Additional citations: ZIMBABWE: Gonde 51/74 (W--2922191). 


VITEX PIERREANA Dop 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 432--433. 1981. 
Dop (1928) comments that "Cette espéce est voisine du V. Eber- 
hardtii. Elle s'en distingue par l'inflorescence, le calice pu- 
bescent, les fleurs plus petites." 


VITEX PINNATA L. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. l, 
86. 1823; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 82--84 & 91. 1845; Bocq. 
in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Koord., Meded. Lands. 
Plantent. 19: 560. 1898; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 
57: 84 (1910) and 59: 157. 1911; Koord., Exkursionsfl. 3: 136 & 
495. 1912; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 198, 199, 208, 
210, & 211. 1928; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 1, pl. 216. 1940; 
Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 2, 86. 1946; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 
2, 695, 706, 707, & 709--710, pl. 216. 1952; Mold., Phytologia 
49: 373, 432--445, 452, 457, 459, & 468 (1981) and 50: 252--254, 
2675" 270, G:0625. 4982; 

Additional illustrations: Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 1, pl. 216 
(1940) and ed. 2, pl. 216. 1952. 

Corner (1940) reports the vernacular name, "Malayan teak", for 
this species. Ridley (1910, 1911) describes the tree as "Common 
in open country", citing Ridley 14938 & 14939 from Perlis, giving 
its overall distribution as India, Burma, and Malaya. 

Corner (1952) describes this species as "An evergreen tree up 
to 80 ft. high, flowering at 15 ft.: bark pale yellowish grey or 
ashen, somewhat fissured and flaky in long thin pieces, the inner 
bark light yellow, turning green on exposure to the air: crown 
shabby green, rounded but rather uneven, with the limbs arching out 
and with many small branches standing stiffly up from them: twigs, 
leaf-stalks, inflorescences and undersides of the leaves hairy. 
Leaves with 3--5 large, sessile leaflets, the outer two often small: 
middle leaflets 3--11 x 1 1/4 -- 4", elliptic, long-tipped, rather 
dull shabby green, with 13--20 pairs of side-veins: leaf-stalk 1-- 
4" long. Flowers 2/3" long and wide, in large, conical or flatten- 
ed, terminal panicles 3--10" long and wide, the greenish brown 
bracts conspicuous: corolla violet blue, the upper lobes bluish 
white. Fruit 1/3" wide, green, then dull purple and finally black, 
surrounded by the calyx 1/3" wide. S.E. Asia, Malaysia: common in 
villages, open country and by rivers and seashores throughout Ma- 
laya." He lists the additional vernacular names, "leban", "halban", 
and "haleban", and continues: "The Leban is one of the commonest 
trees of secondary jungle, its berries being sought after and dis- 
tributed by birds. It is not a beautiful tree for the dull green 
leaves, which are often disfigured by galls or perforated by in- 
sects, and the untidy inflorescences with their dingy bracts give 
the crown a shabby, if unmistakable, look. It flowers and fruits 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 273 


through the year. In the 6pen it has a short trunk that soon 
breaks up into branches but in moderate shade it becomes a fairly 
lofty tree which in shape and branching greatly resembles the 
Teak (Tectona). The fissured bark is evidently suitable for the 
roots of epiphytic orchids so that the Leban is well-known to the 
hunter of wild orchids who quickly learns to scan the branches in 
search of rarities. The timber is hard and heavy and is used in 
villages for ploughs and other agricultural instruments. An in- 
tense yellow dye can be extracted from the bark. At Sepang, all 
the trees have white or yellowish-white flowers." The fruits, 

of course, are drupes, not berries. 

Talib & Husin refer to the tree as medium-sized, to 30 feet 
tall, the bole 6 feet high, the girth 2 feet, the bark smooth and 
black, the inner bark yellowish, the sapwood orange-yellow, and 
the fruit "black-green" (in October). They have found it growing 
along roadsides in secondary forests. Krukoff records the Sumat- 
ran vernacular names, "aldéban-b4tu" and "alobanbiinga". 

Additional citations: BANGLADESH: J. M. Cowan 432 (It); Majum- 
der & Islam 120 (Mi, Mi). PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Palawan: Edano, 
Herb. Philip. Bur. Sci. 77441 (Mi). GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Sabah: 
Talib B. & Husin SAN.84776 (Id). Sumatra: Krukoff 314 (Mi), 335 
(Mi). 


VITEX PINNATA f£. PTILOTA (Dop) Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 432 & 444--445 
(1981) and 50: 252, 254, 267, & 270. 1982. 


VITEX POLYGAMA Cham. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91--92. 
1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; Mold., Phytolo- 
gia 49: 368 & 446--448. 1981. 


VITEX PSEUDOLEA Rusby 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 450. 1981. 

Schunke refers to this species as having "El tronco es semi- 
acanalado con los corteza rugosa de color amarillé-pardo. Las ho- 
jas son caducas. Didmetro del tronco 30"." He reports the tree 
34--40 m. tall, the corolla light-violet, and the stamens dark- 
violet. He encountered it in high forests, at 500--600 m. alti- 
tude, in flower in May. 

Additional citations: PERU: San Martin: Schunke Vigo 8382 (1d). 


VITEX PUBERULA J. G. Baker 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 450 (1981) and 
SOs 251.2 1982: 

Additional citations: ANGOLA: Loanda: Welwitsch 5668 [F. G. 
Mey. photo 2996] (W--photo of type). 


VITEX PYRAMIDATA B. L. Robinson 
Additional bibliography: Rzedowski, Veget. Mex. 186. 1978; 
Mold., Phytologia 49: 450--452. 1981. 


274 P Roy TOL OSGI A Vol. 51, No. 4 


The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Mason & Mason 
3346. 

Another vernacular name recorded for the species in Mexico is 
"tescalama". 

Additional citations: MEXICO: Jalisco: Herb. Coll. Idaho s.n. 
[7/25/61] (Me--287041). Nayarit: Herb. Coll. Idaho s.n.[7/2/55] 
(Me--286931); Mason & Mason 3346 (Mi). 


VITEX QUINATA (Lour.) F. N. Will. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 83, 87-- 
89, & 91. 1845; Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; 
Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 707 & 710. 1952; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 
6: 122. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 443 & 452--460 (1981) and 50: 
253, 266, 267, & 270. 1982. 

Corner (1952) describes this species as "A tree with light 
grey, shallowly ridged and fissured bark and bright orange inner 
bark: like V. coriacea [Teijsmanniodendron coriaceum] but: -- 
Leaflets 3--5, with 8--10 pairs of side-veins, scarcely leathery. 
Panicles 6--14" long, larger, with stout branches. Fruit pear- 
shaped with a small point, dark green (? yellow when ripe). 
India, W. Malaysia to the Philippines: not infrequent in the mid- 
dle of Malaya." 

Dop (1928) notes that "La regle de priorité veut, comme l'a 
fait Williams, que le binéme v. quinata soit substitue au binéme 
V. heterophylla adopté par la presque totalité des botanistes. Je 
n'ai pas rencontré cette espéce dans 1'Herbier du Museum. D'ail- 
leurs Loureiro la signale en Chine et non en Indochine." Actual- 
ly, most of the non-Chinese specimens cited by authors, including 
myself in earlier installments of this work, prove to be Vitex 
turczaninowii Merr. rather than V. quinata. Chan describes the 
corollas as "cream-yellow, lower limb tinged purple" and found 
the tree in full flower in July. 

Additional citations: CHINA: Kwangtung: Tsang 21194 (Mi), 21477 
(Mi). CHINESE COASTAL ISLANDS: Hainan: Fung 20420 (Mi); How 
70858 (Mi); Lei 66 (Mi), 714 (Mi); Liang 62220 (Mi); Wang 33204 
(Mi), 33757 (Mi). HONG KONG: Chan s.n. [July 20, 1973] (Mi); Hu 
8445 (Mi); Taam 1532 (Mi), 1846 (Mi). 


VITEX QUINATA var. SERRATA Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 460 (1981) and 
502° 2707 3967. 


VITEX RADULA Mildbr. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 460. 1981. 

Phillips describes this plant as a tree, 8--10 feet tall, the 
fruit green in May, and have found it growing in rainforests, at 
4010 feet altitude. Material has been misidentified and dis- 
tributed in some herbaria as V. buchanani Baker. 

Additional citations: MALAWI: Phillips 2159 (Ba--376242). 


VITEX RAPINI Beauvis. 
Additional bibliography: Guillaum., Journ. Arnold Arb. 13: 27. 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on yitex 275 
1932; Mold., Phytologia 49: 460. 1981. 


VITEX REHMANNI Glirke 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 462--463 (1981) 
and 51: 214. 1982. 


VITEX RUFESCENS A. L. Juss. 

Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 85 & 86. 
1845; Mold., Phytologia 49: 464--465 (1981) and 50: 248 & 270. 
1982. 


VITEX RUFESCENS var. PARAENSIS Mold. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 465 (1981) and 
50: 248 & 270. 1982. 


VITEX SCABRA Wall. 
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 91. 1845; 
Mold., Phytologia 49: 465. 1981. 


VITEX SCANDENS Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 465--466. 1981. 
Streimann & Kairo describe this plant as a "Climber, leaves 
glossy on both sides, lighter green beneath, petals velvet red". 
Additional citations: NEW GUINEA: Territory of New Guinea: 

Streimann & Kairo NGF.21102 (W--2916868). 


VITEX SCHAUERIANA Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 466. 1981. 

The Duarte 3060 [Herb. Jard. Bot. Rio Jan. 73512], distributed 
as V. schaueriana, seems actually to be V. megapotamica (Spreng.) 
Mold. 


VITEX SCHOMBURGKIANA Schau. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 49: 466--467 (1981) 
and 50: 267. 1982. 

Additional citations: BRAZIL: Roraima: Prance, Steward, Ramos, 
Farias, & Monteiro 9578 (Mi). 


VITEX SELLOWIANA Chan. 
Additional bibliography: Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 89. 1845; 
Mold., Phytologia 49: 469. 1981. 


VITEX SIAMICA F. N. Will. 

Additional bibliography: Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 
59: 157. 1911; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 708. 1952; Mold., 
Phytologia 48: 490 (1981) and 49: 469. 1981. 

Williams’ original (1905) description of this species is: "Fru- 
tex? Ramuli teretes laeves glabri, lenticellis albis conspersi. 
Folia ternata; petiolo communi 3 1/2 -- 4 cm., glabro tereti. Fo- 
liola 6--9 cm. long., 2 1/2 -- 3 1/2 cm. lat., superiora minora; 
ovato-lanceolata acuminata, basi rotunda, coriacea, glabra, nervis 


276 PHY TOL O64 A Vol. 51, No. 4 


13--15-jugis, subtus vix prominentibus; petioluli 1 -- 1 1/2 cm. 
Inflorescentia paniculata; panicula 16--20 cm., ramis suberectis 
multifloris puberulis. Calyx cyathiformis, extus aspero-puberu- 
lus, dentibus 5 brevibus acutis, sinubus levissime excavatis, in 
fructu auctus incrassatus. Drupa sect. transversa 3 1/2 m., 
ovato-globosa tetrasperma nigra. -- V. negundo et V. trifoliae 
affinis." He cites as cotypes "Teruto (1888), Coah (1892), Cur- 
tis, n. 1683)" from the Langkawi Archipelago. Dop (1928), citing 
only Curtis 1683, says: "Je n'ai pas rencontré cette espéce en 
Indochine frangaise. Je le signale & cause de son nom spécifique 
et de 1'étroite parentdé qu'elle présente avec le Vv. ajugaeflora." 

Ridley (1911) cites the species from Langkawi, Dayong Bonting 
and Kwah on the basis of Fox s.n., Ridley 12720, and Curtis 1683 
from "Limestone rocks and Selangor". 

Fletcher (1938) cites Curtis 1683, Fox 12720, Haniff & Nur 
7079, Henderson 21385 & 23094, xerr 10948, 13175, 17317, 18775, & 
18923, Put 1025, 1378, 1643, & 4149, and Rabil 307 from Thailand. 
He notes that "Kerr 18923 and Rabil 307 have been referred to 
this species in spite of the fact that the ovary is distinctly 
pilose. In every other way the plants are so identical with this 
species that the writer does not feel justified in separating 
them.'"' Possibly a varietal or form designation would be appropri- 
ate. 

Recent collectors describe V. siamica as a small tree, 2--10 mn. 
tall, shrubby treelet, “dangling shrub", or climber, the trunk 
to 15 cm. in diameter at breast height, the bark marked with many 
pale lenticels, the flowers visited by bees, and the sepals green. 
The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Balgooy 2306, "pale- 
lilac" on Stone 5894, “pale-lilac lip with a central yellow patch" 
on Stone 6922, "pale-lavender" on Stone 9516, “white" on Stone 
6994, and "white/yellow" on Chung 46. 

Collectors have found the species growing on sandy shores, 
cliffs, and dry rocky summits, in limestone crevices, in rocky 
limestone ground, and on limestone hills, hill summits, and ridge- 
tops, in anthesis in February, May, July, August, and November, 
and in fruit in August. Stone refers to it as "common", "fairly 
common", and “rather common". 

Material of this species has been misidentified and distributed 
in some herbaria as V. negundo L. and V. trifolia L. On the other 
hand, the B. C. Stone 8931, distributed as V. siamica, actually is 
V. gamosepala W. Griff. 

Additional citations: MALAYA: Kelantan: Chin 1388 (K1--19924); 
B. C. Stone 7466 (K1--8257), 9516 (K1--12365). Selangor: Chung 46 
(K1--19924); B. C. Stone 5894 (K1--5626). MALAYAN ISLANDS: Bumbon 
Besar: Balgooy 2306 (Ac, N). Langkawi: Keng & al. K.6223 (Ac); B. 
C. Stone 6922 (K1--7788), 6994 (K1--7858). Timun: Turnau 773 (Kl- 
2773). 


VITEX SIMPLICIFOLIA Oliv. 
Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.-—Dyer, 
Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 315, 320, 322, & 323. 1900; Fedde & Schust., 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 277 


Justs Bot. Jahresber. 57 (2): 403 (1938) and 60 (2): 576. 1941; 
H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 82 & 88. 1948; Kershaw, Veget. 
Act. Geobot. 15: 249, 258, 261--265, & 267. 1967; Hocking, Ex- 
cerpt. Bot. A.13: 569. 1968; Kershaw, Journ. Ecol. [Brit.] 56: 
473. 1968; Mold., Phytologia 17: 38--40. 1968; Mold., Rdsumd 
Suppl. 16: 7 & 29. 1968; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 50: 942. 1969; Mold., 
Fifth Simm. 12.210, 211, 217,: 221, 223, 225=-227,. &; 234 @G971) 
and 2: 716, 727, 731, & 929. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 23: 420. 
1972; Lewis & Elvin-Lewis, Med. Bot. 257. 1977; Mukherjee & Chan- 
da, Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 53. 1978; Mold., Phytologia 44: 
388 (1979) and 46: 31. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 201, 202, 207, 
210--213, 215, 216, 218, 224, & 594. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 46: 
486. 1980. 

The Vitex bakeri B. L. Robinson and V. schweinfurthii Baker, 
previously regarded by me as synonyms of V. simplicifolia Oliv., 
should be deleted from its synonymy. Vitex bakeri is a valid 
taxon, very different from the type collection of V. simplicifo- 
lia. 

Vitex simplicifolia is said by Kershaw (1968) to be a member 
in Nigeria of the Gardenia erubescens-Detarium microcarpon plant 
association growing on massive vescicular laterite mounds, on 
ironstone concretions in the Isoberlinia--Detarium association 
and in the Isoberlinia--Uapaca association. He says that it is 
abundant with Detarium microcarpon and Combretum binderianum in 
ironstone areas, restricted in other areas, the inhibitory proper- 
ties of manganese offering a possible explanation of this phenom- 
enon, but it is not definitely known whether manganese is univer- 
sally present in ironstone deposits or whether the pH falls 
sufficiently to mobilize it. He also reports that this species, 
along with Combretum binderianum and Crossopteryx febrifuga, is 
characteristic of the ironstone areas of Nigeria. Lewis & Elvin- 
Lewis (1977) state that in the Ivory Coast a decoction is made 
from V. simplicifolia and is used in the treatment of snake-bite. 

Huber (1963) refers to the species as "A small tree or shrub 
with dense, pale indumentum and mauve flowers [corollas]", inhab- 
iting savannas. Drar (1970) found it in fruit in April in the 
Kordofan of Sudan. 

The Schweinfurth 1519, previously cited by me as V. simplici- 
folia, are now regarded by me as representing V. bakeri B. L. 
Robinson. 


VITEX SIMPLICIFOLIA var. VOGELII (J. G. Baker) Pieper 

Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahres- 
ber. 57 (2): 403. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 17: 39--40. 1968; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 223 & 225--227 (1971) and 2: 731 & 929. 1971; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 213, 215, 216, 218, & 594. 1980. 


VITEX SNETHLAGIANA Huber 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 40. 1968; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 929. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 
172 & 594. 1980. 


278 PE? TOL 0 Gr & Vol. 51, No. 4 


VITEX SPRUCEI Brigq. 

Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahres- 
ber. 60 (2): 576. 1941; Egler, Bot. Mus. Para. Goeldi, ser. 2, 
Bot. 18: 80. 1963; Mold., Phytologia 17: 40. 1968; Mold., Fifth 
Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 725, 728, & 929. 1971; Porto, Longhi, 
Citadini, Ramos, & Mariath, Act. Amaz. 6: 304, 311, 312, & 316. 
1976; Mold., Phytologia 36: 35. 1977; Lépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. 
Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 112, 172, 
460, & 594. 1980. 

Recent collectors describe this plant as a bush or tree, to 
20 m. tall, "muito copada", with fragrant flowers and green [imma- 
ture] fruit, in flower in May, and in fruit in January. The co- 
rollas are said to have been "white" on Barata & Coélho s.n. and 
“white with purple on the larger petal" on Schultes & Ldpez 9949. 
Collectors have encountered it "at water's edge" and report the 
vernacular names, "le&o-bravo" and "pido bravo". 

Porto and her associates (1976) assert that this species is 
part of a Vitex--Micrandra ecologic community. They assert that 
Vitex sprucei, along with Carapa guianensis Aubl., Jessenia 
bataua (Mart.) Burret, and Euterpe precatoria Mart., are very fre- 
quent in the lowland associations. "Sendo Vitex sprucei Briq. a 
espécie mais uniformemente distribuida e de maior freqiéncia 
dentro do grupo de espécies consideradas associadas, podemos 
denominar a vegetacao estudada dé Gomunidade Vitex--Micrandra.... 
Dentro da comunidade Vitex--Micrandra temos, a rigor, somente uma 
unidade de vegetacg#o.....Quanto ao aspecto estructural da vegeta- 
¢a0 pode-se afirmar existirem na comunidade Vitex--Micrandra 3 
estratos bem definidos: um herbdceo.....representado predominante- 
mente por Rapateaceae, Marantaceae, Cannaceae, Zingiberaceaee al- 
gumas Pteridophyta." 

Additional citations: BRAZIL: AmazOnas: Barata & Coelho s.n. 
[11/01/1968] (W--2920780); Prance, Pena, Ramos, & Monteiro 3938 
(S); Rodrigues & Lima 4733 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 13259] 
(N); Schultes & Lépez 9949 (W--1996970, W--1996971). Roraima: 
Murcga Pires & Leite 14845 [320] (N). 


VITEX SPRUCEI var. LONGIDENTATA (Mold.) Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 40. 1968; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 728 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 172 & 594. 1980. 


VITEX SPRUCEI var. VAUPESENSIS Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia jA?: 40. 1968; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 121 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Lopez—Palacios, Revist. 
Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 112, 
172, 460, & 594. 1980. 

Additional citations: BRAZIL: Amazénas: Steward, Araujo, Rogers, 
Ramos, & Ribamar 428 (N). 


VITEX STAHELII Mold. 
Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex staheli Mold., Alph. List 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 279 


Inv. Names Suppl. 1: 29, in syn. 1947; Lopez-Palacios, Revist. 
Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 15, 96, 97, & 102. 1975. Vochysia racemo- 
sa Lam., in herb. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Mutisia 6: 4. 1952; Mold., Phy- 
tologia 17: 40--41. 1968; Rollet, Adansonia, ser. 2, 8: 549. 1968; 
J. A. Steyerm., Act. Bot. Venez. 3: 72, 83, & 156. 1968; lIold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 121, 128, 131, & 133 (1971) and 2: 728 & 930. 1971; 
Mold., Phytologia 28: 437. 1974; Ldépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. 
Farm. Univ. Andes 15: 96, 97, & 102. 1975; Mold., Phytologia 34: 
257. 1976; Lopez-Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 581 & 623--627, fig. 
145. 1977; Lépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 20: 34. 
1979; Mold., Phytologia 44: 399 & 412. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 
2: 112, 121, 124--126, & 594. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 49: 365 
(1981) and 50: 246. 1982. 

Illustrations: Lopez-Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. [624], fig. 
145. 1977. 

Recent collectors describe this plant as a low-branched tree, 
10--28 m. tall, nearly leafless during anthesis, the trunk 35--102 
cm. in diameter at breast height, the bark shallowly and finely 
fissured, brownish-gray, the leaflets papery or firmly membranous, 
rich- or medium-green and slightly glossy above, paler green and 
dull beneath, calyx green, and the fruit subglobose, smooth, glos- 
sy, purple or dull-purple, finally black when mature. They have 
encountered it in semi-evergreen or deciduous forests, tall-tree 
primary forests (the trees 3--35 m. tall), and on savannas, rocky 
hillsides with semi-deciduous forests, at 50--400 m. altitude, 
in flower in April, October, and November, and in fruit in May 
and November. They record the additional vernacular names, "acei- 
tuno", "guarataro", and "totumillo’ morado". 

The corollas are said to have been "purple" on Blanco 476 & 
490, "blue, the throat white" on Davidse & Gonzélez 16376,"violet" 
on Sastre 6173, "violet, the large lobe more intensely so than the 
others" on Bunting 5672, and "blue, with white nectar-guides" on 
Davidse & Gonzalez 16564. 

Prévost describes the tree as "defolié et entiérement recouvert 
de fleurs bleu-mauves. Sexualité axillaire et ramiflorie, par in- 
florescences pédonculées & multiples fleurs zygomorphes, 1.5 cm. 
de long, a gorge blanche sticées de violet, 4 etamines. Les nou- 
velles unités de croissance apparaissent. Les feuilles sont op- 
posées, pétiolées et tri- or pentafoliolées." 

The Herb. Poiret s.n. collection, cited below, is probably the 
holotype of Vochysia racemosa Lam. since it is annotated in 
Lamarck's own handwriting as "Vochysia racemosa m."' My good friend 
and colleague, Dr. Alicia Lourteig, avers that it has been photo- 
graphed in the Paris herbarium as "type (?) of Vochysia racemosa". 
Steyermark has suggested that it may be an Aegiphila species. An 
unknown Dutch hand has added "The 4 (5?) stamens are attached to 
the corolla throat, alternating with the lobes, at the place of 
attachment there is a hairy ring in the corolla-throat; anthers?; 
the ovary is 2-celled, with 4 ovules, apical, anatrop., the upper 
part hairy; style 1, forked (?)." 

Steyermark cites (1968) for Vitex stahelii, from Venezuela, Blan- 


280 P EY £ 0'140°C"X A Vol. 51, No. 4 


co 476 & 490 and Marcano 143 & 163, while Lopez—Palacios (1977) 
cites, from the same country, the following collections: Bolfvar: 
Cardona 2119, Conejos 97, Little 17659, Rodriguez 2623, Williams 
12696. Delta Amacuro: Blanco 475, 490, & 514, Marcano-Berti 143 
& 163, Rusby & Squires 84 & 257, Wurdack & Monachino 39648. 

Material of this species has been misidentified and distribu- 
ted in some herbaria as Vitex compressa Turcz., V. triflora Vahl, 
and Tabebuia sp. On the other hand, the Breteler 3907, distribu- 
ted as V. stahelii, actually is V. orinocensis var. multiflora 
(Miq.) Huber. Lépez-Palacios informs us that V. stahelii may be 
distinguished from V. orinocensis var. multiflora by having its 
peduncles shorter than the petioles and by the fact that it is an 
upland (not a lowland) species. 

Additional citations: VENEZUELA: Amazonas: Steyermark, Davidse, 
& Guanchez 122353 (Ld). Bolivar: Ll. Williams 12696 (N, Ve-- 
12852). Delta Amacuro: Berti 163 (N, N); C. Blanco 476 (N, W-- 
2557722), 490 (N, W--2557694), 514 (N, W--2557104); Davidse & 
Gonzdlez 16376 (Ld), 16564 (Ld). TAchira: Steyermark & Liesner 
119159 (E--2773255). Zulia: Bunting 5672 (Ld); Trujillo 10974 
(Eu--47848). FRENCH GUIANA: Herb. Poiret s.n. (P)3; Prévost 382 
(Ld); Sastre 6173 (Cy). 


VITEX STELLATA Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 41. 1968; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 263 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytologia Men. 
2:°252 & 594. 1980. 


VITEX STRICKERI Vatke & Hildebr. 

Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.- 
Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 315 & 318. 1900; Dale & Greenway, Kenya 
Trees 592 & 597--598. 1961; Mold., Phytologia 17: 41. 1968; Green- 
way, Journ. East. Afr. Nat. Hist. Soc. Nat. Mus. 27: 196. 1969; 
Gillett, Numb. Check-list Trees Kenya 47. 1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. 
Te 234, 239, & 242 (1971) and 2: 725, 728; -&.930.2971-7Mera 
Phytologia 44: 389 (1979) and 46: 11. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 
224, 228, 232, & 594. 1980. 

Recent collectors describe this plant as a bush, scrambling 
shrub, or creeping woody vine or liana of vigorous growth, or even 
as a coppice-growing tree, growing singly or in groups, profusely 
leafy, 1--8 m. tall, the stems erect, purple-brown, the branchlets 
brown-pubescent, tips of the twigs with orange-colored pubescence, 
the bark dark gray-brown, glabrous, smooth or rough, the sap 
colorless, the leaves 3-foliolate, very dry, soft dull-green, 
rough, the flowers hairy, slightly to strongly aromatic, the calyx 
2-lipped, the corolla 1-sided, the stamens 4, attached within the 
corolla, the filaments hairy, and the fruit hard and edible. They 
have found it growing in loose brown or sandy soil at the edge of 
forests or thick cover, "in thick forests on gravel and black cot- 
ton soil", in sand near beaches, in old cultivated areas, in 
thickets on red loam, along streams in ravine thickets, on ant- 
hills, among rocks on hillsides, along roadsides near swamps, on 
rocky slopes, and in Acacia--Commiphora woodlands, from sealevel 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 281 


to 200 m. altitude, in flower from November to April, July, and 
August, and in fruit from March to June. 

The corollas are said to have been "white" on Perdue & Kibuwa 
8058 and Tanner 1305, 2383, 2872, 3422, 3427, & 3986, "cream" on 
Burtt 4640, "yellowish-white" on Strid 2796, “lime-white" on Tan- 
ner 630 & 3420, “yellow-pink" on Leippert 5513, "“pale-pink" on 
Tanner 2065, “lilac" on Schlieben 5623, and "largest lip purple, 
otherwise white" on Archbold 1615. 

Leippert refers to the species as "common" in brushland where 
the rainfall is 700 mm. per year. Archbold mistakenly calls the 
drupaceous fruit a "berry". 

Baker (1900) describes V. strickeri as "A shrub 5--6 ft. high; 
branchlets densely clothed with short brown pubescence. Leaves 
trifoliolate, subcoriaceous, scabrous above, densely pubescent 
with raised main veins beneath; leaflets ovate, acute, 11/2 -- 2 
in. long, entire or slightly toothed, end one shortly petioled; 
main petiole densely pubescent, 1 in. long. Cymes forming a thyr- 
soid terminal panicle 2--4 in. long; branches very pubescent; 
pedicels very short. Calyx campanulate, pubescent, minutely 
toothed, 1/12 in. long at flowering. Corolla pubescent, twice as 
long as the calyx. Drupe yellow, glossy, glabrous, the size-of 
a pea." Glirke (1895) describes it as "Ein mehrere Meter hoher 
Str[auch] mit ziemlich kleinen, 3z¥hligen B[1¥tter] und etwas 
erbsengrossen, hellbraunen Fr[Uchte], in Buschgeh¥lzen." 

Dale & Greenway (1961) assert that V. strickeri is "Doubtfully 
distinct"from V. lamiana Pieper, claiming that it inhabits the 
coastal areas of Kikuyu and Teita. 

Additional vernacular names recorded for V. strickeri are 
"mhamu", "mkungulungo", "mpulu’ ngosha", "mugombo", "mukakinga", 
"nukichano", and "mvumba"™. 

Mhoro 1190 is placed here tentatively as its fruits seem to be 
borne sélitary or paired at the ends of very short twigs. 

The leaves of Vv. strickeri are used by natives to treat swol- 
len gums. For this purpose the leaves are cooked and the resul- 
ting liquid is used to rinse the mouth. The roots are also boiled 
and the resulting liquid is drunk to alleviate "sharp stomach 
ache". The juice of pounded leaves is taken orally to combat 
snakebite or is “used directly for cobra poison in the eyes". 

Baker (1900) cites unnumbered Hildebrandt and Kirk collections 
from Tanzania and of Wakefield from Mombasa. Dale & Greenway 
(1961) cite Battiscombe 807, Gardner 2989, Wakefield s.n., and 
Williams 320 from Kenya. Greenway (1969) cites Sheldrick TNP/E/R 
/74 from Tsavo East National Park. 

The Mearns collections, cited below, were previously errone- 
ously cited by me as V. volkensii Glirke. 

Additional citations: TANZANIA: Tanganyika: Archbold 1615 (Ld); 
Burtt 4640 (Mu); Endlich 777 (Mu), 777a (Mu); Leippert 5513 (Mu); 
Mhoro 1190 (Tz); Schlieben 5623 (Mu); Tanner 630 (N), 1305 (N), 
2065 (Ba, N), 2383 (Ba, N), 2872 (Ba, N), 3420 (Ba, N), 3422 (Ba, 
N), 3427 (Ba), 3986 (Ba, N). KENYA: Mearns 262 (W--630276), 269 
(W--630284); Perdue & Kibuwa 8058 (Mu); Strid 2796 (Go). 


282 P BEd OL. 671.2 Vol. 51, No. 4 


VITEX STYLOSA Dop 

Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. 
Toulouse 57: 201--202 & 210--211. 1928; Fedde & Schust., Justs 
Bot. Jahresber. 56 (2): 286. 1937; Mold., Phytologia 17: 41. 1968; 
Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 303 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 294 & 594. 1980. 


VITEX SUMATRANA Miq. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Miq., Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 
1: 242 & 567--568. 1860; Kurz, Forest Fl. Brit. Burma 2: 271 & 
612. 1877; C. B. Clarke in Hook. f., Fl. Brit. India 4: 586. 1885; 
S. Moore, Journ. Bot. Lond. 63: Suppl. 81. 1925; Dop, Bull. Soc. 
Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 201 & 210--211. 1928; Fletcher, Kew Bull. 
Misc. Inf. 1938: 432 & 434. 1938; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jah- 
resber. 60 (2): 576. 1941; Mold., Phytologia 17: 30 & 41. 1968; 
Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 285 & 329 (1971) and 2: 728 & 930. 1971; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 274, 319, & 594. 1980. 

The Moore (1925) reference in the bibliography (above) is often 
cited to "Rendle" or "S. Moore in Rendle", but it seems that Moore 
alone was the author. 

Clarke (1885) comments, under V. urceolata C. B. Clarke, that 
"The inflorescence, calyx, corolla and drupe are so like those of 
V. sumatrana......that it may be a variety of it; but in V. sumat- 
rana the leaves are mostly 5-foliolate and pubescent beneath." 

Dop (1928) says "Cette espéce me parait avoir été souvent con- 
fondue avec le V. quinata Williams, avec lequel elle présente une 
ressemblance telle que Koorders et Valeton ont réuni les deux es- 
péces. Cependant, il existe un caractére important trés net sur 
lequel King et Gamble.....ainsi que Lam......ont insisté: c'est 
que la corolle est entiérement glabre en dedans dans V. sumatrana 
et n'offre pas l'anneau de poils blancs que 1'en observe dans 
presque tous les Vitex 4 l'insertion des étamines. J'ai pu m'as- 
surer que la forme des folioles (non acuminées ou courtement et 
brusquement ou longuement acuminées) n'avait aucune valeur différ- 
entielle. J'ai la conviction que la plupart des plantes chinoise 
rapportées au V. quinata Williams appartiennent au V. sumatrana 
var. urceolata. Les échantillons récoltés & Hai nan par Henry.... 
appartiennent sand aucun doute a4 cette derniére espéce." 


VITEX SWYNNERTONII S. Moore 

Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 
39 (2): 320. 1913; Mold., Phytologia 17: 41. 1968; Mold., Fifth 
Summ. 1: 253 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 242 & 
594. 1980. 

The original type (holotype) specimen of this species, Swynner- 
ton 1054 was photographed in the British Museum herbarium as Mis- 
souri Botanical Garden type photograph number A.850. 

Additional citations: MOZAMBIQUE: Gazaland: Swynnerton 1054 
[Missouri Bot. Gard. photos A.850] (Gz--photo of type, N--photo of 
type, W--photo of type). 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 283 


VITEX TANGENSIS Glirke 

Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.- 
Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 316 & 321--322. 1900; Chiov., Result. 
Scient. Miss. Stef. 1: 144. 1916; Chiov., Fl. Somala 1: 63. 1929; 
Glover, Prov. Check List Brit. Ital. Somal. 268. 1947; Dale & 
Greenway, Kenya Trees Shrubs 593 & 598. 1961; Mold., Phytologia 
17: 41--42. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 239, 242, & 253 (1971) 
and 2: 726 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 23: 420 (1972) and 44: 
390. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 204, 228, 232, 242, & 594. 1980. 

A many-stemmed shrub or small tree, 12--20 feet tall; branch- 
lets short, yellowish- or drab-pubescent; leaves mostly 3- or oc- 
casionally 5-foliolate, distinctly petiolate; petioles slender, 
2.5--3.7 cm. long; petiolules 5--10 mm. long or obsolete; leaflets 
distinctly short-petiolulate or sessile, moderately firm, dark- 
green above (when mature) and paler beneath, oblong-lanceolate or 
lanceolate-elliptic to oblong, 2.5--8 cm. long, apically acute or 
acuminate, marginally entire, basally obtuse or attenuate into 
the petiolule, glabrous above when mature and pubescent or puber- 
ulent throughout beneath, glandular-resinous-punctate beneath; 
cymes very numerous, dense and congested, axillary, short-pedun- 
culate, appearing with the new leaves; pedicels very short, dense- 
ly pubescent; bracts lanceolate, yellow-subvelutinous; calyx cam- 
panulate, 2 mm. long, densely yellow-pubescent or -subvelutinous, 
its rim minutely 5-toothed, the teeth short and basally very broad, 
apically acute; corolla small, mauve, very pubescent, its tube 
twice as long as the calyx, 4 mm. long, the throat barbate; stamens 
and style exserted; fruits globose, 2.5--3 cm. wide, externally 
glabrous. 

Glrke (1895) says of this species: "Dieser Str[auch] ist durch 
die sehr grossen, kugeligen Fr[ucht] auffallend; die Unterlippe ist 
dunkel-veilchenblau mit gelbem Haarpolster am Eingang des Schlundes, 
die 4 Lappen der Oberlippe sind schmutzig-gelblichweiss, die Staub- 
beutel blau." He cites Volkens 92 from "BuschgehUlz". Dale & 
Greenway (1961) cite, from coastal savannas and scrub in Kenya, 
Dale 2776, Gardner 1465, Jeffery 152, Swynnerton 41 & 105, Trump 
99, and Wakefield s.n. Chiovenda (1916) records the species from 
what was then Italian Somaliland. 

Vernacular names listed for this plant are "mfududu", "mgegi", 
"mkaligote", and "mufudumaji". 


VITEX TELORAVINA J. G. Baker 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytélogia 17: 42. 1968; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 263 (1971) and 2: 728, 788, & 930. 1971; Mold., Phy- 
tol. Mem. 2: 252 & 594. 1980. 

Bernardi refers to this plant as a tree, 3--8 m. tall, and en- 
countered it in open places in woods on denuded granitic mountains, 
at 1000--1200 m. altitude, in flower in November. 

Additional citations: MADAGASCAR: Bernardi 11172 (N). 


VITWX THOMASI DeWild. 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 43. 1968; Mold., 


284 PHY TOLOG1S Vol. 51, No. 4 


Fifth Summ. 1: 232 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 
2: 222 & 594. 1980. 


VITEX THOMASI f£. KASAIENSIS DeWild. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 43. 1968; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 232 (1971) and 2: 9-0. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 
2: 222 & 594. 1980. 


VITEX THONNERI DeWild. 

Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahres- 
ber. 40 (2): 336 (1915) and 57 (2): 402. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 
17.3 43% 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. Ll: 225, 227, & 232.(€1971): amie 
728 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytologia 44: 408. 1979; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 215, 218, 222, & 594. 1980. 

The G. P. Cooper 355, distributed as V. thonneri, actually is 
V. congolensis DeWild. & Th. Dur. 


VITEX THONNERI var. TIBATENSIS (Engl.) Pieper 

Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 
57 (2): 402. 1938; Mold., Phytologia 17: 43. 1968; Mold., Fifth 
Summ. 1: 225 (1971) and 2: 728 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 
215 & 594. 1980. 


VITEX THORELII Dop 

Additional & emended bibliography: Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. 
Toulouse 57: 206--207, 210, & 211. 1928; Fedde & Schust., Justs 
Bot. Jahresber. 56 (2): 286. 1937; Mold., Phytologia 17: 43. 1968; 
Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 303 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 289 & 594. 1980. 


VITEX THYRSIFLORA J. G. Baker 

Additional synonymy: Vitex thyrsifolius J. G. Baker ex Bouquet, 
Invent. Pl. Méd. Tox. Cong. Braz. 33. 1967. 

Additional & emended bibliography: J. G. Baker in Thiselt.- 
Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. 5: 315 & 319. 1900; Hutchins. & Dalz., Fl. W. 
Trop. Afr., ed. 1, 2: 276. 1931; Krdusel, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 

50 (1): 609. 1932; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 52 (1): 373. 
1933; Fedde, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 52 (1): 826. 1934; Hutchins. & 
Dalz., Fl. W. Trop. Afr., ed. 2, 2: 276.1936; Fedde & Scitist., 
Justs Bot. Jahresber. 57 (2): 402. 1938; Roberty, Pét. Fl. Ouest- 
Afr. 178. 1954; Grout de Beaufort & Schnell, Mém. Inst. Fond. Afr. 
Noire 75: 8, 9, & 44--48, pl. 10 A & B. 1966; Schnell, Mem. Soc. 
Bot. France 113: 129 & 130, fig. 61. 1966; Schnell & Grout de 
Beaufort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myrmecod. 44--47, pl. 10, fig. A & B. 
1966; Bouquet, Invent. Pl. Méd. Tox. Cong. Braz. 33. 1967; Mold., 
Phytologia 17: 33 & 43--44. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 17: 4. 

1968; Schnell, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 7: 130--131, fig. 4A. 
1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 217--221, 223, 225, 232, 233, & 253 
(1971) and 2: 712, 723, 724, 728, & 930. 1971; Lewalle, Bull. Jard. 
Bot. Nat. Belg. 42 [Trav. Univ. Off. Bujumb. Fac. Sci. C.20]: 
[231]. 1972; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 40. 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 285 


1978s: Mold.,* Phytol. Meas. 22212, 2135. 2k5;,) 217, 222,: 223," 242; 
460, & 594. 1980. 

Additional illustrations: Grout de Beaufort & Schnell, Mem. 
Inst. Fond. Afr. Noire 75: 47, pl. 10, fig. A & B. 1966; Schnell, 
Mém. Soc. Bot. France 113: 129, fig. 61. 1966; Schnell & Grout de 
Beaufort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myrmeced. 44--47, pl. 10, fig. A & 
B. 1966; Schnell, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 7: 130, fig. 4A. 
1970. 

Schnell & Grout de Beaufort (1966) regard V. agraria Chev., V. 
Obanensis Wernh., and V. staudtii Glirke as synonyms of V. thyrsi- 
flora, but add also V. myrmecophila Mildbr. which I regard as V. 
thyrsiflora var. laxiflora Pieper. They cite Lebrun 2911 from 
Congo [Zaire] and LeTestu 4721 from Ubangi [Central African Re- 
public] as typical of V. thyrsiflora and Letouzey 3882 from the 
Cameroons and Tisserant 1159 from Ubangi as "V. cf. thyrsiflora". 
Their conclusions regarding myrmecophily in this genus are worth 
repeating here: "Les espéces étudidées nous montrent des carac- 
téres myrmécophiles réalisés avec une fréquence remarquable. Sui- 
vant les cas, les rameaux sont non colonisés (sans pores), ou 
colonisés, avec des pores, a localisation précise. Le lien avec 
les fourmis du genre Viticola parait étroit. Wheeler admet que 
Viticola tessmanni est un h6dte obligatoire de Vitex staudtii. 

"La disposition paire et opposée des orifices, et leur rotati- 
on de 90° d'un noeud a l'autre sont des caracttres remarquables. 
Une étude anatomique permettrait de préciser la structure histo- 
logique des emplacements prédestinés, auxquels les fourmis percent 
les orifices; les observations anatomiques de Bailey (1921-1922) 
ont mis en évidence que 1'é¢paisseur de l'anneau ligneux est plus 
grande sur les faces du rameau correspondant aux feuilles que sur 
les faces intermédiaires, -- sur lesquelles sont percés les pores. 
En raison de la disposition décussée des feuilles, cette struc- 
ture se trouve décaldée de 90° d'un entrenoeud au suivant; ainsi 
la disposition des pores, liée 4 1'épaisseur de 1l'anneau ligneux, 
se trouve commandée en définitive par la phyllotaxie des rameaux; 
il serait également fort intéressant de pouvoir determiner par 
quel processus (mécanique ou peut-étre méme chimique) les fourmis 
détectent ces emplacements de moindre résistance, dans lesquels 
elles foreront les pores. 

"L'existence de pores non nodaux, et méme franchement inter- 
nodaux, montre cependant la possibilité d'une certaine labilité 
du déterminisme de la localisation. La présence assez fréquente 
de cicatrices subéreuses non percées, disposées en ligne sur les 
entrenoeuds, plaide dans le méme sens. On notera toutefois que 
c'est essentiellement sur les noeuds que se trouvent les pores 
bien individualisds, alors que les attaques partielles sont pres- 
que toujours internodales. Par ailleurs, lorsqu'il existe des 
pores non nodaux, ceux-ci de méme que les cicatrices dues & des 
attaques peu accentuées, se trouvent sur les faces de l'entre- 
noeud ne portant pas les feuilles, -- illustrant le caractére 
prdédétermindé de cette localisation des pores en relation avec 
les insertions foliaires." 


286 PHS# EOL Ded A Vol. 51, No. 4 


Recent collectors have encountered Vitex thyrsiflora along 
gravelly roadsides and in gallery forests, at 1000--1200 m. alti- 
tude, describing it as a tree, 19 feet tall, and have found in it 
full flower in May. The corollas are said to have been "white" 
on Konnoh 175. 

Additional citations: LIBERIA: Jacques-Georges 27676 (Mu); 
Konnoh 175 (W--2126712). BURUNDI: Lewalle 3515 (Ld). MOUNTED IL- 
LUSTRATIONS: Schnell & Grout de Beaufort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myr- 
mec. pl. 10. 1966 (Ld). 


VITEX THYRSIFLORA var. LAXIFLORA Pieper 

Additional bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 
57 (2): 402. 1938; Grout de Beaufort & Schnell, Mém. Inst. Fond. 
Afr. Noire 78: 45, pl. 10, fig. C. 1966; Schnell & Grout de Beau- 
fort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myrmec..45, pk. 10,, fig. C..1966s #oleawy 
Phytologia 17: 44. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 225 (1971) and 2: 
712, 723, & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 215 & 594. 1980. 

Illustrations: Grout de Beaufort & Schnell, Mém. Inst. Fond. 
Afr. Noire 75: 45, pl. 10, fig. C. 1966; Schnell & Grout de 
Beaufort, Contrib. Etud. Pl. Myrmec. 45, pl. 10, fig. C. 1966. 


VITEX TOMENTULOSA Mold. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. 
Jahresber. 60 (2): 576. 1941; Alain in Leon & Alain, Fl. Cuba, 
imp. 1, 4: 317 & 318. 1957; Mold., Phytologia 17: 44. 1968; lfold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 98 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Alain in Ledn & Alain, 
Fl. Cuba, imp. 2, 2: 317 & 318. 19743 Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 916 
594. 1980. 

Recent collectors have encountered this plant in woods and 
coastal thickets and limestone cliffs. 

Additional citations: CUBA: Oriente: Ledn 16336 (W--2289548); 
Sagra 809 (P), 909 (P). Pinar del Rio: Acuna & Zayas 19936 (N), 
19938 (N). 


VITEX TRICHANTHERA J. G. Baker 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 44. 1968; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 263 & 426 (1971) and 2: 617 & 930. 1971; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 252 & 594. 1980. 


VITEX TRIFLORA Vahl 

Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex triflorus Vahl ex Cain, 
Man. Veg. Anal., imp. 1, 278 & 279. 1959. Vitex trifila Vahl ex 
Loépez—Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 627, in syn. 1977. Vitex 
triflora var. trifoliata Lépez-Palacios, Fl. Venez. Verb. 654, in 
syn. 1977. Vitex triflora Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 460, in syn. 
1980. 

Additional bibliography: Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 1: 323. 
1826; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 246. 1830; Sweet, Hort. Brit., 
ed. 2, 416. 1830; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 2, 246. 1832; G. Don in 
Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 246. 1839; Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 
550. 1839; D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 610 & 6115:1843; Voigt; teres 
Suburb. Calc. 473. 1845; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 81--82, 86, 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 287 


91, & 92. 1845; Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11: 693--694. 1847; Buek, 
Gen. Spec. Syn. Candol. 3: 86 & 502. 1858; F. Muell. in Walp., 
Ann. Bot. Syst. 5: 712. 1860; Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f., Gen. 
Pl. 2 (2): 1154. 1876; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfan., 
ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 1895; Peckolt, Bericht. Deutsch. Pharm. Gesel. 
14: 482. 1904; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 67. 1948; Murga 
Pires, Donzhansky, & Black, Bot. Gaz. 114: 473. 1953; R. C. Fos- 
ter, Contrib. Gray Herb. 184: 171. 1958; Cain, Man. Veg. Anal., 
imp. 1, 67, 278, & 279, fig. 45. 1959; Macbr., Field Mus. Publ. 
Bot. 13 (5): 692 & 697. 1960; Glerum & Smit, Invent. Florest. 
Amaz. 9: 35 & 112. 1965; Mold., Phytologia 17: 11--13, 45--47, 50, 
54, & 56. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 25 & 29. 1968; Cain, 

Man. Veg. Anal., imp. 2, 67, 278, & 279, fig. 45. 1971; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 128, 131, 133, 134, 137, 144, 180, 184, 375, 420, 
B73, & 466 (1971) and 2: 570, G14, -615,.713,. 7127, 1255. 20, 125, 
730, 766, 769, 770, 787, & 930. 1971; Anon., Biol. Abstr. 54 (7): 
B.A.S.1.C. S.282. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 315--316 & 418 (1972) 
and 25: 168, 244, & 245. 1973; Hocking, Excerpt. Bot. A.23: 291. 
1974; Lépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 15: 102, fig. 
[21]. 1975; Soukup, Biota 11: 20. 1976; Lépez—-Palacios, Fl. Venez. 
Verb. 289, 582, 610, 627--630, 647, 651;°653, & 654, fig. 146. 
1977; Mold., Phytologia 36: 35, 36, & 48. 1977; Lépez-Palacios, 
Revist. Fac. Farm Univ. Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytologia 44: 
384. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 121, 124--126, 136, 172, 176, 
367, 460, & 594. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 245, 248, 266, & 267. 
1982. 

Additional & emended illustrations: Huber, Bol. Mus. Para. 
Goeldi 5: pl. 1, fig. 5--8. 1909; Cain, Man. Veg. Anal., imp. l, 
278, fig. 45 (1959) and imp. 2, 278, fig. 45. 1971; Lépez-Palaci- 
os, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. Andes 15: fig. 21. 1975; Lépez-Palac- 
ios, Fl. Venez. Verb. [628], fig. 146. 1977. 

Recent collectors describe this plant as a shrub, 2--5 m. tall, 
treelet, or small tree, 3--20 m. tall; trunk to 70 cm. in diameter 
at breast height; bark with longitudinal furrows; wood white or 
light-yellow; leaves bright dark-green or brilliant pale-green, 
the venation prominent beneath; bracts brilliant yellow-green; 
buds brown; peduncles white; flower-buds white; flowers fragrant; 
calyx green, blue or whitish; anthers darker; fruiting-calyx en- 
larged, green; fruit green to light-yellow when young, brown to 
black when mature. 

Cain (1959) states that the blade areas of the leaves average 
67.4 percent of the length-breadth rectangles, showing by the ap- 
plication of the ‘rule of thumb' that the blade area of the leaves 
is approximately 2/3 of the length-breadth rectangular area. 

Collectors have encountered this plant in forests and dis- 
turbed primate forests (mata) on terra firme (non-inundated soil), 
in high, tall, seasonally very dry, and riverine forests, on for- 
ested slopes and granite peaks, in sandy soil of mata, on rocky 
outcrops on summits, on riverbanks, and on plateaus covered by 
ferrobauxite, at 118--800 m. altitude, in anthesis from May to 
November, and in fruit in January and from September to November. 


288 PHY PT OLOG IA Vol. 51, No. 4 


The corollas are said to have been "rosy" on Cid & al. 647 and 
Cordeiro 735, “rosy-white”"on Cid & al. 78, "blue" on Croat 20610, 
Mennaga 497, Prance & al. 6031 & 7093, Silva 1148, and Silva & 
Sousa 2393 & 2476, “light-blue" on Prance & al. 6060, "violet" on 
Granville B.4623, "brilliant-violet" on Schunke 8267, “light- 
violet (10 PB 6/3 or 10 PB 7/6)" on Schunke 843, 6569, & 6668, 
"Violet with brown stripes in the throat" on Prance & al. 14344, 
"lilac" on Ribeiro 1413, "pale-blue, lip darker blue" on Maas & 
al. 2220, “pale=purple, 2 lobes (‘limbs') white" on Irwin & al. 
55130, "white with brown hairs inside" on Hallé 1029, "tube and 
throat dirty-white, limb purple-blue (10 PB 5/10), tube inside with 
dark-blue (10 PB 2/6) lines" on Lindeman & al. 547, and "tube 
light-purple outside, white with purple lines inside, lower petal 
blue, base with yellow pubescence, other petals white" on Bisby & 
al. P.18091. 

Granville describes this species as follows: "Arbre 12 m. de 
haut environ;tronc cylindrique sans contreforts; bois brun jaune 
clair, dur; rhytidome mince, gris clair, mat; rameaux noirs & 
lenticelles blanchatre allongées; feuilles opposées, trifoliolées; 
inflorescences en cymes axillaires de 3 fleurs parfumées; calice 
zygomorphe, vert, a tube de 7 mm. et 5 dents éetalées groupées en 
2 lévres (une a 2 dents, une a 3 dents) de 1 cm. de long; corolle 
zygomorphe & tube de 28 mm. de long, blanchatre a 1'extérieur, 
blanc strié de violet a l'intérieur, légérement arqué¢, 5 dents 
étaldes dont 4 oblongues, de 7 x 3 mm., blanc lilacé, les 2 dents 
supérieures soudées sur le tiers de leur longueur, la cinquitme 
dent est d¢talée en forme de labelle, violet clair, suborbiculaire, 
de 12 mm. de $, dentelée sur les bords; ¢tamines 4 libres exsertes, 
dont 2 de 22 mm. et 2 de 23 mm., anthtres violettes; ovaire supere 
vert obové, de 4 mm. de long & style unique, filiforme, blanc, de 
10 mm.; stigmate violet clair, discrétement bilobé." Oldeman, 
however, says "corolle jaune ambré, style creme, étamine brun 
chocolat." 

Loudon (1832) and Sweet (1826) both assert that Vitex triflora 
was introduced into cultivation in England from French Guiana in 
1823. 

Additional vernacular names reported for this species include 
“coramifion", "guarataro", "sacha tahuari", "tahuari", "taraman", 
"taruma", "three-flowered chaste-tree", and "yanomano". 

Lopez-Palacios (1979) predicts that this species will eventual- 
ly be found in Amazonian Colombia. Peckolt (1904) reports that 
"Die pflaumengrossen, wiessbefilzten, saftigen, wohlgeschmeckenden 
Steinbeeren sind ein beliebtes Waldobst." 

Granville B.4171, collected on October 19, 1971, bears a state- 
ment on its accompanying label that it represents the first known 
collection of this species in French Guiana, but as early as in my 
1958 work I have cited no less than 20 earlier collections (54 
herbarium sheets) from this country! 

Denslow 2414 is sterile, but judging by the material available 
seems to represent this taxon. Krukoff 5765 is a mixture of Vitex 
triflora and its f:-quinquefoliolata (Mold.) Mold. 

Macbride (1960) cites Ducke 7561, Klug 1254, 1492, & 2791, and 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 289 


Williams 4195 from Peru. Lopez-Palacios (1977) cites Aristeguieta 
& Lizot 7372 and Williams 15688 from Amazonas, Venezuela. 

Material of Vitex triflora has been misidentified and distrib- 
uted in some herbaria as V. klugii Mold. and V. stahelii Mold., 
Acanthaceae, Bignoniaceae, Borayginaceae, and Rubiaceae. On the 
other hand, the Gentry, Ayala, & Revilla 15638, distributed as 
typical v. triflora, actually is its var. coriacea Huber, while 
Albuquerque Lobo, Vilhena, & Ribeiro 19 is var. kraatzii Huber. 

Additional citations: COLOMBIA: Antioquia: J. Denslow 2414 (Ws). 
VENEZUELA: Amazonas: Aristeguieta & Lizot 7362 (Ld, N, W-- 
2882623); Steyermark, Davidse, & Guanchez 122148 (1d); Ll. willi- 
ams 15688 (N). SURINAM: Irwin, Prance, Soderstrom, & Holmgren 
55130 (N, W--2736812); Lindeman, Stoffers, Gbrts-van Rijn, & Jan- 
sen-Jacobs 547 (N); B. Maguire 24837 (Se--182921); Mennaga 497 
(N); Mori & Bolten 8568 (Ld, N). FRENCH GUIANA: Cremers 7078 
(Ld); Granville 3629 (Ld), B.4171 (N, N),4569 (N, N), 4623 (N); 
Hallé 1029 (P); Maas, Maas, Mennega, & Koek-Noorman 2220 (N); Ol- 
deman B.752 (N), B.2326 (Cy, Cy); Prévost 330 (E, Ld). PERU: Hu- 
4nuco: Schunke Vigo 843 (N, W--2863126), 5897 (W--2699136), 6569 
(W--2653840). Loreto: Croat 20610 (Lc, Ld, N); R. Ramirez 7 
(Ld). San Martin: Schunke Vigo 6668 (W--2788266), 8267 (N). BRA- 
ZIL: Acre: Krukoff 5765 in part (Mu); Lowrie, Lowry, & Souza 248 
(Ld); Prance, Coélho, Ramos, & Farias 7786 (Ac, N). Amapo: Murca 
Pires & Cavalcante 52602 (S). Amazonas: Bisby, Steward, & Ramos 
P.18091 (N); Cid, Buck, Nelson, Almeida, Mota, & Lima 78 (1d), 647 
(Ld); Krukoff 4704 (Mu); Monteiro, Pinheiro, & Ramos 14268 (N); 
Prance, Hill, Coélho, & Ramos 24306 (N); Prance, Maas, Atchley, 
Steward, Woolcott, Coélho, Monteiro, Pinheiro, & Ramos 14268 (Ac, 
N), 14344 (N); N. 7. Silva 1148 (Ld, N). Pard: Cid, Ramos, Mota, & 
Rosas 2379 [Herb. Inst. Nac. Pesq. Amaz. 96728] (Ld, N); Murga 
Pires 9934 (N); N. T. Silva 1148 (N); Ribeiro 1413 [Herb. IPEAN. 
162968] (Ld); Rosa 253 [Herb. IPEAN. 145967] (Ld); Silva & Rosdrio 
3672 (N); Silva & Souza 2393 (Ac, N), 2476 (Ld, N), 2575 (Ac, N). 
Rondénia: Cordeiro 735 [Herb. IPEAN. 150399] (Ld); Forero & Wrig- 
ley 7093 (Ld, N); Prance, Forero, Wrigley, Ramos, & Farias 6005 
(Ac, N), 6031 (N). BOLIVIA: Pando: Prance, Forero, Wrigley, Ramos, 
& Farias 6060 (Ld, N, W--2829507). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Mart., 
Fl. Bras. 9: pl. 49. 1851 (Ld, N); Huber, Bol. Mus. Para. Goeldi 
5: pl. 1, fig. 5--8. 1909 (W). 


VITEX TRIFLORA var. ANGUSTILOBA Huber 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 46. 1968; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 729 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 172 & 594. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 50: 248. 1982. 

Recent collectors describe this plant as a tree, 2--10 m. tall, 
the trunk 10 cm. in diameter at breast height, and the fruit green 
when immature. They have found it growing on terra firme, in flow- 
er in September and October and in fruit in October. The corollas 
are said to have been "rose" in color on Austin & al. 7228 and 
"corolla-tube light-purple outside, white with purple lines inside, 
the lower petal blue, the base with yellow pubescence, the other 
petals white" on Bisby & al. P.18091. 


290 P HY € O40-C1% A Vol. 51, No. 4 


The Prance & al. 12523, distributed as V. triflora var. angus- 
tiloba, actually is something rubiaceous, probably a species of 
Psychotria. 

Additional citations: BRAZIL: Amapa: Austin, Nauman, Secco, 
Rosario, & Santos 7228 (Ld, N). Amazonas: Bisby, Steward, & Ra- 
mos P.18091 (W--2898197). Para: Murca Pires & Belém 12523 (Ld) 


VITEX TRIFLORA var. CORIACEA Huber 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 46. 1968; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 729 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 136, 172, & 594. 1980. 

Recent collectors describe this plant as a tree, 5--10 m. tall, 
with "brown" fruit, and have found it growing in mostly cleared 
areas among remnant vegetation and in high woods on terra firme, 
in full anthesis in January and November, and in fruit in January. 
The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Gentry & al. 15638 
and "lilac" on Oliveira 3641. The vernacular name, "taruma", has 
been reported for it and material has been distributed in some 
herbaria as typical V. triflora Vahl. 

Additional citations: PERU: Loreto: Gentry, Ayala, & Revilla 
15638 (N). BRAZIL: Amapd: E. Oliveira 3641 (N). Para: E. Oli- 
veira 3865 (N). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Huber, Bol. Mus. Para. 
Goeldi 5: pl. 1, fig. 1--4. 1909 (W) 


VITEX TRIFLORA var. FLORIBUNDA Huber 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 46--47. 1968; 
Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 725, 729, & 930. 1971; 
Mold., Phytologia 36: 35. 1977; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 172 & 594. 
1980. 

Recent collectors describe this plant as a tree, 6--10 m. tall, 
the trunk to 8 cm. in diameter at breast height and 1 m. in cir- 
cumference, the calyx green, the stamens white or rose, and the 
anthers cream-color. The corollas are said to have been "rose" 
on Cordeiro 536 and Murga Pires & Belém 12342. It has been 
found in anthesis in August. 

The Prance & al. 12297, distributed as Vitex triflora var. 
floribunda, actually is not verbenaceous. 

Additional citations: BRAZIL: Parad: Murca Pires & Belém 12297 
(Ld), 12342 (Id). Rondénia: Cordeiro 536 {Herb. IPEAN. 150200] 
(Ld). MOUNTED ILLUSTRATIONS: Huber, Bol. Mas. Para. Goeldi 5: 
pl. 2, fig. S9—Ill & 3, fig. 22.0909: 


VITEX TRIFLORA var. HIRSUTA Mold., Phytologia 23: 315--316. 1972. 

Bibliography: Anon., Biol. Abstr. 54 (7): B.A.S.1I.C. S.282. 
1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 315--316 & 418. 1972; Hocking, Ex- 
cerpt. Bot. A.23: 291. 1974; Soukup, Biota 11: 20. 1976; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 136, 172, & 595. 1980. 

Schunke describes this plant as a tree, 4--5 m. tall, the 
leaves brilliant pale-green, fragrant, the calyx pale-green, and 
the immature fruit greenish-yellow and pubescent. He found it 
growing in a high forest at 295 m. altitude, in fruit in October. 

[to be continued] 


New species and combinations in Chrysanthel lum 
(As teraceae-Coreops idae) 
B. L. Turner 


Dept. of Botany, University of Texas 
Austin, Texas 78712 


Several workers have requested that I make formal the 
novelties and combinations pending in my revisional study of 
the genus Chrysanthellum. In my treatment I have recognized 10 
species, one of which, C. indicum, is a widespread, subtropical, 
montane weed which I intend to treat as comprised of four 
infraspecific taxa as follows. 


Chrysanthellum indicum subsp. afroamericanum, B. L. Turner, 
Subsp. nov. 
A subspecies indicum et subspecies mexicanum involucris fructi- 
ficantibus amplioribus (4-6 mm longis), marginibus cartilagineis 
achaeniorum validioribus (0.2-0.4 mm latis), floribus radiatis 
pluribus (13-34 rarius 8) differt. 

HOLOTYPE (A!): ARGENTINA. Prov. Cordoba, Dept. Colon; 


The subspecies consists of a single bicontinental (South 
America-Africa) variety: Chrysanthellum indicum var. afro- 
americanum B. L. Turner, var. nov., based upon the above type 
and diagnosis. 

Mostly montane or moderately elevated regions of South 
America and Africa where it occurs as a weed along paths, in 
gardens and distrubed areas generally; possibly introduced into 
Africa from South America in relatively recent times. 

An exceedingly variable, weedy variety, especially on the 
eastern side of the Andes in northern Argentina, Bolivia, and 
Peru where it is undoubtedly native. 


Chrysanthellum indicum subsp. mexicanum (Greenm.) B. L. Turner, 
ae nov. 


Based upon Chrysanthellum mexicanum, as cited below. The 
subspecies is represented by a single taxon, var. mexicanum. 


Chrysanthellum indicum var. mexicanum (Greenm.) B. L. Turner, 


comb. nov. Chrysanthellum mexicanum Greenman., Proc. Amer. 
Acad. 39: 114. 1903. 
HOLOTYPE (GH): MEXICO. Jalisco: Banks of ravines near 


Guadalajara, 10 Sep 1890. C. G. Pringle 3259. (Isotypes exam- 
ined: F, GH, IP, KEW, MICH, NY, S, UC). 
291 


292 PHYTOLOGTES Vol. 51, No. 


Mostly occurring in montane or moderately elevated sub- 
tropical regions of Mexico and Guatemala where it occurs as a 
weed along paths and roadways, especially in shallow wet de- 
pressions. 

Similar to, but differing from, the var. indicum in pos- 
sessing longer peduncles and longer leaves but especially by 
the somewhat larger disk achenes with narrower, more ciliate, 
cartilaginous margins. As noted by Greenman in his original 
description, var. mexicanum bears a close resemblance to var. 
indicum. After examining a broad suite of specimens from 
throughout the world, I find it most reasonable to treat the 
largely continental isolates of Chrysanthellum indicum as weak, 
but distinct, varieties, several of which are sufficiently 
differentiated so as to warrant the rank of subspecies. 


Chrysanthellum tamaulipense Turner, sp. nov. 
HOLOTYPE (TEX): MEXICO. Tamaulipas: 6 mi N of Aldama on 


the road to Soto la Marina. "Weedy growth in bottom of small 


4 


arroyo through the basalt uplands." 25 Sep 1960, J. Crutchfield 


& M. C. Johnston 5726. 

A Chrysanthellum involutum foliis mediocaulis minoribus 
petiolis brevioribus, partibus floris ominibus minoribus, 
apprime floribus disci perfertilibus differt. Known only from 
the holotype and one additional collection (Tamaulipas: 2.4 mi 
N of Aldama, 16 Sep 1964. Strother 544, TEX). 

The species is undoubtedly closely related to Chrysanthel- 
Jum involutum but is readily distinguished by its smaller, less 
petiolate, mid-stem leaves, generally smaller floral parts and 
especially by its quite fertile disk florets. In all these 
Characters C. tamaulipense approaches C. indicum but its cir- 
Cinate, marginal achenes and 4nerved ligules place it nearer C. 
involutum. 


Chrysanthellum michoacanum Turner, sp. nov. 

HOLOTYPE (TEX): MEXICO. Michoacan: 11-13 km west-south- 
west of Apatzingan, along the road to Dos Aguas and Aguililla, 
ca. t% m, 5-9 Sep 1972, J. V. A. Dieterle 4246. (Isotype: 
MICH: ). 

A Chrysanthellum integrifolium foliis vulgo ovatis, capit- 
ulis amplioribus, radiis longioribus, paleis receptaculi 
brevioribus, praecipue floribus disci centralibus rubiginosis 
aliquot (3--8) fortiter atrorubiginosis demum floribus periph- 
eralibus duplo amplioribus differt. 

Only two other collection sites are known, both near 
ae (Hinton et al. 12058, GH, NY, US; McVaugh 17907, 
MICH). 


1982 Turner, New species & combinations 293 


This taxon is undoubtedly most closely related to Chrysan- 
thellum integrifolium but can be readily distinguished by its 
leaves, larger heads with longer ray florets, shorter chaff and 
most notably by the brownish-red disk florets, some of these 
(3--8) becoming much darker and nearly twice the size of the 
outer disk florets, which are presumably at the same (or yet 
later) stage of development. This latter phenomenon was not 
observed in the dry heads of C. integrifolium. 


Chrysanthellum perennans Turner, sp. nov. 
HOLOTYPE (LL): MEXICO. Oaxaca: Along the Pan-American 


Highway, 22 km NW of Zanatepec, 100 m elevation or less; high 
woe a a 10 Jul 1958, R. M. King 463. Isotype 
MICH: ). 

Herbae perennes erectae glabrae. Folia tripartita. 
Capitula solitaria longe pedunculata pedunculis 15--20 cm 
longis; flores radiati ca. 13, ligulis 8 mm longis, 2 mm latis 
aurantiacis 6--7-nervatis apice profunde lobatis, disci flores 
verosimiliter steriles. 

Known only from the type locality where it reportedly is 
uncommon in sandy soil. 

This is the only perennial taxon in the genus and is 
readily recognized by the elongate peduncles which arise single 
from each rosette. Unfortunately, the collections available do 
not have mature heads so that the shape of the achene is un- 
known. These will probably prove to be circinate to some 
degree, to judge from the position of the corolla upon the 
somewhat oblique ovary, for it is positioned off center towards 
the abaxial side. 


BOOK REVIEWS 


Alma L. Moldenke 


"THE ILLUSTRATED FLORA OF ILLINOIS - FLOWERING PLANTS - 
Basswoods to Spurges" by Robert H. Mohlenbrock, xiv & 234 
pp-, 103 b/w diagnostic line draw., 103 county geogr. dist. 
maps, and 1 tab. Southern Illinois University Press, P. 0. 
Box 3697, Carbondale, Illinois 62901. 1982. $22.95. 


This is the tenth volume to appear in this excellent series 
which has two main advantages over some excellent manuals publish- 
ed or in preparation: (1) the print and illustrations are large 
enough to be easily legible and artistically appreciated and (2) 
the published parts can be and are being used before the whole 
work is printed. This volume presents the Malvales, Urticales, 
Rhamnales and Euphorbiales with their 10 families, 42 genera, 103 
species, 15 lesser taxa and 14 excluded species. The classifica- 
tion basically follows Thorne 1968. There are descriptions of 
and keys to the families, their genera and their species. For 
each kind of plant there is listed scientific name, source, syno- 
nyms, common name, habitat, range, Illinois distribution, flower- 
ing and fruiting times. There is much of a family effort in this 
volume: a daughter prepared all the county distribution maps, the 
wife typed the manuscripts, the eldest son made all the beautiful 
accurate species drawings and the father wrote the text. 


"INTRACELLULAR AND INTERCELLULAR REGULATION AND RECOGNITION IN 
ALGAE AND SYMBIONTS" "IntrazellulY¥re und InterzellulYre 
Erkennungs- und Regulationsmechanismen in Algen und Symbio- 
sen" edited by Harald Lorenzen & Wolfgang Wiessner, 320 pp., 
157 b/w fig., & 46 tab. Gustav Fischer Verlag, New York, N. 
Y. & D-7000 Stuttgart 72, West Germany. 1981. DM.86 paper- 
bound. 


Published as a separate complete book of all 26 papers pre- 
sented by 40 international specialists at a symposium in GUttin- 
gen as recently as the autumn of 1980, it is actually Berichte 
der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft 94 (3) pp. 325--645, 1981. 
Only the introductory paper is in German and in it the editors 
summarize the presentations of the following papers which are 
written in English. Some of the articles covered are: Circadian 
timing in Gonyaulax and for metabolic regulation in Chlorella, 
liberation of reproductive units in Volvox and Chlamydomonas, 
photomorphogenesis of reproduction in marine macroalgae, forma- 
tion of system II photosynthetic units during greening of Eugle- 
na cells, recognition of potential algae symbionts of Hydra - 
Chlorella, and evolutionary impact of intracellular symbiosis. 

294 


1982 Moldenke, Book reviews 295 


All the papers are well presented, written and décumented with 
the most recent information available. 


"METABOLISM AND MOLECULAR ACTIVITIES OF CYTOKININS" edited by 
J. Guern & C. Peaud-Leno#1, xii & 352 pp., 170 b/w fig. & 
photo. & 65 tab. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg & New 
York, MN: .¥.° TOON. 2961.’ * $59.00 


Herein are the carefully reported, illustrated and documented 
proceedings of the International Colloquium of the Centre Natio- 
nal de la Recherche Scientifique held at Gif-sur-Yvette as recent- 
ly as September of 1980. There are 6 papers on cytokinin bio- 
synthesis in tumor-inducing bacteria to higher plant callus tis- 
sue, 7 papers on cytokinin metabolism with one showing how changes 
are quick and are "a part of the normal hormonal balance in the 
wild-type [moss] protonema". There are 4 papers on cytokinin 
hormone receptors, 4 on protein synthesis, 8 on chloroplast de- 
velopment in which "differentiation and maturation of photosyn- 
thetic membranes are considered as responses to cytokinins", and 
3 on animal systems responding to cytokinins or cytokinin analogs. 
The editors summarily state that "two lines of evidence led to 
the alternate hypothesis that cytokinins either stimulate the 
gross mechanism of protein synthesis, perhaps at the level of 
transcription, or that cytokinin impact stimulates specific bio- 
syathetic pathways leading to selective changes in the macromole- 
cule equipment of the cells". There are some very effective dia- 
grams of involved chemical pathways. 


"MARINE ALGAE IN PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCE" edited by Heinz A. Hop- 
pe, Tore Levring & Yukio Tanaka, xiv & 807 pp., 115 b/w fig., 
96 tab., 4 photo. & 1 map. Walter de Gruyter & Co. Verlag, 
New York, N. Y. & 1000 Berlin 30, West Germany. 1979. 
$107.00 or DM.170, slip-cover. 


This comprehensive survey consists of articles presented at 
special sessions in the 9th International Seaweed Symposium held 
in Santa Barbara, California, and of requested articles from 
specialists so as to have the whole field covered in this single 
volume. It is offset-printed from typed manuscripts with a few 
that are unnecessarily verbose,with some spelling errors, with a 
few depauperate bibliographies (vide p. 680) and with a taxonomic 
index as well as a subject one that do not include all page refer- 
ences involved. Nevertheless the value of this book is consider- 
able and will remain so for quite a while. Part I has 9 papers 
on general reviews such as "The Vegetation of the Sea" and "Sea- 
weed Resources for Pharmaceutical Uses". Part II has 15 papers 
such as "Antibiotics from Algae" as special constituents of marine 
algae. Part III has 11 papers on selected algae and algal pro- 
ducts such as "The Use of Algimates in Dentistry" and "Studies on 


296 PH dh Od. Da Ls Vol. 51, Nowe 


the Littoral Ecology and Ecophysiology of the Carrageenophytes in 
Tanzania". 


"THE CHROMOSYSTEMATICS OF THE LICHEN GENUS PERTUSARIA IN NORTH 
AMERICA NORTH OF MEXICO" by Martyn J. Dibben, iv & 162 pp., 
136 b/w photo. & fig., 29 tab., 56 geog. distrib. maps & l 
color photo. Milwaukee Public Museum Publications in Biology 
and Geology No. 5, Milwaukee, Wisconsin 53233. 1980. Paper- 
bound. 


The author, under the Culbersons at Duke University, presented 
this well-prepared dissertation for his Ph.D. He describes, lists 
the pertinent literature, gives the typical chemical reactions of 
cortex and medulla, geography, ecology, phylogeny, history and 
taxonomic appraisal for 66 species including 15 new ones. The ex- 
cluded taxa are explained. The geographic distribution maps will 
be very useful to seriously interested readers. Some of the 
photographs are printed too darkly to be really helpful, but the 
cover has a fine composite color photograph of 14 species showing 
characteristics and substrate of these small sized crustose lichens. 


"HOW TO KNOW THE SPIDERS" Third edition by B. J. Kaston, vii & 272 
pp. & 700 b/w fig. William C. Brown Company Publishers, 
Dubuque, Iowa 52001. 1980 Second Printing. $9.95 paper- 
bound spiral-backed. 


This member of the "Picture Key Nature Series" with its addition 
of greater details, more helpful drawings, ranges, corrected taxon- 
ony and 121 more species, is indicative of "a tremendous surge of 
interest in the study of Arachnids". Because of the helpful format 
of this publication the essential araneological vocabulary is 
effectively presented throughqut the introductory chapters on spi- 
der characteristics, habitats, collection, enemies, sex differen- 
tiation, venom and silk. This is also true of the pictured keys 
which have descriptions and geographic distributions for each 
species. 


"CONSUMER DRUG DIGEST" by the American Society of Hospital Pharma- 
cists. xviii & 477 pp. Facts on File, Inc., New York, N. Y. 
10016. 1982. $9.95 paperbound. 


"The purpose of this truly useful book is to help consumers, as 
patients, understand the medications they take." It "concentrates 
on the rational use of [over 1,000 generic and brand name] legiti- 
mate drugs in the treatment of properly diagnosed medical problems. 
For each medication there is its description, an account of how it 
works, possible side effects, precautions needed under specific 
conditions, how it is administered, advice on storage and what pro- 
cedures to follow if a dose is missed. 


PHYTOLOGIA 


An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication 


x pyol. 51 July 1982 No. 5 


CONTENTS 


_ BALOGH, P., & GREENWOOD, E., Cutsis Balogh, Greenwood 
au Gonzales a new genus from Mexico ............ 297 


; _ MAHESWARI DEVI, H., NAIDU, K. C., LAKSHMI, A. A., & 
MANORAMA, K., Male Pe | female pameeivees 
in Begonia Michiau £4 Bees pea ek ae eC RE eae oe 299 


- MOLDENKE, H. N., Notes on new and noteworthy plants. 
PEA Sick sc ee SEAN UN We al oe ale A As ae Rete 302 


_ SIMPSON, D. R., New species from South America. III ......... 303 


bile ia pee * 


4] -UGENT, D., VERDUN, M., & MIBB, M., The jeweled shooting 


f star (Dodecatheon amethystinum): a post glacial 

a migrant in the Mississippi Valley ................2+.4. 323 
P 

~ MOLDENKE, H. N., Additional notes on the genus Vitex. 

q Sk 9 ae RO ONG AA MST Si aa peeaan ap E NE Heo eS AO 330 
‘ MOLDENKE, A. L., Book reviews ......0.c0cc0cesceccaceueeas 356 
3 


Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke 


303 Parkside Road 
Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 
USA. 


[ Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after 
q Close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic 
a dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost 

in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following — 
_ number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is 
Be >, _ received after a volume is closed. 


a) Te 
<> . 


ate! 


AUG 19 1982 


BOTANICAL GARDEN 


- 
‘ 
P 
- 
; f 
m 4 
% 
‘ 
46 i ce : 
mh. | te a ra kN 
te : ‘ ve Vee 
‘ 
tw $4 
ie 
, “Fi 
: ae 
48 
. ; 
cps 
- - 
$ - 
+t 
4 ws 


CUTSIS BALOGH, GREENWOOD AND GONZALES 
A NEW GENUS FROM MEXICO 


Pamela Balogh, Dept. of Botany, Smithsonian 
Institution, Washington, D.C. 
and 
Edward Greenwood, Oaxaca, Oaxaca, Mexico 


CUISIS Balogh, Greenwood, and Gonzales, Gen. Nov. 
(Subtribe Spiranthinae, Orchidaceae) 
Type- Neottia cinnabarina La Llave & Lexarza, in 
Nov. Veg. Descr. Fasc. 2. Orch. Opusc. 3. (1825) 
Neotype-Balogh and Graham 723 (US), Zacatecas, Mexico. 


Herbaceous erect perennials, terrestrial. Roots thick, 
fleshy, fascicled. Leaves basal, clasping, ensheathing 
for almost % length of leaf, lanceolate, sessile, glabrous, 
thick, mostly persistent at flowering. Inflorescence 
a spike in a multi-ranked spiral, densely-flowered. 
Scape glandular pubescent with septate trichomes, en- 
sheathed by bracts. Bracts leaf-like, large, tubular, 
overlapping, lanceolate. Flowers subtended by bracts, 
segments recurved or flared at apex. Floral bracts 
leaf-like, 3-5 nerved, sessile, ovate to lanceolate, 
acuminate, ciliate with glandular septate trichomes, 
orange-red. Calyx orange to red outer surface, yellow 
inside, glandular with septate pubescence; dorsal sepal 
narrowly lanceolate, adherent to lateral petals; lateral 
sepals linear-lanceolate, falcate. Corolla orange to 
red outer surface, yellow inner surface; lateral petals 
linear-lanceolate, falcate, adherent to dorsal sepal; 
labellum pubescent in throat, narrowly oblong-lanceolate, 
expanded more or less in center of labellum, adherent 
to clinandrium to form a tube-like entrance to the 
nectar sac, short claw; auricles linear adnate. Column 
orange-yellow, pubescent on ventral surface, extended 
into a short foot, slightly curved, apex rounded; 
lateral wings reduced, connecting clinandrium to 
labellum and anther cap. Stigmatic surface broad, 
rounded, two fused lobes, parallel to anther. Anther 
dorsal, erect, subequal to rostellum, lid-like, sagit- 
tate, rounded at base, narrow at apex, shrinking away 
from pollinarium at maturity. Rostellum elongate, 
narrow, tubular at apex, membranous. Viscidium plug- 
like, inserted for at least 1/3 length into rostellun, 
fusiform-oblong, brown, adhesive surface on ventral face, 
subapical to pollinia. Pollinarium long, acicular, 
attached to dorsal surface of viscidium, pollinia pairs 
closely parallel except for a slight divergence at base, 
minor pollinia almsot entirely enclosed by the major 
pollinia, pollinia narrowing towards apex, similar to 
297 


298 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5 


Stenorrhynchos. 


Plantae herbaceae perennes terrestres. Radices crassis 
carnosis fasciculatis. Folia basalia amplectentia 
lanceolata sessilia glabra persistentia. Inflorescentiae 
spicatae spirales, scapi pubescentes, pilis glanduliferis 
septatis, vaginatis, bracteis foliiformibus amplecten- 
tibus lanceolatis imbricatis cinnabarinis. Bracteae 
floriferae foliiformes tri-quintuplinerves sessiles 
ovato-lanceolatae acuminatae ciliatae cinnabarinae 

Ppilis glanduliferis septatis. Flores in segmentis 
recurvi; calyx extus cinnabarina intus lutea, pilis 
septatis saepe glanduliferis; sepalo dorsalis lineari- 
lanceolato acuminato ad petala lateralia adhaerenti; 
sepala lateralia lineari-lanceolata falcata. Corolla 
extus cinnabarina intus lutea glabra; petala lateralis 
lineari-lanceolata falcata, labello anguste oblongo- 
lanceolato, in medio dilatato ad clinandrium adhaerenti 
unguiculato, auriculis linearibus adnatis; columna 
cinnabarina ventraliter pubescens in pede producta, alis 
deminutis inter clinandrium et labellum continuis, 
stigmatis 2 latis rotundatis contiguis ad antheram 
parallelis, anthera operculato sagittato basaliter 
rotundato apice attenuato, rostello elongato angusto 
tubularis membranaceo, viscidio obturaculiformis 
fusiformis subapicalis, pollinario longo acicularis, 
pollinio parallelo ad Stenorrhynchos similaris. 


The name Cutsis is derived from the Indian vernacular 
"Cutsis." This monotypic genus is distributed in 
southwestern Texas, Mexico, and western Guatemala where 
it prefers dry habitats such as rocky slopes, limestone 
areas, grassy roadsides, and lava fields. Cutsis 
flowers during the rainy season, from July to October, 
and often in large colonies. The most distinguishing 
characteristics are the tubular tipped rostellum, 
plug-like viscidium, and the two-toned flowers with 
recurved perianth parts. 

Cutsis has most often been regarded as a single spe- 
cies of Stenorrhynchos and was originally described as 
Neottia cinnabarina from "Irapaeum, S. Michael del Monte" 
in western Mexico. Stenorrhynchos is distinct with its 
bristle-like hardened rostellum, sheath-like viscidium, 
erect perianth parts, recurved labellum, and lanceolate 
anther cap. Stenorrhynchos is most likely adapted for 
hummingbird pollination while Cutsis may be adapted for 
bee pollination. 


Acknowledgement: We thank Harold Robinson, Dept. of 
Botany, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. for 
the Latin Diagnosis. 


MALE AND FEMALE GAMETOPHYTES IN BEGONIA DICHROA 


H.Maheswari Devi, K.C.Naidu, V.A.Lakshmi & K.Manorama 
Department of Botany, Andhra University, Waltair,Iindia 


The genus Begonia, a member of Begoniaceae, is 
widely cultivated throughout the globe for its colourful 
foliage and flowers. Although the genus comprises 900 
specieszivery little work has been done on its embryo- 
logy1~ The present report deals with the male and fe- 
male gametophytes in Begonia dichroa sprague. 


The anther is tetrasporangiate. Its wall consists 
of the epidermis, endothecium, two-middle layers and 
Secretory tapetum. The endothecium later on develops 
the fibrous thickenings. The pollen mother cells undergo 
simultaneous cytokinesis and produce decussate, isobila- 
teral and tetrahedral tetrads. However, the last type 
being more frequent. Young pollen grains are round or 
Slightly oval. At maturity the pollen grains become 
oblong or ellipsoidal. The mature pollen grains are two 
celled, tricolporate with a smooth exine and a thin in- 
tine. Degeneration of anther and pollen at different 
stages of development is quite common. 


The winged inferior ovary is tricarpellary syncar- 
pous and trilocular with many distinct short styles. The 
projecting axile placentae are bifurcated. The ovule is 
anatropous, bitegmic and weakly crassinucellate. The 
inner integument is 2-layered and the outer integument 
is 2 or 3-layered. The cells of the inner integument 
elongate radially, accumulate abundant cytoplasm and 
differentiate into an endothelium. The micropyle is 
formed by both the integuments. A well developed hypo- 
stase is also formed, 


The single celled hypodermal archesporium cuts off 
a parietal cell towards outside and a megaspore mother 
cell towards inside. The parietal cell by further anti 
and periclinal divisions produces two parietal layers. 
The megaspore mother cell undergoes meiosis and produces 
either linear or T-shaped megaspore tetrads. The chala- 
zal megaspore of the tetrad develops into 8-nucleate 
embryo sac of the polygonum type. The synergids are 
pear-shaped. The uninucleate antipodals are three in 
number and are ephemeral. 


The micro and megasporogenesis are identical, in all 
the members of the family hitherto investigated.” 
However, bitegmic and tenuinucellate ovules are reported 

299 


PHI £O0L 0G £4 Vol. 51, No. 3 


FIGURE |! 


hgh 3 ee 

A-D, Part of anther lobes showing development 
of anther wall and sporogenous tissue; E,Fib- 
rous endothecium; F-I, Pollen mother cells 
in meiotic division; J-=-M, Pollen tetrads; 
N&O, Pollen grains; P-U, Stages in megasporo- 
genesis and female gametophyte. 

(dm, degenerating middle layer; et, endo- 
thelium; hp, hypostase). 


1982 Maheswari Devi & al., Male & female gametophytes 301 
in a few species of Begonia? 1° In B. dichroa the 
nucellus degenerates soon and the embryo sac directly 
comes in contact with the inner layer cf the inner in- 
tegument which differentiates into an endothelium as 

in Be crenatal® Be anamalayana and B. malabarica? 
However, in a few species of Begonia the outer mos 

layer of the nucellus develops into the epithelium’ 

But, Swamy and Parameswaran (1960) and Maheswari Devi 
and K.C. Naidu (1979) observed a perfectly well develop- 
ed integumentary tapetum in all the species of Begonia 
investigated by them. Therefore, the epithelium of 
Sandt (1921) also may be regarded as the normally deve- 
loped integumentary tapetum. It may be considered that 
the polypetalous families containing tenuinucellate 
ovules with integumentary tapetum are showing a tendency 
towards evolution of gamopetalous families. 


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 


The junior authors (KCN, VAL & KMR) are highly thank- 
ful to CSIR, New Delhi for the award of senior and 
junior Fellowships. 


LITERATURE CITED 
1. Chandrasekhara Naidu, K. 1980. Proc. 67th Indian 
Bert, Congr, Part IL. pp 40. 
Be BAPYind,,&P. 1LA?o. sen. 261t. I. Naw. Loe sae 
oe irmsches,-E. 19253 Nat. ptl. Fam. 2s Autul. 2ateeo. 


4, Madhulata., 1956, Proc. 43rdq Indian Seis Cong. 
Patt TEL Wire toe 


5. Maheswari Devi, H. and K.C. Naidu, 1979. Indian 
oP Bet... 2s hat, 


ns ce ec im oe ee 1981, Indian 2¢1. -Cong. 
Sate LL. Oo 4 ase 


7. Pastrana, M.D. 1932. Amer. J. Bot. 18: 365-384. 
Seoandt, W.. 1921. Flora 114: 329-3584, 


9. Souéges, R. 1939. C.R.Acad. Sci. Paris 208: 
1338-1340. 


10. Swamy, B.G.L and N. Parameswaran, 1960. J. Indian 
Bot. Soc. 39: 140-148. 


11. Willis, J.C. 1966. A Dictionary of Flowering Plants, 
University Press. Cambridge. 


NOTES ON NEW AND NOTEWORTHY PLANTS. CLIX 


Harold N. Moldenke 


CARYOPTERIS CHOSENENSIS Mold., nom. nov. 

Clerodendron divaricatum Sieb. & Zucc., Abhandl. Akad. Wiss. 
Muench. Math.-Phys. 4 (3): 154. 1846 [not Clérodendrum divarica- 
tum Jack, Malay. Misc., imp. 1, 15--17 & 48--49. 1820]. 


SYNGONANTHUS COWANI var. INVOLUCRATUS Mold., var. nov. 

Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliis supremis numerosis 
anguste linearibus 12--15 mm. longis involucrantiformibus recedit. 
This variety differs from the typical form of the species in 
having the uppermost whorl of stem leaves narrowly linear, 12--15 
mm. long, forming an involucre beneath the terminal umbel of very 

short-pedunculate heads. 

The type of the variety was collected by Otto Huber (no. 4844) 
on the savannas about 30 km. west of Serrania El Tigre, in the 
region of the upper Caffo Yagua, Depto. Atabapo, Amazonas, Venezu- 
ela, 3°51' N. Lat., 66°27' W. Long., at about 130 m. altitude, on 
February 29, 1980, and is deposited in the Lundell Herbarium at 
the University of Texas, Austin. The collector describes the 
plant as "Hierba diminuta, hasta 5--8 cm de alto, frecuente en los 
canales de drenaje secos. Cabezuelas blancas." 


SYNGONANTHUS DUIDAE var. LONGIFOLIUS Mold., var. nov. 

Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliis 3--4 cm. longis re- 
cedit. 

This variety differs from the typical form of the species in 
having its leaves 3--4 cm. long. 

The type of the variety was collected by T. Koyama and G. Agos- 
tini (no. 7515) in wet shallow soil and moss on rocks along the 
margin of Rio Pulpul, growing with sedges, local and infrequent, 
above Salto Pulpul at the southern foot of the peaks of Uaipun- 
tepui, at 1200 m. altitude, Bolfvar, Venezuela, on March 6, 1967, 
and is deposited in the Britton Herbarium at the New York Botani- 
cal Garden. 


SYNGONANTHUS XERANTHEMOIDES Var. ANGUSTIFOLIUS Mold., var. nov. 

Haec varietas a forma typica speciei foliis anguste linearibus 
ca. 1 mm. latis recedit. 

This variety differs from the typical form of the species in 
having its firmty rigid leaves narrowly linear and only about l 
mm. wide. 

The type of the variety was collected by Otto Huber (no. 5112) 
on the savanna about 2--3 km. southeast of the lower Rio Guasacavi, 
3°08' N. Lat., 67°30' E. Long., at an altitude of 90 m., Amazonas, 
Venezuela, on March 10, 1980, and is deposited in the Lundell Her- 
barium at the University of Texas. The collector notes that it was 
"Muy frecuente en toda la sabana; cabezuelas blancas." 

302 


NEW SPECIES FROM SOUTH AMERICA. III. 


Donald R. Simpson 


This is the third and last paper of this series. 
The second paper of this series* presented descriptions 
of eight new species of trees and shrubs. In that 
paper I referred to two publications (Bentham, 1874; 
Macbride, 1943)** in the discussion under Inga toca- 
cheana (p. 312) but neglected to include the biblio- 
graphic citations; these are given in the second footnote 
below. 

Many of the new taxa described in the three papers 
of this series are based on collections of a dendrology 
study project which deserves brief mention here. Most 
of the project's collections were made by foresters 
of the Peruvian Forest Service. The project's final 
report*** can be consulted for the formation and reali- 
Zation. Identification of most of the projeet"s collec— 


tions was by Dr. Frances Kukachka at the U. S. Forest 


* Simpson, Donald R. 1975. New Species from South 
America, IIw, Phytologia.30 (5): 304, =. 316. 

** Bentham, George. 1874. Revision of the Suborder 
Mimoseae. Trans. Linn. Soc. London 30: 335 - 664 
(under Inga diadema, p. 604): see also Bentham, 
G. 1876. Leguminosae III. Mimoseae, in Mart. Fl. 
Bras. LS. (pt « 2) ,468. 

Macbride, J. F. 1943. Flora of Peru, Leguminosae, 
in’ Field, Mus... Nat., Hist.,, Bot. Ser.: 43, pt. Il, 
no. 1: 3 - 507 (under Inga tarapotensis, p. 43). 
*** Ministerio de Agric, Servicio Forestal y de Caza: 
U. S. Dept. of Agric., Agric. Research Service. 
Identification of Trees of Peru, Final Report. 


1966. 
303 


304 PoE Oo) LO 62'S Vol. 51, Ros 


Service Wood Products Laboratory, Madison, Wisconsin, 
and by Dr. Louis O. Williams and myself at Field Museum 
of Natural History in Chicago. The collections were 
made in the Amazonian forests of eastern Peru and 

the forests in the Dept. of Tumbes in northwestern 
Peru. The project's collections vary considerably 

in quality, but all are of special botanical interest. 
This is due in part to the paucity of collections 

in herbaria from mature trees of the tropical forest 
canopy. This scarcity of collected materials is a 
consequence of the great difficulty of making collec- 
tions from the forest canopy. The usual method of 
cutting the tree down to obtain a collection limits 
collectors to only a few such collections a day. Con- 
sequently our knowledge of the tree species composing 
the forest canopy is less complete than for the species 
of shrubs, herbs, lianas, and understory trees of 

the same forest. It is not surprising then, to en- 
counter among the collections of this dendrology proj- 
ect such a large number of taxa new to science. 

Part of the special quality of this material 
results from the method of collection. This involved 
selection of a large tree in the forest and numbering 
the tree with paint to facilitate relocation at regular 
intervals. The trees were checked regularly and when 
in flower a collection was made using tree climbing 
apparatus and leaving the tree in place undisturbed. 
Then, when the fruits had matured a second collection 
was made, and finally the tree was felled and samples 
of the wood were cut from the trunk. Thus from the 
same tree wood samples and collections of flowering 
and fruiting materials were obtained and although 
bearing different collection numbers they bear the 


same tree identification number. 


1982 Simpson, New species from South America 305 


The collections of Jose Schunke V. belong not 
to the dendrology project discussed above but to a 
project of general collection in the Peruvian forests. 
This project was funded by a grant from the National 
Science Foundation and involved the cooperative help 
of the Peruvian Forest Service. This project began 
about October or November, 1966, and continued until 
about,.1 972 or, 1973. 

An unusually fine set of collections were made 
several years ago in Dept. Antiochia, Colombia by 
Dr. Djaja Doel Soejarto. I was privileged to work 
on identification of the Rubiaceae in that material 
and found that among them was a distinctive new species 
of tree belonging to the genus Duroia which I am de- 


scribing below. 


ANNONACEAE 
GUATTERIOPSIS RAMIFLORA D. Simp. sp. nov. 


Arbor 10-12 m. alta; diametro trunci 9 pollices; 
ramulis glabris vel sparsissime minuteque strigosis, 
in siccitate nigrescentibus vel atrorufescentibus. 
Folia simplex, alternae, estipulata; lamina plerumque 
late obovata aliquandum late elliptica, apice rotundato 
vel latissime acuto, base late cuneata et in petiolum 
decurrenti, supra glabra, subtus per totam paginam 
sparse strigosa, plerumque 18-26 cm. longa, 10-14 
em. lata, nervis lateralis 18-22 paribus; petiolo 
supra late canaliculata, subtus rotundata et 2.5- 

3.5 cm. longo. Planta ramiflora, i.e., floribus binis 
usque quaternis ad nodos (defoliatinis?) vel in axil- 


lis foliorum vetiorum fasciculatis; pedicellis 2.5- 


306 Pas: F .O:L9 Gels Vol. 51, Hors 


4 cm. longis, sparse strigosis. Flos magna; sepalo 
ovato vel elliptico 6-8 mm. lato, 7-10 mm. longo, 
extus a pilis longis adpressisque dense piloso, intus 
dense cortique villoso; petalis in statu plene expanso 
oblongis vel oblanceolato-oblongis, apice rotundato 
vel parum retuso, 12-20 mm. latis, 25-40 mm. longis, 
in alabastro a pilis aureis vel luteolis densissime 
villosis vel tomentosis, ad maturitatem sparce pubes- 
centibus; conectivo antherarum parum umbonato, praeter 
papillas minutas glabro; stigmate tomentoso; ovario 
piloso. Fructus ignotus. 

PERU: Dept. San Martin: Prov. Mariscal Caceres; Dist. 
Tocache Nuevo; en bosque alto, Quebrada de Ishichimi 
(Fundo Retiro), Jose Schunke V. 3924 (Type, F, holo- 
type sheet no. 1,753,293; isotype sheets 1,753,292 

and 1,753,294). 

Of the four species of Guatteriopsis recognized 
by: Fries (Hort. Bergyii122) 208-112. 1934; 12: B7ie 
1937), only one, G. sessiliflora (Benth.) R. E. Fries, 
is known from Peru. In addition to the one Peruvian 
collection cited by Fries (Killip & Smith 27,522), 
many collections of G. sessiliflora now in the herbarium 
show it to be relatively common. 

The present species differs markedly from the 
other species of the genus in the unusually broad, 
obovate leaves with a broadly acute apex, the long 
pedicels, and the petals that at maturity are about 
1.5 cm. wide by 3-4 cm. long. In contrast, G. sessili- 
flora has more narrow, oblong leaves with acuminate 
tips, flowers sessile or very short-pedicellate, and 
the petals deltoid or ovate in bud, becoming broadly 
ovate-elliptic to elliptic, usually only about 2 cm. 


long, and with an acute apex. 


1982 Simpson, New species from South America 307 
MALMEA PACHITEAE D. Simp. sp. nov. 


Frutex 2-3 m. altus. Folia parva; laminis char- 
taceis, oblongis, apice late acuto et saepe in breve 
acumen productum, basibus late acutis, plerumque 7- 
ticm. “longis,*2.2-3.5 cm. latis; ‘petiolis plerunqgue 
2-5 mm. longis. Flos folium oppositus singuli portatus; 
pedicello strigoso, articulato, bibracteato; bracteis, 
quarum una articulum subtenens, altera supra articulum 
aitixa est, ca. 1-1.5 mn.” 16neis,; ta. 1.5 le. fects 
sepalis tribus, ovato-deltoideis, late acutis, Ca. 

3 mm. longis, 3.5-4.0 mm. latis, extus dense strigosis; 
petalis sex, extus sparse strigosis intus glabris, 
illis externis ovatis, 11-16 mm. longis, 10-14 mm. 
latis, illis internis late ellipticis, 14-22 mm. longis, 
ca. 11-20 mm. latis; staminibus numerosis, connectivo 
in discum spicalem ampliato, glabris vel subglabris; 
ovariis pilosis, stigmate glabra. Fructus ignotus. 
PERU: Dept. Huanuco: Prov. Pachitea; Dist. Honoria; 

en bosque alto, camino a Ayamiria, cerca del campamento 
Miel de Abeja a la orilla del Rio Pachitea (ca. 1 

km. arriba de Tournavista), Bosque Nacional de Iparia, 
alt. 300-400 m., 1 dec. 1966, J. Schunke V. 1294 (Type, 
F: holotype sheet 1,733,810; isotype sheet 1,733,809). 

The other Malmea species known from the Rio Pa- 
chitea drainage, M. raimondii (Diels) R. E. Fries, 
has much larger, nearly coriaceous leaves and much 
larger flowers than in M. pachiteae. Of all the species 
known from the western part of the Amazon Basin, M. 
pachiteae most resembles M. dichina R. E. Fries, based 
on Krukoff 5632 from Acre Territory, Brazil. In M. 
dichina the tertiary venation is very prominent on 
the leaves beneath, the blades usually broadest below 
midlength (i.e., lance-elliptic), apex tapering into 


a long acumen; length-width ratio of petals mostly 


308 Pon T TOO Grek Vol. 51, Nera 


2:1) elliptic or ltance=elliptic.- In MP *pachiterve 

the tertiary venation is very obscure beneath, the 
blades generally broadest about midlength, apex broadly 
acute and the acumen very short or lacking, the outer 
svupendls witha iength=width ratao about (1.2384 


BOMBACACEAE 
PHRAGMOTHECA LEUCOFLORA D. Simp. sp. nov. 


Arbor ca. 20 m. (66 ped.) alta; diametro truge@ 
20 pollices; diametro prope apicem ramulorum 6-8 mm.; 
ramulis juvenilis a squamis stellato-peltatis ferrugi- 
neis dense vestitis. Folia simplicia, alterna; laminis 
integris, ovatis, apice obtuso vel late acuto, mucro- 
nato vel in apiculum terminenti, basi cordata, lobis 
rotundatis et marginibus interioribus petiolum super- 
impositis, coriaceis, supra sparsissime stellato- 
lepidotis praeter secus nervos dense lepidotis, subtus 
dense lepidotis, e basi 9-11l-nervatis, nervis supra 
parum impressis, subtus valde prominentibus, rete 
venulorum supra parum impressis, subtus valde prominen- 
tibus, rete venulorum supra obscuro subtus manifesto 
ac parum prominenti; petiolis teretibus, ad basim 
et apicem parum dilatatis, dense lepidotis, plerumque 
8-12 cm. longis, diametro ca. 3 mm.; stipulis prominen- 
tibus lanceolatis acuminatis, in superficiebus ambabus 
dense lepidotis, 16-26 mm. longis, 5-8 mm. latis. 
Flores ad nodos folia oppositi singuli prodientes; 
pedunculo dense lepidoto, 20-25 mm. longo, cerca 1/3 
longitudinem a duabus (raro uno) bracteis et ca. 2/3 
longitudinem a una bractea ornato, bracteis lineari- 
lanceolatis; calyce coriaceo, anguste campanulato, 
intus a pilis longis adpressis aureis densissime sericeo, 


plerumque trilobato, 40-50 mm. longo (lobis inclusis)}; 


1982 Simpson, New species from South America 309 


lobis calycum late acutis vel obtusis, plerumque longio- 
ribus quam latioribus, 10-15 mm. longis et 12-20 mm. 
latis; petalis 5, oblanceolatis, apice (obtuso?), 

usque ad 70 mm. longis, prope apicem ca. 20 mm. latis, 

a pilis stellatis adpressis pubescentibus; tubo filamen- 
torum calycem a 15-22 mm. excedenti, longe retrorseque 
sericeo, lobis 5 plerumque 25-30 mm. longis, in quoque 
lobo duas series longitudinales cellularum antherarum 
portato, cellulis inferioris descretis, superioribus 
saepe connatis, indistincte multilocularis. Capsulae 
ellipsoidales, ca. 5’ em: lonpace, diametro Ss: em. : bast 

in calycem perdurentem coriaceum inclusa; ex apice 

in 8-12 valvas dehiscentibus; nuculis 5, exteriis 
fibrosis, semene uno in quoque nucula. 

PERU: Dept. Loreto: Prov. Maynas; Dist. Alto 
Nanay, 150 m. alt., Peruvian Forest Serv. Dendrology 
Project tree no. [I-148: flowering collection 28 Oct., 
1964, A.’ Gutierrez KR. 1'79'(holotype FP, Sheet nes 
1,753,296); fruiting collection 18 Sept., 1963, A. 
Arostegui V. 128 (paratype F, bulk fruit specimen). 

This genus created in 1946* by Cuatrecasas con- 
tains, in addition to the Peruvian species described 


above, only two other species, both from the Pacific 


* Cuatrecasas, Jose. 1946. Notas a la Flora de Colombia, 
VET. Rey. Aead: .Cotomb."€ies. ‘Ex: Fae. y Nae.; 
6(24):533-551. March 31, 1946 (Phragmotheca gen. 
nov., p. 549; through printing error the name of 
the type species was omitted). 

1946. Notas a la Flora de 
Colombia, Ix. “Rev. “Acad. Cotomb.- Cien. Ex. “Fis. 
y Nat., 7(25/26):47-52. Dec. 30, 1946 (Phragmotheca 
gen. nov. p. 49; corrected the omission in previous 
publication by repeating generic and specific descrip- 


tions and naming type species P. siderosa Cuatr.). 


310 Pu %T.0 Lb. Oe. ab Vol. Sk, Bogue 


coastal forests of Colombia. The three species can 
be separated as follows. 
A. Leaf blades markedly cordate based, basally 
9-11 nerved; stipule 16-26 mm. long; flowering 
peduncle 20-25 mm. long; capsule ca. 5 cm. 
long, 3 cm. diameter; western Amazon Basin 
P. flaviflora 


AA. Leaf blades rounded or slightly cordate at 


base, basal nerves 3; stipule unknown; flowering 


peduncle ca. 15 mm. long; capsule unknown; 
Pacific Coast lowlands of Dept. del Valle, 
Colombia os) juignuivos 9 to oveh oP eee 
AAA. Leaf blades obtuse or rounded at base, basal 
nerves 5; stipule ca. 1 cm. long; fruiting 
peduncle 3.5 cm. long; capsule ca. 8 cm. 
long, 10 cm. diameter; Pacific Coast lowlands 
of Dept. El Choco, Colombia  _ _ P. fuchsii 


The original description of P. fuchsii by Cuatre- 


casas (1971)* was accompanied by a discussion contrasting 


it with the previously published P. siderosa. In 
that discussion other differences which are not incorpo- 


rated in the key above were also mentioned. 


RUBIACEAE 
DUROIA SOEJARTOI D. Simp. sp. nov. 


Arbor magna; ramulis juvinilibus crassis quadrangu- 
laribus, et versus apicem dense hirsutus vel velutinis, 
mox glabratis. Folia simplicia, opposita; stipulis 


terminalibus extus dense hirsutis intus glabris connatis 


* Cuatrecasas, Jose. 1971. Miscellaneous notes on 
neotropical flora. Phytologia 20(8):465-481. Jan., 
1971 (Phragmotheca fuchsii Cuatr. sp. nov. pp. 472-3). 


1982 Simpson, New species from South America 311 


caducis 1.7-2.5 cm. longis; laminis magnis, late ellip- 
ticis, apice acuto cuspidato, acumine ca. 1 cm. longo, 
ad basim acutis et in petiolo corte decurrentibus, 
coreaceis vel subcoreaceis, supra subnitidis costa 
nervisque dense hirsutis ceterum sparsissime hirsutis, 
subtus costa nervisque dense hirsutis ceterum hirsutis, 
costa nervisque supra impressis subtus prominentibus, 
nervis 15-20 paribus, venulis tertiariis subtus prom- 
inentibus scalariformibus. Inflorescentiae masculae 
terminales sessiles trichotomae corymbiformes; ramulis 
pedicellisque dense hirsutis; ramis primariis 2.5- 

5 em. longis, secondariis plerumque menus quam 1 cm. 
longis; pedicelis 2-7 mm. longis. Flores ca. 15- 

20 in quoque inflorescentia; calyce extus et intus 
dense adpresse pubescenti praeter versus marginem 
sparse pubescenti cylindrico subtruncato inconspicuo 
dentato longitudinaliter inconspicuo 6-costato 8- 

10 mm. longo diametro 5-6 mm.; corolla alba salveriforma 
6-lobata ad maturitate ca. 30-38 mm. longa, tubo 17- 

20 mm. longo diametro ca. 5-6 mm. cylindrico, prope 
basin angustata, extus a pilis retrorsis adpressisque 
dense sericeo praeter in 2 mm. basali glabro, intus 
glabro praeter retrorse barbato ca. 4% supra basin, 
lobis oblongis late acutis 15-17 mm. longis 6-7 mm. 
latis extus sericeis a pilis antrorsis intus tomentosis 
a pilis minimis adpressis antrorsis; staminibus 6, 
inclusis; filamentis a tubo corollae adnatis per totam 
longitudinem; connectivo antheram excedenti, ad apicem 
acuto vel acuminato, ad basim truncato vel retuso; 
antheris dorsifixis linearis ca. 10 mm. longis, in 
corollam ca. 15 mm. supra basim et ca. 3 mm. supra 
basim antherae affixis; stilo 14 mm. longo late lineari 
vel anguste elliptico acuto complanato glabro. Flores 
feminei ignoti. Fructus sessilus ovoido-oblongus 


ca. 8-10 cn. longus diametro ca. 5-7 cm. dense hirsutus 


312 Po E220 0 Ga Vol. 51, No. 5 


a pilis rubris vel ferrugineis; exocarpio in siccitate 
fibroso subligneo; seminibus multis. 

COLOMBIA: Dept. Antioquia: deep primary forest 
on steep mountain side along Rio Anori 5 km. from 
Providencia. Valle del Rio Anori entre Dos Bocas 
y Anori. Zona transicional entre bosque humedo y 
muy humedo tropical montanoso, alt. 400-900m., 24- 

31 Mayo, 1973, Djaja D. Soejarto 4089 (holotype F, 

no. 1,788,505). Dept. del Valle: Rio Colima (region 
del Choco), La Trojita, 5-50 m. alt., 19 Feb.-10 Mar., 
1944, J. Cuatrecasas 16,588 (paratype F, no. 1,166,908); 
costa del Pacifico, Rio Cajambre, Barco, 5-80 m. alt., 
21-30 Abril, 1944, J. Cuatrecasas 17,144 (F); Bajo 
Calima.,. Junio, 28, 1961,, Isidoro: Cabrera 575;08is 

The two Cuatrecasas collections were previously 
determined as D. hirsuta (P. & E.) Schum., and are 
probably to be found filed under that name in most 
herbaria. Except in having hirsute pubescence on 
the branchlets, petioles and fruits this species does 
not resemble D. hirsuta. It's probable relationships 
are with D. amapana Steyerm., D. aquatica (Aubl.) 


Brem., and perhaps D. eriopila L.f. 


ELAEAGEA ARBOREA D. Simp. sp. nov. 


Arbor ca. 17m. alta, diametro trunci- 21) pollices; 
ramulis valde 4-porcatis inter porcas profunde sulcatis 
glabris vel in ramuli juniores minute tomentosis. 

Folia opposita sessilia vel subsessilia; vagina stipulae 
ca. 7 mm. longa truncata, ad matruitatem plerumque 
basim versus fidenti, in sicco resinosissima intra 
vaginam, margine incrassato revolutoque; lamina orbicu- 
lari, oblongo-orbiculari vel interdum obovata, apice 
late obtuso rotundato vel raro subemarginato, basi 


plerumque late obtusa raro rotundata vel truncata, 


1982 Simpson, New species from South America 313 


in sicco supra nitida subtus hebeti, costa utrinque 
pilosa, nervis subtus pilosis, ceterum glabra. In- 
florescentia paniculata pyramidali vel late ovoidea 
vel ellipsoidalis ubique tomentosa; pedunculo plerumque 
9-8 cm. longo in sectione transversalis compresso- 
quadrangulato ut in rhombo transverso; ramis primariis 
oppositis plerumque 4-6 paribus, ramis secondariis 
oppositis vel alternis; omnibus ramis a bracteis ovatis, 
lanceolatis vel linearibus, acuminatis subtentis; 
bracteis par infimum ramorum primariorum subtenentibus 
late ovatis vel deltoideis acuminatis plerumque 4- 
7mm. longis nonnumquam ampliatis foliiformibusque, 
bractea pedicellum subtenenti deminutissima plerumque 
0.5-1 mm. longa. Flos extus pedicellusque glabrus 
vel pedicellus inferne tomentosus; pedicello 0.3- 
2mm. longo; calyce extus et intus glabro truncato, 
parte libero ca. 0.7 mm. longo; corolla late campanu- 
lata 5-lobata extus et intus praeter fauce dense bar- 
bata glabra, tubo ca. 0O.8-1 mm. longo, aestivatione 
loborum contorta sinistrorsa externe visa, lobis per 
anthesin reflexis; staminibus 5, lobis corollae alter- 
nantibus in tubo corollae sub sinibus insertis, fila- 
mentis ca. 2 mm. longis ad infimum barbatis ceterum 
glabratis, anthera submedialiter dorsifixa glabra 
ca. 1.2 mm. longa longitudinaliter dehiscentia; stylo 
glabro ca. 3.2 mm. longo in dimidio distale bifido; 
stigmate in pagina interiora ramulorum styli. Capsula 
matura glabra biloculare, placentatione axiali; semeni- 
bus numerosis tenuibus margine alato incluso ca. 1 mm. 
longis et 0.5-1 mm. latis. 

PERU: Dept. Pasco: Prov. Oxapampa; Dist. Oxa- 


pampa; bosque humedo - montano bajo,* La Felicidad, 


* This is the name of one of the "life zones" in the 


Holdridge system as applied by Tosi in "Zonas de Vida 


314 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5 


2,300 m. alt., Peruvian Forest Service Dendrology 
Project Tree no. OX-113 (flowering collection, 13/V1I/1968, 
Eduardo Vasquez A. 152, holotype F, no. 1,753,295; 
fruiting cillection, 3/IX/1968, Eduardo Vasquez A. 
182, paratype F, no. 1,753,291). 


RUTACEAE 
ZANTHOXYLOM ALBUQUERQUE! D. Simp. sp. nov. 


Arbol ca. 21m. alta, diametro trunci ca. 48 cm. 
(19 polices); ramulis crassis plerumque a zonis inter- 
nodiorum condensatorum praeditis, cortice longistror- 
sum porcato (interdum obscure porcato), ramulis junior- 
ioribus dense velutinis a pilis in sicco rufescentibus 
vel cinnamomeis. Folia decidua hysterantha vel coaetanea 
alterna paripinnata praeter foliola matura supra sparse 
velutina omnino dense velutina; petiolo tereti, plerumque 
3-5 cm. longo; rachide prope basim tereti cetera later- 
aliter compresso (14) 30-35 cm. longo; foliolis 7- 
8 paribus sessilis pellucido-punctatis subcoriaceis 
vel chartaceis base truncatis atque parum obliquis, 
oblongis vel obovato-oblongis, apice late acutis vel 
obtusis. (6). 10-12 (14) om,, longis (3,5). 4.5-6_£73 
cm. latis, nervis quoque latere 15-18 sub angulo lato 
e costa divergentibus marginem versus arcuatis atque 
ad nervum proxime superiorem conjunctis, costa venisque 
supra parum impressis subtus prominentibus, rete supra 
vix vel haud visibili subtus nunc leviter nunc manifeste 
visibili. Inflorentiae in axillis foliorum summorum 
prodientes paniculatae praeter flores fructusque omnino 


dense velutinae, in statu florenti 10-12 (14) cm. longae 


Natural en el Peru." (See Instituto Interamericano 
de Ciencias Agricolas de la OEA, Zona Andina, Boletin 


Tecnico No. 5. ) 


1982 Simpson, New species from South America 315 


et 6-8 cm. latae, in statu fructificantes 10-16 cm. 
longae et 8-12 cm. latae. Flores feminei subsessiles 
pentameri; sepalis triangulari-ovatis apice acutis 
praeter marginem ciliatum glabris vel sparse pubescen- 
tibus ca. 0.6 mm. longis; petalis praeter aliquot 
pilos in pagina dorsali dispersos glabris ellipticis 
apice acutis plerumque 2.5 mm. longis et 1.2-1.5 mm. 
latis; staminibus carentibus; disco ca. 0.3 mm. alto; 
pistillo 5-loculari subgloboso diametro ca. 1.5 mm., 
stylo 0.3-0.4 mm. longo, stigmate peltato ca. 1.2 

mm. lato. Fructus sessilis 5-loculares sed interdum 
ex abortu minus; cocco (in specimine typico verosimi- 
liter submaturo) ca. 4 mm. longo et 3 mm. lato extus 
glanduloso-punctato glabro sed secus lineam dehiscentiae 
a pilis microscopicis sparse puberulo. 

PERU: Dept. Loreto: Prov. Coronel Portillo; 

Dist. Calleria; Vivero del Region Forestal (Peruvian 
Forest Service Regional Tree Nursery), 4 km. de Pucallpa, 
alt. ca. 130 m., Peruvian Forest Service Dendrology 
Project tree no. PA-14 (flowering collection, June 27, 
1968, Manuel Castillo S. 16, paratype F, no. 1,766,990; 
fruiting collection, Aug. 1, 1968, Manuel Castillo 

S. 28, helotype F,; no. 1; 766;987).- 

Notable among species of the western Amazon Basin 
for the very dense pubescence, deciduous leaves, sessile 
leaflets, leaflet base truncate and slightly oblique, 
pistil 5-carpellate and the fruit 5-coccic. 

Another species with pubescence of simple unbranched 
hairs is found in eastern Brazil. This is Z. cinereum 
Engler, based on a type (Warming s. n.) from Lagoa 
Santa, Minas Geraes State, Brazil (photo ex B: F 
neg. 12,434). I have not seen any material of the 
type collection of this species but a topotype (A. P. 
Duarte 9615, Jard. Bot. Rio de Jan. no. 130,656) from 


Lagoa Santa is represented in the Field Museum herbarium 


316 PBF. T:0uL.0 6.1.d Vol. 51, No. 5 


and matches the photograph of the type. The pubescence 
is much less dense than in Z. albuquerquei, the leaflets 
have a distinct petiolule ca. 3-7 mm. long, and the 
pistil is 3-carpellary (based on rudimentary pistils 

in staminate flowers). Another collection of Z. cinereum 
in herb. F, is E. P. Heringer 4082 (herb. Bradeanum 
nowWw82,990) “Leg. 6-6. 55, an Horto Floresta «is 


Paraopeba,'' Minas Geraes State, Brazil. It has more 


——————— 


coriaceous leaflets than in the Duarte collection 


and the pistillate flowers have 3-carpelled pistils. 


ZANTHOXYLUM SOBREVIELAE D. Simp. sp. nov. 

Arbor ca. 22 m. alta, diametro trunci 16 pollices 
(ca. 40.5 cm.); ramulis longistrorsum striatis; ramulis 
juniores, foliis, inflorescentiisque stellato-pubescentibus. 
Folia paripinnata, alterna, 22-35 cm. longa; petiolo 
rhachidique supra non profunde sulcata subtus convexa 
sparse vel dense pubescenti; petiolo plerumque 5- 
7 cm. longo; rhachide plerumque 15-20 cm. longa; foliolis 
6-8 paribus sessilis vel subsessilis et cum 0.5-1.5 
(2) mm. longo petiolulo instructis, oblongis ellipticis 
vel oblanceolato-oblongis base obliquis obtusis vel 
rotundatis apice late acutis vel obtusis plerumque 
cuspidatis, cuspide acuminata 3-8 mm. longa, margo 
integro, subcoriaceis supra laevibus subnitidis spar- 
Ssissime stellato-pubescentibus vel glabris subtus 
uniformiter denseque stellato-pubescentibus, costa 
supra in sulco angusto impressa subtus valde prominenti, 
nervis quoque latere 16-20 supra parum impressis subtus 
prominentibus, reti venularum supra haud manifesto 
subtus manifesto sed non prominenti. Inflorescentiae 
apicales vel in axillis foliorum summorum prodientes 
dense pubescentes a pilis adpressis stellatisque; 
ramulis a bracteis triangularis 0.5-2 mm. longis sub- 


tentibus; pedunculo (1) 3-5 cm. longo; pedicellis 0.5-1 


1982 Simpson, New species from South America 317 


mm. longis a bracteola late triangulari ca. 0.2-0.5 

mm. longa subtenentibus. Flores feminei pentameri; 
lobis sepalorum late ovatis acutis ca. 0.3 mm. longis 
extus dense stellato-pubescentibus; petalis glabris 
oblongis acutis ca. 2 mm. longis pallide flavis (fide 
lectoris); disco ca. 0.2-0.3 mm. longo in parte supe- 
riore stellato-pubescenti; pistillo discum coronanti 
bicarpellato ca.,.1.5 mm. .longo et.1.3.mm... lato, car- 
pellis..confertis, stylis discretis ,0.1-0.2 um. longis, 
stigmatis coalitis in disco complanato-peltato diametro 
0.8 mm. Fructificantia carpelia subglobosa diametro 

4-5 mm. glabra, in sicco externe tuberculato-exasperata; 
semenibus testa nigra nitidaque ornatis. 

PERU: Dept. Loreto: Prov. Coronel Portillo; 
Dist. Calleria;, “bosque.seco. traopicaé, '*+ mn. 33, tear 
retera Pucallpa a Huanuco, alt. 160 m., Peruvian Forest 
Service Dendrology Project tree no PA-36 (flowering 
collection Feb. 8, 1968, Manuel Castillo S. 1, holotype 
F, no. 1,766,988; fruiting collection May 14, 1968, 
Manuel Castillo S. 9, paratype F, no. 1,766,989). 

BRAZIL: Acre State: Basin of Rio Jurua; upper 
Rio  Juruparyy lat (8-0° .S.,;. long.. about “70% W. foon 
terra firma, "tree-80 ft. high,’ Juby -13,°39335;.8ru- 
ko tt 521.4 (CF) 

This species would probably "key" in Macbride's 
Flora of Peru to Z. ruizianum (Kl. ex Engl.) Macbr. 

Z. sobrevielae differs from Z. ruizianum in having 
the leaf rachis wingless vs. narrowly margined, the 
leaflet margin entire vs. crenate, and the leaflets 
of the former are about twice as large in the latter 
species. 

None of the specimens have spines nor is there 


mention of such in the collectors field notes so I 


* See footnote under Elaeagea arborea. 


318 PHY TOLOGT£ Vol. 51, No. 5 


assume tentatively that the unarmed condition may 

be characteristic for the species. The stellate pubes- 
cence, pentamerous flowers, bicarpellate ovary, and 
even-pinnate leaves with 6-8 leaflet pairs all suggest 
a close relationship with Z. ruizianum. In the Flora 
of Peru, Macbride describes Z. ruizianum as having 

the young carpels solitary. The specimens he cites, 
including the fragment from the isotype at MA, all 
have a bicarpellate pistil. The photograph of the 
holotype (Field Museum Botany Negative number 12,460) 
shows opened flowers with pistil exactly matching 


that of the isotype fragment. 


STERCULIACEAE 
STERCULIA STIPULIFERA Ducke subsp. PERUVIANA D. Simp. 


subsp. nov. 


Arbor 15-25 m. alta; ramulis crassis, in parte 
subapicale diametro plerumque 1.5-2.0 cm., apice con- 
geste foliiferis et a stipulis persistentibus imbri- 
catis obtectis. Folia magna; stipulis ovatis vel 
triangularibus, late acutis vel acute acuminatis, 

(1) 1.5-2 cm. longis et 1-1.5 cm. latis, subcoria- 
ceis, pagina interiora dense pubescenti et in statu 
Ssicco ferruginea; petiolis floccosis deinde glabris, 
longistrorsum striatis, subtus convexis, supra non 
profunde canaliculatis, ad apicem basemque tumidis; 
laminis palmatim 5-nervatis, rigide chartaceis vel 
Ssubcoreaceis, ovato-oblongis vel oblongo-ellipticis, 
apice late acuto vel obtuso, base subcordata vel cor- 
data, raro truncata, margine integro, (15) 20-35 (55) 
em. longis, (11) 14-25 (52) cm. latis, supra laevibus 
et in vivo nitidis (fide collectoris) in sicco hebe- 


tatis costa atque nervis secondariis manifestis sed 


1982 Simpson, New species from South America 319 


non prominentibus venis tertiariis manifestis parum 
impressisque, sparse sed uniformiter stellato-pubes- 
centibus mox glabratis, subtus hebetatis costa nervis 
venisque prominentibus, praeter pubescentiam densiorem 
brevioremque secus nervos principales sparse pubescen- 
tibus a pilis stellatis longe stipitatisque per totam 
paginam. Inflorescentiae axillares, in quoque ramulo 
prope apicem plerumque 8-12 prodientes, laxe ramosae, 
anguste paniculatae, 18-35 cm. longae; rachibus ramu- 
lisque dense adpresseque tomentosis; bracteis ovato- 
ellipticis vel lanceolato-ellipticis, acutis vel acu- 
minatis, coloribus atque pubescentiis eadem in stipulis, 
quarum grandioris 1.5-2 cm. longis metientibus; flori- 
bus staminatis pistillatisque in eadem panicula portatis, 
illis quam his numerosioribus, his in anthesin illos 
praecedentibus. Calyx ca. 1.5 cm. longus praeter 

2-3 mm. e basi coalitus liber; lobis lineari-lanceo- 
latis acuminatisque extus stellato-tomentosis intus 
supra appendicem sparse tomentosis vel subglabris, 

infra appendicem pilis stellatis carentibus pilis 
Simplicibus annulum dense pilosum ca. 2 mm. supra 

basim formantibus, ceterum sparse pilosis a pilis 

longis simplicibusque; androphoro gynophoroque ad 

basim glandulosam pubescentem tumido, illo ad maturi- 
tatem ca. 12 mm. longo, antheris 10, hoc ad maturi- 
tatem 6-7 mm. longo, sparse glanduloso pubescenti 

usque 1.5 mm. supra partim tumescentem ceterum glabro; 
Ovario styloque densissime stellato-pubescenti; stigmate 
apicem styli truncati tegenti, obscure 5-lobata, minu- 
tissime papilloso. Fructus immaturi; carpelis extus 
dense velutino-tomentosis, intus a pilis longis stel- 
latis sparse hispidis, ca. 8 cm. longis, 4 cm. diametro, 
stipite 1-2 cm. longo; semenibus (in statu immaturo) 


numerosis. 


320 Pa 2 ee Eero Ts Vol. 52; Noire 


PERU: Dept. San Martin: Prov. Mariscal Caceres; 
Dist. Tocache Nuevo; en bosque alto, Quebrada de Tenanta 
(margen izquierda ded Rio Huallaga), 12 junio, 1970, 
Jose Schunke V. 4041 (F); en bosque alto, terreno 
humedo, Quebrada de Saule Chico (margen derecha del 
Rio Huallaga), 7 sept., 1970, Jose Schunke V. 4352 
(paratype F, no. 1,769,654; isoparatype F, no. “1,767 29775 
en bosque alto, camino al caserio de Santa Rosa de 
Misholla, 4 km. de Puerto Pizana, 7 mayo, 1971, Jose 
Schunke V. 4869 (holotype F, no. 1,767,298; isotype 
Pens « Ee ror ,scoe 

Collections no. 4041 and 4869 were obtained in 
flowering stage, no. 4352 has immature fruits. The 
collector's field notes on flowers and fruits are 
as follows: J. Schunke V.. 4869, "moderate yellowish 
pink 7.5R8/6, en el interior de la corolla strong 
red;"" J. Schunke V. 4041, "flores rojo violeta, corola 
verde amarillenta, estigma amarillenta, ovario verde 
amarillenta;" J. Schunke V. 4352, "frutos inmaduro 
de color strong yellowish brown." 

From subsp. stipulifera, subsp. peruviana differs 
in the larger leaves with blade 5-nerved from the 
usually cordate base, the inflorescence bearing both 
pistillate and staminate flowers, the latter more 
numerous. In subsp. stipulifera the smaller leaves 
have blades 1- or 3-nerved from the base, and the 
inflorescence is unisexual (? - type collection de- 
scribed as having staminate flowers only). 

There is another plant which may belong to S. 
stipulifera subsp. peruviana or may be a related un- 
described taxon. It is known to me only from the 
collections from one tree cited below. It has stipules 
with the color and pubescence of S. stipulifera but 


differing in being nearly three times longer, soft 


1982 Simpson, New species from South America 821 


and pliable rather than rigid coriaceous, and apparently 
not persistent. The leaves are oblanceolate-elliptic 
or Qbovate-elliptic and two to three times longer 
than broad, in texture and pubescence resembling subsp. 
peruviana, and the base 5-nerved but obtuse or truncate 
instead of cordate. The inflorescences are immature 
and still entirely enveloped in the bracts, but some 
flower buds large enough for dissection demonstrate 
that there are both pistillate and staminate flowers 
in the same panicle. A collection of two mature, 
dehisced fruits were obtained although without seeds. 
The fruiting carpels are subsessile, ca. 8 cm. long, 
ca. 4-7 cm. diam. in the plane of dehiscence, the 
carpel wall rigid, woody, 1.4-1.8 cm. thick, minutely 
appressed tomentellous without, densely hispid within. 
This tree is documented by the following two collec- 
tions. The vernacular name is given as "'Huarmi caspi." 

PERU: Dept. Loreto: Prov. Maynas; Dist. Indiana: 
bosque humedo tropical, Varadero Mazan, alt. 130.m., 
Peruvian Forest Service Dendrology Project tree no. 
I-107: (branchlet with leaves and immature inflores- 
cences, 18 sept., 1964, Abelardo Gutierrez R. 170 
(Ps; mature fruits, .1 febr., 1963, Antonio Arostegar 
Wous92? GF). 

Varadero is a Slipway or sloping riverbank where 
boats can be pulled out of the water for cleaning 
or repair. Varadero Mazan is presumably a facility 
of that type at the village of Mazan on the Rio Mazan 
a little way above its confluence with the Rio Napo. 

The branchlets which are only about 1/3 to 1/2 
the diameter of S. stipulifera differ also in having 
regions of very condensed internodes with closely 
packed stipule and leaf scars, alternating with regions 
where the leaf and stipule scars are separated by 


normally elongated internodes. This phenomenon is 


322 Pon’ Y T°O°L'O G I-k Vol. 51, Hov-3 


commonly encountered in tropical deciduous tree species, 
less frequently in tropical evergreen trees (e.g., 
several species of Buchenavia in the Combretaceae), 

and is usually associated with markedly seasonal (rather 
than continuous) production of new leaves. In the 
stipule-bearing stem tip of this Sterculia the young 
leaves and young inflorescences are just beginning 

to emerge from among the stipules. The general aspect 
of these leaves suggests that they represent the previous 
year's leaf production. This appearance suggesting 

a markedly seasonal flush of new leaves is not apparent 


either in subsp. stipulifera or subsp. peruviana. 


THE JEWELED SHOOTING STAR (DODECATHEON AMETHYSTINUM) : 
A POST GLACIAL MIGRANT IN THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY 


Donald Ugent,+ Michael Verdun” and Michael Mibb? 


Department of Botany, Southern Illinois University, 
Carbondale, IL 62901 


Fassett (1944), in his monograph of the genus Do- 
decatheon in eastern North America, discusses the 
probable origin and past distribution of his jeweled 
shooting star, D. amethystinum, a plant which he first 
described (1929) as a variety of D. meadia L., but 
then later (1931) renamed as a species. At the time 
of Fassett's monograph, the only known collections of 
this shooting star were from the following three 
places: 1) bluff tops along the Mississippi River in 
the "Driftless Area" of the upper midwest (i.e. south- 
western Wisconsin, northwestern Illinois and the val- 
leys of the adjoining states); 2) cliff tops at Han- 
nibal, Missouri; and, 3) scattered, isolated bluff 
tops in W. Virginia, Ohio and Pennsylvania, the latter 
stations all located south of the glacial line. 


Fassett, who was a former student of the well 
known Harvard botanist M.L. Fernald and an advocate 
of his published (1925) theory on the "persistence of 
plants in unglaciated areas of Boreal America," 
attached special significance to the occurrence of the 
jeweled shooting star in the "Driftless Area" of the 
upper midwest. Because the known distribution of D. 
amethystinum in 1944 appeared to be similar in pattern 
and extent to some of the relic species of the drift- 
less area which Fernald had earlier written about, 
Fassett concluded the plant had probably a similar 
history. Thus, he writes ". . . This appears to be 
one of those species which had a fairly general range 
northeastward before the Pleistocene glaciations, 
whose occurrence is now limited to localities which 
escaped glaciation." 


Fassett's basic premise, the relic origin of D. 
amethystinum, while based in part on the known habitat 
preferences of this species, was arrived at only after 
an intensive study of herbarium distribution records. 
The latter being far from complete, however, falsely 
suggested to that author that he was dealing with a 
major plant disjunction. 


lprofessor of Botany 

Project Associate 

Assistant Curator of the Herbarium 
323 


324 PHYTOLBVe TA Vol. 51, Now 3 


Today, a number of new bluff top localities for D. 
amethystinum have been recorded for Illinois, these 
situated in glaciated as well as driftless areas of the 
state. Since the range of this species now appears to 
be nearly continuous along the Mississippi River in this 
portion of the upper midwest, a reinterpretation of 
the plant's history is suggested. The following account 
then, is intended as a partial fulfillment of that aim. 


TAXONOMIC TREATMENT 


Following the publication of Fassett's initial set 
of works on this plant (1927, 1929 and 1931), it was 
subsequently upheld as a species by Steyermark (1940, 
1963), Wherry(1943), Fassett (1944), Fernald (1950), 
Jones (1950), Strausbaugh and Core (1958), Iltis and 
Shaughnessy (1960), and Mohlenbrock (1978). 


Thompson (1953), however, reduced D. amethystinum 
to synonymy under D. radicatum Greene. This treatment 
of D. amethystinum, while not agreed to here, is seen to 
follow most logically when greater emphasis is placed on 
the relative thickness of the capsule wall as a taxonomic 
character than on the presence or absence of a filament 
tube. However, capsule wall thickness in this species 
complex does not appear to be correlated with any other 
previously studied character, whereas the degree of union 
of the filaments appears to be associated with the 
length/width ratio of the leaves, the latter clearly 
illustrated by the scatter-diagram analysis of Iltis and 
Shaughnessy (1960). 


When the non-united filaments and broad leaves of 
D. amethystinum are taken into consideration, the plant 
appears to be more closely related to D. meadia than to 
D. radicatum. This interpretation also appears to con- 
form best with the known geographic facts. Thus, the 
distribution of this species is fully included within the 
range of D. meadia, whereas the distribution of D. radi- 
catum (excluding D. amethystinum; see Thompson, 1953) is 
completely separate and wholly western. 


D. amethystinum differs from D. meadia in having 
linear-oblong, thin walled capsules and bluish-green 
leaves, the latter rarely marked with a basal red spot. 
The papery capsules of this species have yellowish- 
brown walls, these measuring from 35 to 120 microns in 
thickness. As previously noted by Fassett (1944), the 
walls are easily split by pressure from a pencil. D. 
meadia, on the other hand, has firm, reddish-brown, ovoid 
capsules, the walls of which vary in thickness from 135 
to 325 microns (Fig. 1). 


1982 Ugent, Verdun, & Mibb, Jeweled shooting star 


One final difference between the last two species 
lies in the degree of solubility of the reddish pigments 
contained in their leaves. Thus, Fassett (1944) notes 
that the leaf pigmentation of D. meadia is little affected 
by the immersion of the leaf blade in boiling water for 
up to three hours duration; whereas, in D. amethystinun, 
the coloration soon exits from the leaves. 


ECOLOGICAL CONSIDERATIONS 


D. amethystinum is found throughout its range on 
moist, shaded river bluffs. West of Cave Springs Hollow 
in Calhoun County, Illinois, where this species was 
recently discovered by the authors, it was found on north 
and west facing limestone ledges some 200 meters distant 
from the Mississippi River. Here, some of the plants 
grew on a thin cap of overlying soil no more than 2 cm 
thick in places. Subsequent lab tests showed this soil 
to be rich in organic matter and very slightly acidulous, 
with a pH of about 6.9. 


Plants found growing in close association with D. 
amethystinum at this locality include the walking fern 
(Camptosorus rhizophyllus), blunt-lobed woodsia (Woodsia 
obtusa), and slender lip fern (Cheilanthes feei). In the 
crevices of the rock face itself were tall alumroot 
(Heuchera americana var. hirsuticaulis) and hydrangia 
(Hydrangia arborescens). Found on the steep wooded 
slopes immediately below the rock ledges were jack-in the- 
pulpit (Arisaema atrorubens), false rue anemone (Isopyrum 
biternatum), yellow fumewort (Corydalis flavula), terrell 
grass (Elymus virginicus), Missouri gooseberry (Ribes 
missouriensis), spiderwort (Iradescantia subaspera), 
jewelweed (Impatiens sp.), and wooly blue violet (Viola 
sororia). Woody species of the area included shagbark 
hickory (Carya ovata), musclewood (Carpinus caroliniana), 
flowering dogwood (Cornus florida), sycamore (Platanus 
occidentalis), prairie rose (Rosa setigera), basswood 
(Tilia americana), sugar maple (Acer saccharum), and 
silver maple (Acer saccharinum). 


Although the Cave Springs Hollow locality lies in 
non-glaciated territory, the jeweled shooting star is also 
known from the nearby glaciated counties of Pike, Greene, 
and Jersey, as well as the west-central Illinois county of 
Fulton (Mohlenbrock, 1978). It is also known from the 
vicinity of Hannibal, Missouri, which according to geolo- 
gists, was another area once covered by Pleistocene ice. 


According to Steyermark (1940), D. amethystinum is 
found at the Hannibal location on limestone ledges along 
the bluffs of the Mississippi River. Here, it grows in 


325 


326 P.H.Y £,0.L.0 6:LT:é Vol. 51, No. 5 


close association with two northern plants, red-berried 
elder (Sambucus pubens) and wild sarsaparilla (Aralia 
nudicaulis), as well as with many plants of Ozarkian 
origin. 


In Wisconsin, according to Iltis and Shaughnessy 
(1960), the plant is restricted to the cliffs and high 
bluffs of the Mississippi River. They report it grows 
on damp and mossy rock outcrops; on earth slopes in cool 
woods; on north facing bluffs; and, in deep ravines. It 
is also reported from cliffs of Ordovician limestone, as 
well as from the edges of open woods and small upland 
prairies. 


Habitat information for this plant at Wyalusing 
State Park in Grant County, Wisconsin is especially com- 
plete. On some bluff tops within the park, according to 
Iltis and Shaughnessy (1960), the jeweled shooting star 
is associated mainly with the walking fern (Camptosorus 
rhizophyllus) and the endemic goldenrod of the driftless 
area (Solidago sciaphila); whereas in other, more 
heavily forested areas of the park it is found with the 
acute-lobed hepatica (Hepatica acutiloba), wild columbine 
(Aquilegia canadensis), flexuous-stemmed goldenrod (Soli- 
dago flexicaulis), miterwort (Mitella diphylla), heart- 
leaved aster (Aster cordifolius), bladder-fern (Cystop- 
teris bulbifera), wild sarsaparilla (Aralia nudicaulis), 
Solomon's-seal (Polygonatum canaliculatum), spring beauty 
(Claytonia virginica) and Virginia-creeper (Partheno- 
cissus vitacea). Dominant tree species at Wyalusing in- 
clude sugar maple (Acer saccharum), basswood (Tilia 


americana) and paper birch (Betula papyrifera). 


Iltis and Shaughnessy also report that soil samples 
taken from areas within Wyalusing State Park where D. 
amethystinum grows are mostly slightly acid. These range 
from pH 6.3 to 6.9. However, one sample was described as 
slightly alkaline (pH 7.4). 


CONCLUSIONS 


The known range of D. amethystinum in Illinois is 
considerably extended by collections cited here and by 
Mohlenbrock (1978). This plant now appears to be nearly 
continuous in distribution along the bluff tops of the 
Mississippi River from Calhoun County in central Illinois 
to Buffalo County in central Wisconsin. In addition, this 
species has a single station along the Illinois River in 
Fulton County, and appears to be equally at home in both 
glaciated and non-glaciated areas. 


If one takes into account the above extended geogra- 


1982 Ugent, Verdun, & Mibb, Jeweled shooting star 


phic data, the pattern of distribution of D. amethystinum 
in Illinois and Wisconsin would no longer appear to con- 
form to the basic tenets of the 1925 Fernaldian theory on 
the "persistence of plants in unglaciated areas of Boreal 
America". No major disjunction in the range of this plant 
in the northern sector of its area of occurrence is 
apparent. Thus, far from representing a pre-glacial relic 
within the driftless area of the upper midwest, as pro- 
posed originally by Fassett (1931, 1944), this species 
would appear instead to be a post-glacial migrant to the 
southern Wisconsin area. 


The above hypothesis is supported in part by the 
known post-Pleistocene changes in the climate and vege- 
tation of the upper midwest. It has been reported by Dolf 
(1960), Spurr (1964) and others, for example, that a very 
warm and moist period, beginning about 2000 years ago and 
extending to about 1300 A.D., favored the growth of 
southerly plants in more northerly regions. According to 
Sauer (1965), the present day floristic associations of 
North America were displaced northward several hundred 
miles during the height of that period. During the past 
600 years, however, there has been a gradual lowering of 
world temperatures, and this has resulted in the southward 
contraction of the range of many species (Ugent et al, 
1981). 


Utilizing the above information then, it is possible 
to reconstruct at least a partial history of the past 
migrations of the river bluff species, D. amethystinun. 

As would seem the case with the vast majority of midwest- 
ern plants, this species was probably limited in its 
distribution to areas well south of the glacial limits 
during the four major ice advances of the Pleistocene. 
Survival in the driftless area of the upper midwest may 
have been restricted to species of the arctic tundra, or, 
at best, to the more hardier species of the boreal forest. 
Northern river-bluff plants, or species with close rela- 
tives in the Missouri Ozarks (as for example D. amethy- 
stinum and its prairie-woodland counterpart, D. meadia), 
probably merely migrated south along the ridge tops of the 
Mississippi River or its embayment. Later, with the 
return of warm, humid conditions, these plants migrated 
northwards beyond their present day limits; returning only 
after the onset of the current worldwide temperature 
trend toward cooler weather. 


LITERATURE CITED 


Dolf, E. 1960. Climatic changes of the past and present. 
Am. Sci. 48(3):341-364. 


327 


328 PB Ys TO: &, OG: Tee Vol. 51, No. 5 


Fassett, N.C. 1927. Notes from the herbarium of the Uni- 
versity of Wisconsin I. Rhodora 29:233. 


1929. Notes from the herbarium of the University 
of Wisconsin IV. Rhodora 21:52. 


. 1931. Notes from the herbarium of the University 
of Wisconsin VII. Rhodora 33:224-228. 


- 1944. Dodecatheon in eastern North America. Am. 
Midl. Nat. 13:455-486. 


Fernald, M.L. 1925. Persistence of plants in unglaciated 
areas of Boreal America. Mem. Am. Acad. Arts & Sci. 
15:31/ > 

. 1950. "Gray's Manual of Botany." Ed. 8. Am. Book 
Co., N.Y. 


Iltis, H.H. and W.M. Shaughnessy. 1960. Preliminary reports 
on the flora of Wisconsin No. 43. Primulaceae-primrose 
family. Trans. Wis. Acad. Sci., Arts & Letters 49: 
113-135, 


Jones, G.N, 1950. "Flora of Illinois." Ed. 2. Univ. of 
Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame. 368 pp. 


Mohlenbrock, R.H. 1978. “The Illustrated Flora of Illinois: 
Flowering Plants, Hollies to Loasas." Southern I11li- 
nois University Press, Carbondale. 


Sauer, C.O. 1965. "Land and Life." Ed. John Leighly, Univ. 
of Calif. Press, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 435 pp. 


Spurr, S.H. 1964. "Forest Ecology." The Ronald Press, N.Y., 
352 PD. 


Steyermark, J.A. 1940. Dodecatheon amethystinum Fassett. 
Rhodora 42:107. 


. 1963. "Flora of Missouri." lowa State University 
Press, Ames. 


Strausbaugh, P.D. and E.L. Core. 1958. "Flora of West Vir- 
ginia (Part III).'"' W. Virginia Bull. Series 58, No. 12-3. 


Thompson, H.J. 1953. The biosystematics of Dodecatheon in 
eastern North America. Contr. Dudley Herb. 4:73-154. 


Ugent, D., Tindall, D.R. and N.J. Doorenbos. 1981. Big trees 
of the southern Illinois Cache River bottoms. Phyto- 
logia 47(5):420-440. 


Wherry, E.T. 1943. Dodecatheon amethystinum. Bull. Am. Rock 


1982 Ugent, Verdun, & Mibb, Jeweled shooting star 329 


lem 


lcm [ 


Fig. 1. Dodecatheon amethystinum from Cave Springs Hollow, 
Calhoun Co., Illinois (Ugent, Mibb & Verdun 23, 115. SIU). 


a. Habit. b. Capsule. c. Capsule of D. media. 


ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE GENUS VITEX. XXXV 


Harold N. Moldenke 


VITEX TRIFLORA var. HIRSUTA Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 51: 290. 1982. 

Schunke Vigo describes this plant as a tree, 4--5 m. tall, the 
leaves bright yellow-green, with prominent venation, and encoun- 
tered it in high shady forest at 800 m. altitude. 

Additional citations: PERU: Loreto: Schunke Vigo 5392 (Ld, N). 
San Martin: Schunke Vigo 7494 (Ld). BRAZIL: Acre: Maas, Kubitzki, 
Steward, Ramos, Pinheiro, & Lima P.13120 (Ed--type, N--isotype). 


VITEX TRIFLORA var. KRAATZII Huber 
Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 47. 1968; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 180 (1971) and 2: 717, 729, & 930. 1971; Mold., 
Phytol. Mem. 2: 172 & 595. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 51: 289. 1982. 
Recent collectors describe this plant as a shrub, 2 m. tall, 
or a tree, 4 m. tall, the [flower] buds green, and have encounter- 
ed it in capoeira on terra firme and in secondary varzea forests, in 
flower in October and December, and in fruit in December. The 
corollas are said to have been "lilac" in color on Silva & al. AS. 
84 and "greenish" on Albuquerque Lobo & al. 19 and Nascimento 484. 
Additional citations: BRAZIL: Parad: Albuquerque Lobo, Vilhena, 
& Ribeiro 19 (N); Nascimento 484 (N), 848 (N); Silva, Berg, Nelson, 
Henderson, Bahia, & Reis dos Santos AS.84 (N). 


VITEX TRIFLORA var. QUINQUEFOLIOLATA Mold. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 47. 1968; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 137, 144, & 180 (1971) and 2: 729 & 930. 1971; Sou- 
kup, Biota 11: 20. 1976; Ldépez-Palacios, Revist. Fac. Farm. Univ. 
Andes 20: 34. 1979; Mold., Phytologia 44: 384. 1979; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 130, 136, 172, 460, & 595. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 51: 288. 
1982. 


VITEX TRIFOLIA L. 

Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex trifolia minor, indica 
Breyn, Prod. Fasc. Rar. Pl., ed. 1, 2: 105--106. 1688. Vitex 
trifolia indica, odora, hortensis, floribus caeruleis racemosis P. 
Herm. ex Breyn, Prod. Fasc. Rar. Pl., ed. 1, 2: 106, in syn. 1688. 
Vitex trifolia indica odora hortensis floribus caeruleis racemosis. 
Nochile Lagondi. Malaice Jasminum indicum cyneum odore gravi 
Syringae caeruleae facie P. Herm., Mus. Zeyl., ed. 1, 48. 1717. 
Vitex trifolia, floribus per ramos sparsis Burm., Thes. Zeyl. 229. 
1737. Piperi similis fructus striatus faemina Bauh. ex L., Fl. 
Zeyl. 194, in syn. 1747. Cara-nosi Rheede ex L., Fl. Zeyl. 194, in 
syn. 1747. Vitex trifolia indica odorata hortensis, floribus 
caeruleis racemosis Burm. ex L., Fl. Zeyl. 194. 1747. Frutex — 
indicus baccifer, fructu calyculato monopyreno Ray ex L., Fl. Zeyl. 
194, in syn. 1747. Nika Herm. ex L., Fl. Zeyl. 194 in syn. 1747. 

330 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 331 


Vitex foliis ternatis quinatisve, paniculis dichotomis L., Sp. 
PL.» ed. 1, imp. 1d, 2: 638.1753... Piperi similis, fructus 
striatus, femina Bauh. ex L., Sp. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 2: 638, in 
syn. 1753. Vitex foliis ternatis quinatisve integerrimis, 
Panicula dichotomis L. ex N. L. Burm., Fl. Ind. Orient. 137. 1968. 
Vitex trifolia Lam. ex Desf., Tabl. Ecol. Bot., ed. 1, 53. 1804. 
Vitex trifoliata Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 1, 46. 1814. Vitex 
trifoliata L. ex Blume, Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 14: 812. 1826. Vitex 
frifolia Willd..ex Boxb., Fl. Ind., ed.,2, imp. 1, 3: 69.1832. 
Vitex trifolia ® trifoliata Cham., Linnaea 7: 107. 1832. Caza- 
nosi Rheede apud Decne., Nouv. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 3:400-- 
401, in syn. 1834. Vitex trifoliata L. apud Decne., Nouv. Ann. 
Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 3: 400. 1834. Vitex trifolia & trifoliola- 
ta Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11:. 683. 4847. Viter trifolia éc. 
Pluk. ex Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candoll. 3: 502 in syn. 1858. 

Vitex agnus castus var. trifolia Kurz, Forest Fl. Brit. Burma 2: 
270. 1877. Vitex agnus castus var. Kurz ex C. B. Clarke in Hook. 
f., Fl. Brit. India 4: 583, in syn. 1885. Vitex agnus-castus var. 
trifolia Kurz ex Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 432. 1938. 
Vitex trifolia var. trifoliolata Schau. ex Mold., Prelim. Alph. 
List Inv. Names 52, in syn. 1940. Vitex negundo (non L.) Matsum. 
ex Matsumune, Sci. Rep. Kanazawa Univ. 4: 49, in syn. 1955. Vitex 
trifolia var. trifoliata Cham. apud Mold., Phytologia 6: 165, in 
syn. 1958. Vitex trifolia floribus per ramos sparsis Burm. apud 
Moid., Phytologia 6: 165, in-syn. 1958. Vitex lagundi Farnsworth, 
Pharmacog. Titles 8 (7): xii. 1973. Vitex trifolia ssp. trifolia 
Steen. ex Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 460, in syn. 1980. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Breyn, Prod. Fasc. Rar. Pl., 
ed. 1, 2: 105--106. 1688; P. Herm., Mus. Zeyl., ed. 1, 48. 1717; 
Breyn, Prod. Fasc. Rar. Pl., ed. 2, 2: 105--106. 1739; L., Fl. 
Zeyl., imp. 1, 194 & 413 (1747) and imp. 2, 194 & 413. 1748; L., 
Sp. Pl... ed. 1, 4ep, 1, 2m 63807998" )....1753; 1. in Sticks.» Bea. 
Amb. 15. 1754; L., Amoen. Acad. 4: 126. 1759; L., Syst. Nat., ed. 
Lal Stockh. 15:25, Ab22ecbf50) Lag Ste Pley COs, 2¢4890.. 27695. Baile 
Burm., Fl. Ind. Orient. 137 & 138. 1768; J. Burm., Fl. Malab. 4. 
1769; [Retz.] 5, Hom. Bote 156. 27723. hb. £45. Supph. Ple,s imps 3 293- 
1781; J. A. Murr. in L., Syst. Veg., ed. 13, 483. 1783; Lam., En- 
cycl. Méth. Bot. 2: 613. 1788; Raeusch., Nom. Bot., ed. 3, 182. 
1797; Balbis, Cat. Pl. Hort. Taur. 49. 1804; Desf., Tabl. Ecol. 
Bot., ed. 1, 53. 1804; Willd., Enum. Pl. Hort. Berol. 2: 660. 1809; 
Balbis, Cat. Stirp. Hort. Acad. Taur. 81. 1813; Roxb., Hort. Beng., 
imp. 1, 10, 16, 46, 77, & 95. 1814; Desf., Tabl. Ecol. Bot., ed. 2, 
64. 1815; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 1, 86. 1823; Moon, Cat. Indig. 
Exot. Pl. Ceyl. 1: 46. 1824; Blume, Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 14: 812. 
1826; Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 1: 323. 1826; Loud., Hort. Brit., 
ed. 1, 246. 1830; Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 2, 416. 1830; Wall., 
Numer. List 86, nos. 1743 & 1746. 1831; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 2, 
246. 1832; Roxb., Fl. .Ind.,; ied. 2, imp. 1, 3:,.69..1832; Decne., 
Nouv. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 3: 400--401. 1834; Decne., Herb. 
Timor 72. 1835; Hook., Comp. Bot. Mag. 1: 349. 1836; Blanco, Fl. 
Filip., ed. 1, 513--514. 1837; G. Don in Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 
246. 1839; G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 551. 1839; J. Grah., 


332 P Beet OL oe"L & Vol. 51, No. 5 


Pl. Bomb. 155. 1839; Hassk., Flora 25: Beibl. 26. 1842; D. Dieter. 
Syn. Pl. 3: 611. 1843; Walp., Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. 19 Suppl. 
1: 380. 1843; Hassk., Cat. Pl. Hort. Bot. Bogor. Cult. Alt. 134. 
1844; Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 2, 358. 1845; Voigt, Hort. Suburb. 
Calc. 468. 1845; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 83. 1845; Lindl., 
Veget. Kingd., ed. 1, 664 (1846) and ed. 2, 664. 1847; Schau. in 
A. DC., Prodr. 11: 684--684. 1847; Benth. in Hook., Journ. Bot. 
Kew Gard. Misc. 5: 136. 1853; Lindl., Veget. Kingd., ed. 3, 664. 
1853; Twining, Ill. Nat. Ord. Pl. 2: 104. 1855; Schnitzl., Icon- 
ogr. Fam. Nat. 2: 137 Verbenac. [2]. 1856; Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. 
Candoll. 3: 502. 1858; Miq., Fl. Ind. Bat. 2: 859. 1858; Miq., Fl. 
Ind. Bat. Suppl. 1: 242 & 567. 1860; Benth., Fl. Hongk. 273. 1861; 
Thwaites & Hook. f., Enum. Pl. Zeyl., imp. 1, 244. 1861; Seem., 
Fl. Vit. 190. 1866; F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 152. 1868; Kurz, Rep. 
Veg. Andam. App. A: 45. 1870; F. P. Sm., Contrib. Mat. Med. China 
227. 1871; Roxb., Fl. Ind., ed. 2, imp. 2, 481. 1874; R. Schomb., 
Fl. S. Austr. 52. 1875; Kurz, Forest Fl. Brit. Burma 2% 270. 1877; 
Gamble, List Trees Darj. Dist. 61. 1878; Naves & Fern.-Villar in 
Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, ‘2: 297 (1878), ‘ed. 3, 6: pl. 2261878), 
and ed. 3, 4: 159 & 160. 1880; Bailey & Tenison-Woods, Proc. Linn. 
Soc. N. S. Wales 1880: 174. 1880; Fern.-Villar, Nov. App. 159. 
1880; Gamble, Man. Indian Timb., ed. 1, 296 & 522. 1881; Bret- 
schneid., Bot. Sin. 3: 36. 1882; Matsum., Cakugeisirin 14: 465. 
1884; Dymock, Veg. Mat. Med. W. India, ed. 1, 499--501 (1884) and 
ed. 2, 600. 1885; Hemsl. in Thomson & Murray, Rep. Scient. Res. 
Voy. Challenger 3, Bot. 1: 110. 1885; Trimen, Journ. Ceyl. Br. Roy. 
Asiat. Soc. 9: [Syst. Cat. Flow. Pl. Ceyl.] 69. 1885; Sinclair, 
Indig. Fl. Haw. Isls. pl. 26. 1885; Vidal y Soler, Pgan. Cuming. 
Philip. 54 & 134. 1885; Rumpf, Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits Br. 
16: Notes 50. 1886; Vidal, Rev. Pl. Vasc. Filip. 210. 1886; F. 
Muell., Second Syst. Cens. Austr. Pl. 1: 173. 1887; Hillebrand, 
Fl. Haw. Isls., imp. 1, 342. 1888; K. Schum. & Hollr., Fl. Kais. 
Wilhelmsl. 121--122. 1889; F. M. Bailey, Cat. Indig. Nat. Pl. 
Queensl. 35. 1890; Collett & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 
28: 110. 1890; Forbes & Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 26: 
[Ind. Fl. Sin.] 258. 1890; Pardo de Tavera, Pl. Med. Filip. 238-- 
241, 329, 331, & 339. 1892; Drake del Castillo, Fl. Polynés. 
Franc. 151 & 152. 1893; Dymock, Warden, & Hooper, Pharmacog. Ind. 3: 
[iii] & 73--75. 1893; Schimmel & Co., Semi-Ann. Rep. Oct. 73. 
1894; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30: 187 & 206. 1894; 
Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 172. 
1895; Brockelmann, Fllnfte Buch Angeb. Chir. Joh. Mesu#. 1895; Tri- 
men, Hand. Fl. Ceyl. 3: 356--357. 1895; Ridl., Journ. Straits Med. 
Assoc. 5: 129. 1897; Drangendorff, Heilpfl. 1898; Reinecke, Engl. 
Bot. Jahrb. 25: 671. 1898; K. Scum. & Lauterb., Fl. Deutsch. 
Schutzgeb. Slidsee 524. 1900; Burkill, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 
35: 50. 1901; Cooke, Fl. Presid. Bombay, ed. 1, 3: 427--429. 1905; 
Brandis, Indian Trees, imp. 1, 504. 1906; Maxwell, Journ. Roy. As- 
iat. Soc. Straits Br. 45: 50. 1906; Ebert, Beitr. Kennt. Chin. 
Arzneis. 84--85. 1907; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 2: 
432. 1908; Scott in Solered., Syst. Anat. Dicot. [transl. Boodle 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 333 


& Fritsch] 2: 1021 & 1022. 1908; Solered., Syst. Anat. Dicot. Er- 
gunz. 254 & 255. 1908; Craib, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1911: 443. 
1911; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. Straits 59: 156. 1911; G. A. 
Stuart, Chin. Mat. Med. 1911; J. C. & M. Willis, Rev. Cat. Flow. 
Pl. Ceyl. [Perad. Man. Bot. 2:] 69. 1911; Koord., Excursionsfl. 3: 
136 & 495. 1912; E. D. Merr., Fl. Manila, ed. 1, 403 & 404. 1912; 
C. B. Robinson, Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 7: 415. 1912; Diels, 
Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinb. 7: 332 & 410. 1913; W. H. Br., Merr., 
& Yates, Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 12: 240. 1917; Gibbs, Contrib. 
Phytogeogr. Fl. Arfak Mts. 219. 1917; Heyne, Nutt. Plant. Nederl. 
Ind., ed. 1, 4: 116--117. 1917; E. D. Merr., Philip. Journ. Sci. 
Bot. 12: 391. 1917; Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 1, 3: 3 & 1936-- 
1937, pl. 740B. 1918; H. Hallier, Meded. Rijks Herb. Leid. 37: 40-- 
43 & 46. 1918; E. D. Merr., Sp. Blanc. 332. 1918; E. H. Wils., 
Journ. Arnold Arb. 1: 186. 1920; E. D. Merr., Bibl. Enum. Born. 
Pl. 515. 1921; Shimozaki, Chem. Abstr. 15: 3365--3366. 1921; Shi- 
mozaki, Journ. Chem. Ind. [Japan] 24: 191--202. 1921; Haines, Bot. 
Bihar Orissa, ed. 1, 4: 711 & 712. 1922; Kaaiakamanu in Akana & 
Bergman, Hawaii. Herb. Med. Value, imp. 1, 72. 1922; E. D. Merr., 
Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 397. 1923; Parkinson, Forest Fl. An- 
dam., imp. 1, 220--221. 1922; Schimmel & Co., Ann. Rep. 1922: 79. 
1922; Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa 6: 711 & 712. 1924; Sakag., Gen. 
Ind. Fl. Okin. 19. 1924; Thaker, Pl. Cutch. 224. 1926; Heyne, 
Nutt. Plant. Ned. Ind., ed. 2, 1: 24 (1927), ed. 2, 2: 1319 (1927), 
and ed. 2, 3: 1646. 1927; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 57: 
206, 210, & 211. 1928; Burkill & Haniff, Gard. Bull. Straits 
Settl. 6: 235. 1930; Alston in Trimen, Handb. Fl. Ceyl. 6: Suppl. 
232. 1931; Backer, Onkruidfl. 2: Handb. Suiker.-Cult. 547--548. 
1931; Gildemeister, Aether. Oele 3: 619. 1931; Mak. & Nemoto, Fl. 
Jap., ed. 3, 1002. 1931; W. Trelease, Wint. Bot., ed. 3, imp. a 
335. 1931; Guillaum., Journ. Arnold Arb. 13: 28. 1932; G. Klein, 
Handb. Pflanzenanal. 2 (1): 247 (1932) and 3 (1): 593, 599, 623, 

& 628. 1932; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 54 (1): 1170. 1932; 
Crevost & Pételot, Bull. Econ. Indochin. 37: 1293 & 1294. 1934; 
Kloppenburg-Versteegh, Wenk. Raadgev. Betreff. Gebr. Ind. Pi, ed. 
4, 80. 1934; F. H. Br., Berh. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 130: 249. 

1935; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 2, 3: pl. 740B. 

1935; Dop in Lecomte, Fl. Gén. Indo-chin. 4: 834. 1935; L. f., 
Suppl. Pl., imp. 2, 293. 1936; Nemoto, Fl. Jap. Suppl. 626. 1936; 
Sugiura, Cytologia 7: 544--595. 1936; Sugiura, Proc. Imp. Acad. 
Tokyo 12: 144--146. 1936; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 
56 (2): 286. 1937; Fletcher, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1938: 405 & 
431--433. 1938; Terasaki, Zoku Nipp. Syokubutizuhu [Illustr. Fl. 
Jap.] fig. 2499. 1938; Kanjilal, Das, Kanjilal, & De, Fl. Assam 3: 
479, 480, & 561. 1939; Rao & Lee, Pacif. Sci. 24: 267. 1940; 
Breitwieser, Pharmacog. Untersuch. Verbenac. 1942; Parham, Poly- 
nes. Soc. Mem. 16: 22. 1943; E. D. Merr., Trans. Am. Phil. Soc., 
ser. 2, 24 (2): 334 & 444. 1945; Savage, Cat. Linn. Herb. 110. 
1945; Blume, Cat. Gewass., imp. 2, 86. 1946; Hara, Enum. Sperm. 
Jap., imp. 1, 1: 190--191. 1948; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 
43. 1948; Quisumb., Rep. Philip. Dept. Agric. Techn. Bull. 16. 
1951; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 708. 1952; Sonohara, Tawada, 


334 FHZ.T 0.L 826.2 & Vol. 51, No. 5 


& Amano [ed Walker], Fl. Okin. 133. 1952; Naito, Sci. Rep. Kag. 

2: 60. 1953; Pételot, Pl. Méd. Cambod. Laos Viet. 2 [Archiv. Re- 
cherch. Agron. Past. Viet. 18]: 248--251 (1953) and 4: 11, 31, 

49, 62, 171, 232, 239, 240, 271, & 300. 1954; E. H. Walker, 

Import. Trees Ryukyu 285. 1954; Masamune, Sci. Rep. Kanazawa Univ. 
4: 49, 1955; Roi, Trait. Méd. Chin. 411 & 484. 1955; Bean in Chit- 
tenden, Gard. Dict. 4, imp. 1, 2249 & 2250. 1956; Darlington & 
Wylie, Chromos. Atlas, imp. 2, 323. 1956; P. A. Russell, U. S. 
Dept. Agr. Pl. Invent. 158: 160 & 251. 1956; Mangenot & Mangenot, 
Bull. Jatd. Bot. Brux. 27: 653. 1957; Natarajan, Phyton 8: 24, 35, 
& 37. 1957; Bibl., Pl. Méd. Nouv.-Caldd. 61, 76, 79, 82, 84--86, 

& 89. 1957; Steinmetz, Cod. Veget. 1205. 1957; Cooke, Fl. Presid. 
Bombay, ed. 2, imp. I, 2: 508--509. 1958; Mold., Phytologia 6: 165-- 
174. 1958; Abeywickrama, Ceyl. Journ. Sci. Biol. 2: 217. 1959; Ma- 
silufigan, Diokno, & Quisumb., Philip. Journ. Sci. Bot. 88: 248. 
1959; Worthington, Ceyl. Trees 347. 1959; Yuncker, Bern. P. Bishop 
Mus. Bull. 220: 232. 1959; Puri, Indian Forest Ecol. 229. 1960; 

Van Royen, Nov. Guin., ser. 2, 10: 61. 1960; Brooker & Cooper, N. 
Zeal. Med. Pl. 36. 1961; Haines, Bot. Bihar Orissa, ed. 2, 2: 745 
& 746. 1961; Sobti & Singh, Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. B.54: 138-- 
144. 1961; Willaman & Schubert, Agr. Res. Serv. U. S. Dept. Agr. 
Techn. Bull. 1234: 237. 1961; DUpke, Naturwiss. 49: 375. 1962; 
Gripenberg, Chem. Flavon. Comp. 428. 1962; J. F. Morton, Proc. Fla. 
Hort. Soc. 75: 491. 1962; Wiens, Atoll Environ. Ecol. 357. 1962; 
Rao & Venkateswarulu, Journ. Scient. Indust. Res. 21B: 313. 1962; 
Masilungan, Relova, & Raval, Philip. Journ. Sci. 93: 57--65. 1964; 
Melchior in Engl., Syllab. Pflanzenfam., ed. 12, 2: 435. 1964; 
Thwaites & Hook.f., Enum. Pl. Zeyl., imp. 2, 244. 1964; Anon., 
Hortic. Abstr. 35: 439. 1965; Bean in Chittenden, Dict. Gard. 4, 
imp. 2, 2249 & 2250. 1965; Beard, Descrip. Cat. West Austr. Pl., 
ed. 1, 93 & 113. 1965; Neal, In Gard. Hawaii, ed. 2, 727--728, fig. 
277. 1965; Ohwi, Fl. Jap. 765. 1965; Burkill, Dict. Econ. Prod. 
Malay Penins. 2: 2279--2282. 1966; Datta & Majumdar, Bull. Bot. Soc. 
Beng. 20: 103. 1966; Farkas, Nogradi, Sudarsanam, & Herz, Journ. 
Org. Chem. 31: 3229. 1966; Cooke, Fl. Presid Bombay, ed. 2, imp. 2, 
2: 508--509. 1967; Grieve, Modern Herb. 188--189. 1967; Kariyone, 
Ann. Ind. Rep. Pl. Chem. 1962: 136. 1967; Patzak & Rech., Fl. Iran 
43: 5; 7, & 8. 1967; Popp & al., Journ. Pharm. Sci. 56: 1195--1197. 
1967; Tingle, Check List Hong Kong Pl. 38. 1967; W. Trelease, Wint. 
Bot., ed. 3, imp. 2, 335. 1967; R. E. Alston in Mabry, Recent Adv. 
Phytochem. 1: 311. 1968; Brugues [edit. P. Fernandez], Act. Manil. 
4: 73. 1968; Gunawardena, Gen. Sp. Pl. Zeyl. 147. 1968; Kawazu, 
Jap. Agr. Res. Quart. 3 (2): 20--24. 1968; E. D. Merr., Fl. Manila, 
ed. 2, 403 & 404. 1968; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 49: 11291. 1968; Mold., 
Phytologia 17: 6, 11--13, 15, 45, 47--56, & 114--119. 1968; Mold., 
Résumé Suppl. 16: 7, 11, 12, 29, & 30. 1968; Patel, Fl. Melghat 265 
& 266. 1968; Pope, Man. Wayside Pl. 195, 196, & 289, pl. 111. 1968; 
Bolkh., Grif, Matvej., & Zakhar., Chrom. Numb. Flow. Pl., imp. l, 
718. 1969; Corner & Watanabe, Illustr. Guide Trop. Pl. 770. 1969; 
O. & I. Degener, Phytologia 19: 47. 1969; Farnsworth, Blomster, 
Quimby, & Schermerh., Lynn Index 6: 268. 1969; Hiremath & al., 
Journ. Karnatak Univ. [14]: 30--48. 1969; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 50: 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 335 


418. 1969; A. L. Mold., Phytologia 18: 331. 1969; J. F. Morton, 
Proc. Fla. Hort. Soc. 82: 418, 420, & 491, fig. 4. 1969; Rau, 
Bull. Bot. Surv. India 10, Suppl. 2: 63. 1969; J. V. Watkins, Fla. 
Landsc. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 307. 1969; Beard, Descrip. Cat. West 
Austr. Pl., ed. 2, 93 & 113. 1970; Hatusima & Yoshinaga, Bull. 
Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 93 & 109, pl. 15, fig. 2. 1970; Hock- 
ing, Excerpt. Bot. A.15: 421. 1970; El-Gazzar & Wats., New Phytol. 
69: 483 & 485. 1970; Mabry, Markham, & Thomas, Syst. Idnet. 
Flavon. 155 & 308. 1970; Mold. in Menninger, Flow. Vines [335] & 
339, ph. 286. 1970; B. C. Stone, Micronesica 6: [Fl. Guam] 509. 
1970; Willaman & Li, Lloydia 33, Suppl. 3a: 220. 1970; Anon., 
Biol. Abstr. 51 (24): B.A.S.1I.C. S.261. 1971; Brandis, Indian 
Trees, imp. 2, 504. 1971; Chippendale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. 
Wales 96: 256. 1971; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 6 (4): iv & 
item 7147 (1971) and 6 (10): xix & title 17519. 1971; Fonseka & 
Vinasithamby, Prov. List Local Names Flow. Pl. Ceyl. 64, 65, 86, 

& 95. 1971; Hartwell. Lloydia 34: 388. 1971; Hodge, Trop. Gard. 
35, 79, & 128. 1971; W. H. Lewis, Rhodora 73: 47. 1971; Long & 
Lakela, Fl. Trop. Fla. 738--739 & 961. 1971; Mold., Fifth Summ. 

1: 31, 94, 180, 203, 239, 240, 258, 259, 263--264, 265, 267, 269, 
279, 280, 282, 284, 285, 291, 293, 294, 298, 303, 307, 308, 311, 
312, 314, 318--320, 329, 331, 333, 334, 338--341, 343, 344, 349-- 
353, 375, & 421 (1971) and 2: 534, 602, 709--712, 714, 719, 720, 
723--725, 727--732, 788, 792, 930, & 970. 1971; J. F. Morton, 
Biol. Abstr. 52: 38. 1971; J. F. Morton, Pl. Poison. People 113 

& 116. 1971; Nagata, Econ. Bot. 25: 253. 1971; Patel, Forest Fl. 
Gujarat 20, 230, & 231. 1971; Roxb., Fl. Ind., ed. 2, imp. 3, 481. 
1971; St. John & A. C. Sm., Pacif. Sci. 25: 341--342. 1971; Dy- 
mock, Warden, & Hooper, Hamdard 15: 330 & 349. 1972; Farnsworth, 
Pharmacog. Titles 7 (2): xiv & item 4329 (1972), 7 (4): xxvi & 

222 (1972), and 7 (10): xvi. 1972; Fong, Trojdnkova, Trojanek, & 
Farnsworth, Lloydia 35: 147. 1972; Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. 

N. Guin. Bot. Bull. 5: 64. 1972; Hara, Enum. Sperm. Jap., imp. 2, 
1: 190--191. 1972; Hara, Bhat, Crawford, Wagner, Maurer, & Far- 
kas, Phytochem. 11: 371. 1972; Horikawa, Atlas Jap. Fl. map 341. 
1972; Kaaia Kamanu in Akana & Bergman, Hawaii. Herbs Medic. Value, 
imp. 2, 72. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 424, 425, 427, & 437. 1972; 
A. L. Mold., Phytologia 23: 317. 1972; Parkinson, Forest Fl. An- 
dam., imp. 2, 220--221. 1972; Rouleau, Taxon Index Vol. 1--20, 
part 1: 382. 1972; Smits, Act. Phytotherap. 19: 24. 1972; R. R. 
Stewart, Annot. Cat. in Nasir & Ali, Fl. W. Pakist. 609. 1972; 
Subramanian & Nair, Phytochem. 11: 440. 1972; Zepernick, Baessel.- 
Arch., ser. 2, 8: 133--134, 152, 188, 205--207, 209, 224, 253, 
259, 263, 269, & 306. 1972; Backer, Atlas 220 Weeds [Handb. Cult. 
Sugar-cane 7:] pl. 521. 1973; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 6, 
Cum. Gen. Ind. [122] (1973), 8 (1): xvii (1973), and 8 (7): xii. 
1973; Hegnauer, Chemotax. Pfl. 6 [Chem. Reihe 21]: 660, 661, 663, 
664, & 676. 1973; Mold., Phytologia 25: 232, 233, 235, & 245. 1973; 
R. R. Rao, Stud. Flow. Pl. Mysore Dist. 2: 756--757 [thesis]. 1973; 
Rao & Razi, Journ. Mysore Univ. B.26: 198. 1973; J. V. Watkins, 
Fla. Landsc. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 4, 307 (1973) and ed. 1, imp. 5, 307. 


336 PEAY 7 OL 06:1 A Vol. 51, No. 5 


1974; Bolkh., Grif, Matvej., & Zakhar., Chrom. Numb. Flow. Pl., 
imp. 2, 718. 1974; El-Gazzar, Egypt. Journ. Bot. 17: 75 & 78. 
1974; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 9 (3): xiii. 1974; Mold., 
Phytologia 28: 445--447, 452, & 465. 1974; J. F. Morton, 500 Pl. 
S. Fla. [151]. 1974; Subramanian & Nair, Bull. JIPMER Clin. Soc. 
10: 126. 1974; Vivekanandan, Sri Lanka Forester, ser. 2, 11: 119 
& 146. 1974; Balgooy, Pacif. Pl. Areas 3: 246. 1975; Balgooy & 
Vogel in Van Steenis-Kruseman, Pacif. Pl. Areas 3: 276, 277, & 
386, map 186. 1975; [Farnsworth], Pharmacog. Titles 7, Cum. Gen. 
Ind. [118]. 1975; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 3, 3: 
pl. 740B. 1975; Kooiman, Act. Bot. Neerl. 24: 462. 1975; Mold., 
Phytologia 31: 376, 390, & 412. 1975; Ramachandran Nair, Ramesh, 
& Sankava Subramanian, Curr. Sci. [India] 44: 214--216. 1975; L. 
H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus Third 1162. 1976; Keys, Chinese Herbs 
295 & 388. 1976; Lakela, Long, Fleming, & Genelle, Pl. Tampa Bay, 
ed. 3 [Bot., Lab. Univ. S.: Fla.. Contrib.. 73:].117 & 183.1976: i 
Fl. Zeyl., imp. 3, 194. 1976; Long & Lakela, Fl. Trop. Fla., ed. 
2, 738--739 & 961. 1976; Mold., Phytologia 34: 248, 254, 266, 
268, 270, & 280. 1976; Stargardt, Journ. Biogeog. 4: 225. 1976; 
E. H. Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 893--894, fig. 179. 1976; 
Austin, Coleman-Marvis, & Richardson, Fla. Scient. 40: 337. 1977; 
Clay & Hubbard, Hawaii. Gard. Trop. Shrubs 185 & 294. 1977; Fos- 
berg, Falanruw, & Sachet, Micronesica 13: 30. 1977; Mold., Phyto- 
logia 36: 38, 40, & 48. 1977; A. L. Mold., Phytologia 36: 87. 
1977; Poppeton, Shuey, & Sweet, Fla. Scient. 40: 384. 1977; Lord, 
Trees Schrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, 232. 1978: Mukherjee & Chanda, 
Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 51 & 53. 1978; Perkins & Payne, Guide 
Poison. Pl. Fla. [Fla. Coop. Ext. Serv. Inst. Food Agric. Sci. 
Circ. 441:] [53]. 1978; Fosberg, Sachet, & Oliv., Micronesica 15: 
239. 1979; Holm, Pancho, Herberger, & Plucknett, Geogr. Atlas 
World Weeds 385. 1979; Li, Nan-fang 100--102, fig. 29 & 30. 1979; 
Mold., Phytologia 44: 219, 225, 390, & 398. 1979; A. L. Mold., 
Phytologia 41: 302. 1979; J. T. & R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist 
Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 25, 87, 172, 193, 
228, 247, 248, 252--255, 266, 269, 271, 274, 275, 280, 282,. gaa. 
268, 290,,.294,.298, 302, 303, 305,309, 310, 319, 321, 3235425 
328--334, 339--343, 367, 368, 379, 405, 413, 423, 431, 436, 456, 
& 458--460. 1980; Roxb., Hort. Beng., imp. 2, 10, 16, 46, 77, & 
95. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 492 (1980), 46: 16 & 42 (1980), 
47: 34 (1980), 48: 466, 467, 478, 481, 482, 486--488, & 490 
(1981), and 49: 452. 1981; Hillebrand, Fl. Hawaii. Isls., imp. 2 
[Cramer, Repr. U. S. Floras 9:] 342. 1981; Hu, Enum. Chin. Mat. 
Med. 18, 69, & 219. 1981; Mold., Phytologia 50: 242, 252, 254, 
255: & 267 (1982) and 5lk:. 217, 259,.& 276. 1982. 

Additional & emended illustrations: Sims, Curtis Bot. Mag. 47: 
pl. 2187. 1820; Koord. & Valet., Atlas Baumart. Java 6: fig. 292. 
1914; Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 1, 3: pl. 740B. 1918; Kirtikar 
& Basu, Indian Med. Pl., imp. 2, 3: pl. 740B. 1935; J. F. Morton, 
Proc. Fla. Hort. Soc. 82: 418, fig. 4. 1969; J. V. Watkins, Fla. 
Landse. Pl., ed. 1, imp. 1, 307 (1969), ed. 1, imp. 4, 307 (973), 
and ed. 1, imp. 5, 307. 1974; Kirtikar & Basu, Indian Med. Pl., 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 337 


imp; 3, 3¢ pl.°7408. ‘1975. 

In reference to illustrations of this species in botanical 
literature, Trimen (1895) states that "The foliage is pleasantly 
aromatic. There is no specimen or drawing [of it] in Herman's 
Herb., and the figure in Burm. Thes. t. 109, referred to this by 
Willdenow is certainly not a Vitex at all." 

Recent collectors describe Vitex trifolia as a coppice-growing 
tree, 12--15 m. tall, a shrubby tree or shrub, 0.5--4 m. tall, 
the sap colorless, the leaves dry, dull-green, the flowers aro- 
matic, the "petals recurved", and the fruit globular. They have 
encountered it in sandy clay soil and sandy volcanic soil, on 
riverbanks and beaches, and, according to Sauer (in Mauritius), 
at the outer edges of Casuarina plantations in back of wide sand 
beaches at river mouths, from sealevel to 1500 m. altitude. Puri 
(1960) found it growing with V. negundo in moist, edaphic, man- 
grove forests in the Sunderbans of Bengal. Davidse found it "on 
benches among coconuts just back of the Spinifex zone". Collec- 
tors have found it in full anthesis from April to August and from 
October to December, as well as in February, and in fruit in Feb- 
ruary, May, June, August, November, and December. 

Datta & Majumder (1966) assert that’ in Bengal it flowers from 
March to May. Backer (1931) says that it blooms all through the 
year in Java, and Patel (1971) says the same thing. Cooke (1905) 
and Talbot assert that in India it blooms "more or less through- 
out the year", but Patel (1968) gives the time of anthesis as on- 
ly June to December. Trimen (1895) reports it flowering in Sri _ 
Lanka in August and September and growing there in “low country, 
generally near the seacoast; rather common, especially in the dry 
region." Comanor refers to it as a “common shrub" there, while 
Thwaites & Hooker (1861) describe it as "not uncommon near the 
sea", 

Sauer reports it "dominant instead of Scaevola on a small sec- 
tor of beach ridge [on Mahe in the Seychelles], but 2 weeks later 
mostly killed back apparently by spray with SE wind and huge 
tides." He found it in flower and fruit there in May. 

Schumann (1898) says of this species: "In Sld- und Ost-Asien 
weit verbreitet". Tanner found it rooting in permanent water in 
Tanzania. Fosberg reports it "common on low berms of coral sand 
and gravel rock on low beach ridges covered by unevenly closed 
scrub forest" in Sri Lanka. 

Cooke (1905) truly remarks that V. trifolia is very closely al- 
lied to V. negundo, "from which it is distinguished by its sessile 
obtuse leaflets, occasionally simple leaves, and rather larger 
flowers and fruit." He gives its distribution as "Scattered 
throughout India in the tropical and subtropical regions, Ceylon, 
Japan, Philippines, N. Australia". Of course, he is here including 
the various infraspecific taxa in these statements (as is true of 
most authors). 

Merrill (1917) records V. trifolia from Volcano Island; Parkin- 
son (1922) lists it from Havelock island in the Andamans; Dunn & 
Tutcher (1912) list it from Hong Kong, New Territory, Lantao, and 
Macao; Ridley (1911) records it from Thailand and Lankawi, Prain 


338 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5 


(1903) from Bangladesh and Central Bengal, Sonohara & al. (1952) 
from Kunigami, Nakagami, Shimajiri, Ishigaki, and Iriomoto is- 
lands, and Fong & al. (1972) from New Guinea. Again, most of 
these "records" probably apply to one of the infraspecific taxa, 
rather than to the typical form of the species. 

Backer (1931) notes that "in streken met vrij krachtigen tot 
krachtigen oostmoeson, op periodiek stark uitfrogende grondon, in 
djati- en secundair bosch, in struikwildernissen, langs wegen en 
waterloopen, aan akkerranden, plaatselijk vaak in groote hoeveel- 
heid. Ook wel als pagerplant gekweekt", as its habitat in Java. 

Seemann (1866) asserts that V. trifolia is "Common on the sea- 
beach of all the Viti Islands", citing Barclay s.n., Home s.n., 
and Seemann 354, and "Also collected on Tonga (Forster!), New 
Caledonia (Anderson! M'Gillivray!), Aneitum, New Hebrides (M'Gil- 
livray!), and Sandwich Islands (Macrae!)" -- but it is most 
probable that it is var. bicolor (Willd.) Mold. to which he is 
here referring. He also avers that the species is "Common in 
tropical New Guinea, China, the East Indies, and islands of eastern 
Africa." He admits that "We have in Polynesia both the trifolio- 
late and the unifoliolate form of this species." 

Hemsley (1894) cites unnumbered Forster and Moseley collections 
from Fiji, and Burkill (1901) gives its overall distribution as 
"Fiji, Marquesas, and Sandwich Islands, and a common sea-side 
shrub in the tropicas of the Old World." Again, it is most cer- 
tainly the seashore varieties, not the typical form, that is being 
referred to here. 

Raeuschel (1797) know the species only from "India orient."; 
Gills (1917) lists it from "S. Asia throigh Malaya and Japan and 
through New Guinea to N. Caledonia"; Darlington & Wylie (1956) de- 
scribe it as from "Trop. Asia, Australia, & E. Africa". Uphof 
(1968) regarded it as native only in Malaya and Indonesia. Merrill 
(1923) says "along the seashore throughout the Philippines. In 
similar habitats, India to Mauritius and Japan, southward through 
Malaya to tropical Australia and Polynesia". Burkill (1901) says 
that it occurs in "Fiji and Samoa; eastward to the Marquesas Is- 
lands; Sandwich Islands; westward in the New Hebrides, New Cale- 
donia, and Solomon Islands; and to Africa". 

Voigt (1845) lists Vitex trifolia as cultivated in Calcutta in 
1845; Kurz (1870 found it in cultivation on the Andaman Islands; 
Gamble (1878) lists it as in cultivation in Burma. Russell (1956) 
cites U. S. Dept. Agr. Pl. Invent 190447 as taken from cultivated 
plants in Florida and Maryland. Loudon (1826) and Sweet (1830) 
maintain that it was introduced into English gardens from the 
"E. Indies" [probably an error for eastern India] in 1759, but Bean 
(1956) avers that it has been in cultivation in England since the 
year 1739. 

The corollas are described as having been "lilac" in color on 
Comanor 778, "rich-mauve" on Tanner 2960, “lavender" on Burch & 
Smith 4149 and Fosberg 56425, and described as "lavender to blue" 
by Datta & Majumdar (1966), "bright pale-purple" by Trimen (1895), 
"lavender-blue" by Patel (1968), and "purple inside, purplish out- 
side and at the base inside on Abedin 5080. 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 339 


A notation on the sheet indicates that pollen was taken for 
analysis from Comanor 778. Rau & Lee (1940) describe the pollen 
grains as 3-colpate, oblate, 17 x 26 mu, the exine granular and 
reticulate. Sobti & Singh (1961) report’ the chromosome number as 
26; Sugiura (1936) reports it as 32, while Sharma & Mukhopadhyay 
(1963) report it as 34. 

Masamune (1955) is of the opinion that the "V. negundo" of 
Matsumura (1912), ~Sdkaguchi (1924), and Naito (1953) are actually 
V. trifolia L. He places V. iriomotensis Ohwi in the synonymy of 
typical V. trifolia and he records V. trifolia from Okinawa (Yon- 
tanza, Naha), Ishigaki (Kapaira), Taketomizima, Taiwan, Malaya, 
and Australia -- obviously again including the varieties. 

Backer & Bakhuizen (1965) suggest that in Java V. trifolia L. 
hybridizes naturally with what they call V. paniculata Lam. [=V. 
trifolia var. bicolor] and they assert that in Java the plant is 
very aromatic, flowering throughout the year, ascending from 1 to 
1100 feet altitude, and is found in periodically very much desic- 
cating localities, teak forests, brushwoods and secondary forests, 
and also cultivated as a hedge plant. 

Clarke (1885) describes what he calls V. trifolia as having 
"leaves simple and 3-foliolate, leaflets sessile obovate and obo- 
vate-oblong entire glabrate above beneath and panicles closely 
white-tomentose, corolla 1/3 -- 1/2 in., drupe 1/5 in. diam. 
black......Panicles terminal, penultimate axillary peduncles often 
added.......Scattered throughout India, in the tropical and sub- 
tropical region, from the foot of the Himalaya to Ceylon and Malac- 
ca, nowhere common. -- Distrib. S. E. Asia to Japan, the Philip- 
pines and N. Australia.’....Perhaps commoner than supposed, being 
frequently unnoticed from its close general resemblance to the 
universal V. negundo," 

Kurz (1877) regarded V. agnus-castus L. and V. trifolia L. as 
conspecific, adopting the former epithet. 

Merrill (1917) comments that "The reduction of Lagondium vulgare 
to Vitex trifolia Linn. was first made by Linnaeus [1754, 1759, & 
1763].....which is certainly the correct disposition of it. [The 
species] is very widely distributed along the seashore throughout 
the Indo-Malayan region." 

Some errors in bibliographic literature should be noted: Fore- 
man (1972) is sometimes erroneously cited as "1971", the title- 
page date; similarly, the Bean (1956) reference is sometimes in- 
correctly cited as "1951". Hallier (1918) cites the Miquel 
(1858) reference as "1856", but pages 705--960 were actually not 
issued until 1858. The Blume (1826) references is sometimes er- 
roneously cited as "9: 812. 1825". 

The illustration given by Pope (1968) as representing typical 
V. trifolia actually depicts var. simplicifolia and var. subtri- 
secta only, and not typical V. trifolia at all. The illustration 
given by Burman (1737) appears to represent V. leucoxylon L. f., 
so it would appear that the Vitex triflora odorata, sylvestris 
J. Burm., previously regarded by me as a synonym of V. trifolia, 
actually should be regarded, instead, as a synonym of V. leuco- 
xylon. 


340 PE 4 :0.L,0:631 A Vol. 51, Nos 5 


The "Vitex trifolia" of Mueller (1868), described as "crescit 
a fluvio Brisbani in Arnheimiam. Arbor 20' jam fruticis statu 
florens. Variat foliis digitate quinque-foliolatis", probably 
represents var. bicolor (Willd.) Mold. and/or V. benthamiana Domin. 

Bolan (1935) reports that the fruit of Vitex trifolia is used 
as a cataplasm in the treatment of tumors in Malaya and India. 
Quisumbing (1951) says that the fruits are ground up and made into 
pills used in the treatment of breast cancer in China. Ebert 
(1907) says "Die Friichte finden arzneiliche Verwendung als Mittel 
gegen Kopfschmerz, Katarrh, Augenleiden, Fieber, Drilselgeschwul- 
ste, Hautkrankheiten und als Emmenagogum." Parham (1943) found 
the species used medicinally in Fiji. Sonohara (1952) reports its 
use as a windbreak, as well as medicinally in Okinawa. Gamble 
(1878) found it used to make hedges in Burma. 

Smith (1871) notes that V. trifolia is "extensively used in In- 
dia in native medical-practice". Brugues (1908) found it “highly 
useful for medicine" in the Philippines, while Rageau (1957) says: 
"Le décoction des feuilles, aromatique, amére et nauseuse, est 
préconisée contre le rhumatisme aigu, les fiévres intermittentes. 
La plante serait resolutive des tumeurs et le fruit vermifuge, em- 
ménagogue ainsi que le racine." 

According to Uphof (1968) the "Boiled leaves and twigs made 
into a paste are used by the natives for treating bruises. Added 
with Guava and leaves of Sembong, Blumea balsamifera DC., it is 
used to treat beri-beri. Leaves are recommended for dropsy. 

Fresh leaves are put on wounds." Heyne (1917) provides us with a 
long and detailed description of it economic uses in Indonesia. 

Morton (1962) says: "These aromatic plants [V. trifolia and its 
var. variegata], commonly planted as hedges in South Florida, 
cause respiratory irritation, especially when being trimmed and 
afterward while the cuttings are still lying on the ground. Some 
people suffer not only asthma-like symptoms but also dizziness, 
headaches and nausea. Children sometimes chew the leaves but de- 
sist because of the burning taste. In the Far East, the leaves 
are placed in irrigation water in rice fields to protect the plants 
from pests, and dry, powdered leaves are used to repel insects 
from stored grain and clothes. The leaves are burned to drive a- 
way mosquitoes. The leaves and twigs contain cineol, 1-d-pinene, 
camphéne, terpinyl acetate and a diterpene alcohol. The leaves and 
fruits have various medicinal uses, as poultices, in medicinal 
baths, etc. The fruit is regarded as a nervine, cephalic and em- 
menagogue." 

Crevost & Pételot (1934) tell us that "Ses petites graines, gris 
noiratre, de la grosseur d'un grain de poivre, que l'on trouve chez 
tous les marchands de médicament, sont revétues 4 la base du calice 
persistant dont on les débarrasse; aprés quoi on en fait une décoc- 
tion contre les maux de téte et les maux d'yeux. Ona attribué a 
ces graines des vertus multiples, mais leur usage est aujourd'hui 
assez limité [in Indochina]." 

Willaman & Li (1970) “describe a new alkaloid, vitricin, from the 
fruit of this species. 

Diels (1913) cites Forrest 579 from China; Ridley (1911) cites 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 341 


Keith s.n. from Thailand. Dop (1928) cites Lecomte & Finet 903 
from Annam, Geoffroy 17 and Thorel 1590 & 2093 from Cambodia, 
Godefroy 781 and Pierre 330 & 380 from Cochinchina, Spire 235 & 
318 from Laos, Balansa 3814, Bon 6165, and Simonds s.n. from 
Tonkin, and Kerr 7248 and Schomburgk s.n. from Thailand. Brown 
(1935) cites Cheeseman 15 from Rarotonga and Quayle 1281 from 
Nukuhiua in the Marquesas Islands. 

Fletcher (1938) cites Haniff & Nur 3584, Keith s.n., Kerr 1248 
& 4602, Lakshnakava 78, Marcan 1901 & 2109, Rabil 55, and Schmidt 
s.n. from Thailand. He gives the overall distribution as India 
(type), Sri Lanka, Burma, Indochina, Philippines, Hainan, China, 
Japan, and northern Australia, and notes that the species is also 
cultivated in Thailand. 

Foreman (1972) cites Waterhouse/Yale 60 and Waterhouse 63-B 
from New Guinea. Gibbs (1917) cites Gibbs 6290 and Koch s.n. 
from Dammar Island, New Guinea. Schumann (1898) cites Dahl 149 
from Ralum. Merrill (1918) cites Merrill Sp. Blanc. 302 [as op- 
posed to Sp. Blanc. 814 which is var. simplicifolia] which, he a- 
vers, "is common along the seashore throughout the Philippines". 

Schumann & Lauterbach (1900) cite Bamler 1:13, Dahl 149, Holl- 
rung 486, Lauterbach 166, and Warburg & Lewandowsky 48 from New 
Guinea. They comment that the species "Ist an den SeekUlsten Stid- 
asiens bis Papuasien und Japan verbreitet, auch von Britisch Neu- 
Guinea bekannt." 

Collett & Hemsley (1890) cite an unnumbered Aplin collection 
from the Shan States of Burma. Drake del Castillo (1893) cites an 
unnumbered Le Bastard collection from the Marquesas Islands; Mer- 
rill (1908) cites Mearns 3176 from Batan in the Philippines, 
noting again that the species occurs "Throughout the Philippines" 
along the seashores. Guillaumin (1932) cites Kajewski 690 from 
Aneityum, as well as Kajewski 66 & 84 from Tanna, commenting that 
it is "Already found on Aneityum, Tanna, and Epi; also New Cale- 
donia, Australia (Queensland, North Australia), Norfolk, Fiji, 
Tonga, Samoa, Cook, Marquesas, Caroline, Mariana and Bismark Is- 
lands, New Guinea, Malaysia, Hawaii." Unquestionably, he is here 
including all the infraspecific taxa! 

Hallier (1918) cites: KALANTAN: Amdjah s.n., Winkler 3159. 
LOMBOK: Elbert 674 & 1875. SUMBAWA: Colfs 125, Elbert 3508 & 
3825, Pretorius s.n., DeVriese szn., Beccari 269, Daalen 223. 
FLORES: Elbert 4323, Griindler 4342. LUZON: Hallier 4230c, Per- 
rott s.n., Vidal 850, Elmer 7877, Vanoverbergh 321. TIMOR: Zip- 
pelius 3726. NEW GUINEA: Koch A.20. MINDORO: Cuming 1493. He 
lists the species also from Mauritius, Réunion, India, Sri Lanka, 
Malacca, Thailand, Hainan, southern China, Korea, Andaman Islands, 
Java, Banda, northern Australia, Queensland, New Caledonia, Witie 
Islands, Tonga, Marquesas, Oahu, Sibuyan, Taiwan, Ryukyu Islands, 
and Japan. 

Petzak & Rechinger (1967) cite from Persia: Popov 51/184, Shar. 
1305-E. Afghanistan: Griffith 6057. Pakistan: Rechinger 29884. 
He gives the overall distribution as "Asia tropica et Afghanistan 
usque ad Sinam, Japoniam, insulae Philippines, Indonesia, Nova 
Guinea, Nova Caledonia, Hawaii, Australia, Africa, Mauritius, 


342 PRT Oo LaKera Vol. 51, No. 5 


Madagascar, Natal." Brown (1935) refers to it as "A littoral 
species distributed from eastern Polynesia westward to the Old 
World tropics". 

Keys (1976) refers to the seed as bitter and pungent, contain- 
ing an essential oil of 55 percent camphene, 20 percent limonene, 
and some pinene) and acetic acid. He reports its use as a seda- 
tive and analgesic - the dose being 5--10 gm. Kariyone (1967) 
found the fruits to contain vitricine, Ci 50 N, mp. 237° (de- 
comp.), [MJ 24/D+ 108° (CHCl.). Shinozak (2921) isolated l- 
a-pinene, camphene, terpinyl atetate, and diterpene alcohol in a 
volatile oil. Schimmel (1894) reports finding cineol in the foli- 
age. Willamin & Li €1970) isolated vitricine from the fruit. 
Steinmetz (1957) isolated an essential and an alkaloid, reporting 
the leaves employed in medicine as an alterative, tonic, diuretic, 
anodyne, febrifuge, demulcent, the fruit as a nervine, emmenagogue, 
and cephalic, and the roots as a local anodyne. 

Masilungan & his associates (1964) found that an extract of 
the leaves gave positive anticancer results. 

Burkill (1966) notes that "The leaves are much used medicinal- 
ly, chiefly in poultices, and probably there is no complaint for 
which the people of Malaysia may not use them, sometimes with the 
addition of lime, sometimes with camphor, or vinegar, or pepper, or 
Nigella seed, and at times only with rice....The plant is also 
used internally.....The leaves are employed in medicinal baths 
both in Malaya and the Dutch Indies. There is a little alkaloid 
in them......Malays sometimes powder the leaves and put them into 
the rice-bin as they keep away insects, or among clothes to pro- 
tect them.....The Malays use burning leaves to drive away mosqui- 
toes and evil spirits. In Java the leaves are put in the water 
when rice-fields are irrigated in order to drive away pests." 

Burkill & Haniff (1930) assert that "A decoction of the boiled 
root, or an infusion of the leaves may be drunk for fever after 
childbirth". Ridley (1897) reports it being used to treat con- 
sumption -- he says: "Grind the leaves with a little garlic, tur- 
meric, and pepper and take the preparation in the form of pills." 
Heyne (1927) lists many uses, noting that a tincture or decoction 
of the leaves is of some value in treating intestinal complaints. 

Maxwell (1906) reports its use for poulticing the swollen trunk 
of elephants. Rumpf (1886) avers that the branches may be hung 
in the house to emit a pleasant smell. In a popular folk-tale 
the stirring of rice with a spoon made of this wood "renews youth". 

Shimozaki (1921) and Gildemeister (1931) maintain that the 
aroma given off by this plant is due to a volatile oil. They 
found that dry twigs yielded 0.11--0.2% of this oil and dry leaves 
yielded ).28%. They assert that pinene and camphene are the 
chief constituents of this oil, with some cineol also present. 

Petelot (;953) repeats most of the previously reported uses of 
this plant in Indochina: 

Ramachandran Nair and his‘associates (1975) record that "ad= 
sorption chromatography on silica gel of the chloroform abstract 
of dry leaves of Vitex trifolia......has yielded two methylated 
flavones of rare occurrence. Based on chemical as welt as UV, IR, 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 343 


PMR and Mass spectral data, the major compound has been character- 
ised as 5, 7-dihydroxyl-3, 3', 4', 6-tetra methoxyl flavone (3, 
3', 4'. 6'-tetra methyl quercetagetin) and the minor as artemetin 
(5-hydrox-3, 3', 4', 6, 7-penta methoxyl flavone) by direct com- 
parison with authentic sample. The earlier observation regarding 
the variation of flavonoid pattern with reference to plant geog- 
raphy in Vitex is [thus] further supported." 

Hartwell (1971) reports the bark and leaves used as a potion 
in the treatment of old cancers and glandular tumors in Nigeria 
and breast cancers in China -- for the latter use the leaves are 
ground up and made into pills. 

Dymock and his associates (1893) assert that this plant is 
purported to have the same properties as V. negundo [this is not 
surprising!], but he says that "Two varieties are recognized: one 
with pale blue flowers (Svetapushpi), and the other with blue 
flowers (Pushpanilika). Among the Tamils [in India], one of these 
plants is supposed to be male and the other female, and for this 
reason they are usually combined together in their prescriptions. 
In the Nighantas, Nirgundi is described as cephalic, pungent, as- 
tringent, bitter and light; a remedy for colic, swellings, rheuma- 
tism, worms, leprosy, dyspepsia, phlegm, and boils. The leaves 
are generally used as a discutient fomentation in sprains, rheuma- 
tism, swelled testicles, contusions, &c. The root is thought to 
be a tonic, febrifuge, and expectorant, and the fruit nervine, 
cephalic, and emmenagogue. Mahometan physicians use these plants 
as substitutes for Vitex agnus-castus, the fruit of which is im- 
ported into India and sold in the bazara as Sambhdlu-ke-bij." 

For more by this author on this and related taxa, see under Var. 
bicolor in these notes. 

Li (1979) describes the supposed magical properties of this 
and related taxa in this genus. 

Additional (and variant) common and vernacular names reported 
for this species and not previously listed by me are: "achhi 
nagad", "bois nounou", “caryophyllon", "ching-tat", "dangla", 
"dholi nagdi", "dholi nagod", "Folia vitex trifoliae", "Fructus 
vitex trifoliae", "Fructus viticis", "galounie", "gapasgapas", 
"garyophyllon", "gatillier trifolié", "gendarasi", "gendavasi", 
"hand of Mary", "hogagii", "indrani", "karé-lakki", "kok pa pay", 
"kyoung-ban", "lagoendi oetan", "lagondie", "lagundie", 
"lagunding-dagat" [lagundi, Vitex trifolia + dagat, ocean], 
"lakki", "langghoendhi", "langoendi", "legoendi", "lemuning”, 
"lenggundi", "lilas de Perse", "lingur", “lou sin wan", "“man- 
ching", "man-ching-tat","meean-milila", "mitsu-ba-hama-g6", 
"mituba-hamago", "nagod", "nichinda", "nigundi lingur", "niguri", 
"nikka", "nirgunda", "nirgundi", "nirnochi", "nir-nochi", "niru- 
vavili", "nishinda", "nisiada", "nisinda", "nochchi", "nochi", 
"vbajpati", "pani samalu", "panika sanbhalu", "pani-sanbhalu", 
"Danj-angushte-abi", "pushpanflika", "quan am pién", "Radix 
vitex trifoliae", "rala", "rara", "sambhdlu", "seng fa che", 
"sephalika", "sindhula", "sindhuvdra", "sudu-nika", "surasa", 
"svetapushpi", "ta king tse", "three=leaved chaste-tree", 
"three-leaved bench creeper", "three-leaved vitex", "thu&c én", 


344 PEP T OL CSIs Vol. 51; Nos 5 


"thuéc kinh", "thudc kinh", "thudc 6n", "vanai", "vellai-nochi", 
"yettai-nochi", "vitex a feuilles ternées", and "vitex de tres 
hojas". It is almost certain that many, if not most, of these 
names apply to one of the infraspecific taxa, rather than to the 
typical form of this species. 

The Sohmer 8237 and Sumithraarachchi DBS.462, distributed as 
V. trifolia, actually are V. altissima L. f., while Collector 
undesignated 15 is V. capitata Vahl; Rechinger 29984 is V. negundo 
var. trifoliolata Mold.; D. Anderson 2143, Banks & Solander s.n. 
[Friendly Islands], Boorman s.n. [Tweed Heads], Brass 25548, Car- 
rick & Enoch JC.255, Castro & Melegrito 1636, Dietrich s.n. [Prope 
Brisbane river], Fairchild & Dorsett 499, Fosberg 36763, Garber 
611, Guillaumin & Baumann-Bodenheim 11493, Lewandowski 48, Mc 
Gregor 379, McKee 2000, Mueller-Dombois 68041901, H. E. Parks 
20800 & 20857, Parks & Parks 22573, C. B. Robinson 304 & 2493, 
Theobald & Grupe 2320, J. B. Thompson 439, Vaupel 389, Villamil 
284, Waas 637, and Wright s.n. [Feejee Islands] & s.n. [Samoan 
Isls.] are V. trifolia var. bicolor (Willd.) Mold.; H. E. Parks 
16178 is V. trifolia var. bicolor f. albiflora (Kuntze) Mold.; 
Cockburn SAN.68413, Koyama 7311, Stone 2721, Surapat 45, and 
Taam 1702 are V. trifolia var. simplicifolia Cham.; Amano 719l, 
Buchholz 1536, Clemens 43494a, Correll & Correll 48992, Doty 
11730, Doty & Newhouse s.n., Elmer 7877, Forster 116, Fortune 90, 
Fosberg 11981, 34926, 36709, 37304, & 37681, Gillespie 4380, 
Guillaumin 8540, Helfer 6057, Herb. Mus. Paris s.n. [Timor], 
Herb. Schles. Bot. Tauschv. 113, Hu 12464, Lamoureux 2896, W. H. 
Lewis 7124, McKee 240l, E. D. Merrill 957, C. B. Robinson 2449, 
Rothdauscher s.n. [Manilla, 1879], Sauer 3381, A. C. Smith 4559 
& 6078, Sohmer s.n. [St. Louis Heights], Specht 42, Stokes l, 
Taam 1702, J. H. Taylor 47, Van Royen & Sleumer 8249, and Whit- 
ford 674 are V. trifolia var. subtrisecta (Kuntze) Mold.; and 
Stone 6922 is V. siamica F. N. Will. 

Additional citations: BAHAMA ISLANDS: Grand Bahama: Correll & 
Kral 4298la (Ld). TANZANIA: Tanganyika: Tanner R.T.2960 (Ba). 
SEYCHELLES ISLANDS: Mahe: Sauer 3709 (Ws). MASCARENE ISLANDS: 
Mauritius: Sauer 2811 (Ws). INDIA: East Punjab: Thomson s.n. 
[Panjab, 1-4000 ped.] (Mu--654). SRI LANKA: Collector undeter- 
mined s.n. [Kankesanturai, February 1890] (Pd); Comanor 778 (N); 
Davidse 7530 (W--2803427); F. R. Fosberg 56425 (N); Thwaites C. 
P.1955 (Br, Pd); Worthington 177 (K). BURMA: Upper Burma: Huk 
s.n. [25-7-1890] (Pd). PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Palawan: FE. D. Mer- 
rill Sp. Blanc. 302 (N, W--903979). FIJI ISLANDS: Viti Levu: 
Meebold 16492 (Mu). AUSTRALIA: New South Wales: Meebold 3391 
(Mu). SAMOAN ISLANDS: Manono: Whistler W.4527 (W--2887919). 
Nu'utele: whistler W.4130 (W--2885723). CULTIVATED: Florida: 
Burch & Smith 4149 (Ld). India: Herb. Hort. Bot. Calcutt. s.n. 
(Mu--3799). Malaya: Soo 369 (K1--1369). Pakistan: Abedin 5080 
(Kh). Sri Lanka: Collector undetermined s.n. [Oct. 22, 1914] 
(Pd). MOUNTED CLIPPINGS & ILLUSTRATIONS: Koord. & Valet., Atlas 
Baumart. Java 6: fig. 292. 1914 (W); E. H. Walker, Fl. Okin. 
South. Ryuk. 893--894. 1976 (W). 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 345 


VITEX TRIFOLIA var. BICOLOR (Willd.) Mold. 

Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex bicolor Willd., Enun. 
Hort. Bot. Berol. 2: 660. 1809. Vitex negundo L. var. Cham. ex 
D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 611, in syn. 1843. Vitex negundo var. 
bicolor H. J. Lam, Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 59: 27. 1924. Vitex terni- 
folia Hort. ex Mold., Phytologia 6: 174, in syn. 1958. Vitex 
negundo var. bicolor Lam.[arck] ex Mold., Phytologia 17: 51, in 
syn. 1968. Vitex negundo bicolor H. J. Lam ex Mold., Fifth Sum. 
2: 724, in syn. 1971. Vitex trifolia var. bicolor Mold. ex Zeper- 
nick, Baessl.-Arch., ser. 2, 8: 133, in syn. 1972. Vitex trifolia 
var. bicolor (Lam.) Mold., Phytologia 50: 167, in syn. 1982. 

Vitex trifoliata var. bicolor (Willd.) Whistler, in herb. Vitex 
intermedia Carrick & Enoch, in herb. [not V. intermedia Blanchet, 
1942, nor Schau., 1940]. Vitex negundo bicolor (Willd.) H. J. 
Lam, in herb. Vitex negundo var. bicolor (Lam.) Mold., in herb. 
Vitex negundo var. bicolor (Lam.) Willd., in herb. 

Additional & emended bibliography: Willd., Enum. Hort. Bot. 
Berol. 2: 660. 1809; Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp., imp. 1, 316. 1821; Sweet, 
Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 1: 323 (1826) and ed. 2, 416. 1830; Loud., 
Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 246 (1830) and ed. 2, 246. 1832; Decne., Nouv. 
Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris 3: 400. 1834; G. Don in Loud., Hort. 
Brit., ed. 35246. 18393. Gi Den in Sweet, Hort. (Brite, ed4/3,5,051. 
1839s D. Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 61).:.1843; Schaus.in. A. DC. , Prodzr. 
11: 683--684. 1847; Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. Candoll. 3: 501. 1858; 
Bocq. in Baill., Rec. Obs. Bot. 3: 253. 1863; F. Muell., Fragm. 6: 
15. 1868; Naves & Fern.-Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, 6: pl. 
228. 1878; Fern.-Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, 4: 160. 1880; 
Dymock, Veg. Mat. Med. W. India 499--501 & 785. 1884; Nairne, Flow. 
Pl. West. India 246. 1894; Krumer, Samoa-Inseln 2: 119, 120, 379, 

& 384. 1903; H. Hallier, Meded. Rijks Herb. Leid. 37: 42--43. 1918; 
E. D. Merr., Enum. Philip. Flow. Pl. 3: 394 & 395. 1923; Fedde & 
Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 246. 1929; Fedde, Justs Bot. 
Jahresber. 47 (2): 423. 1929; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahres- 
ber. 56 (2): 286. 1937; Ohwi, Act. Phytotax. Geobot. Kyoto 7: 29. 
1938; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 576. 1941; 
Yuncker, Bern. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 184: 60. 1945; Parsa, Fl. Iran 
4 (1): 541. 1949; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 708, 710, & 711. 
1952; Sonohara, Tawada, & Amano, Fl. Okin. 132. 1952; O. Degener, 
Willdenowia 1: 148. 1953; Naito, Scient. Rep. Kagosh. 2: 60. 1953; 
Pételot, Pl. Méd. Cambod. Laos Vietn. 2: 248 (1954) and 4: 171. 
1954; Masamune, Scient. Rep. Kanazawa Univ. 4: 49. 1955; Liu, Il- 
lustr. Nat. Introd. Lign. Pl. Taiwan 2: 1229. 1962; Mold., Phyto- 
logia 17: 49--55. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 10, 12, & 29 (1968) 
and 17: 6. 1968; B. C. Stone, Micronesica 6: [Fl. Guam] 509. 1970; 
Sykes, N. Zeal. Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 206, 216, & 314. 
1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 239, 240, 258, 259, 263, 264, 279, 282, 
293, 303, 307, 312, 319, 320, 329, 331, 333, 334, 338--341, 343, 
344, 349, 351, 352, & 375 (1971) and 2: 711, 712, 714, 719, 723-- 
725, 728, 930, & 970. 1971; St. John & A. C. Sm., Pacif. Sci. 25: 
341--342. 1971; Fosberg, Atoll Res. Bull. 160: 13. 1972; Zepernick, 
Baessl.-Arch., ser. 2, 8: 133--134, 152, 188, 205--207, 209, 263, 

& 306. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 425 (1972) and 25: 233, 235, & 


346 P HTT OLS e-1e Vol. 51, Kors 


& 245. 1973; Altschul, Drugs Foods 246--247. 1973; Mold., Phyto- 
logia 28: 447 & 452. 1974; Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp., imp. 2, 316. 1975; 
Mold., Phytologia 34: 266, 268, & 280. 1976; Stargardt, Journ. 
Biogeogr. 4: 225. 1976; E. H. Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 893-- 
894, fig. 179. 1976; Fosberg, Falanruw, & Sachet, Micronesica 13: 
30. 1977; Mold., Phytologia 36: 38. 1977; Fosberg, Sachet, & 
Oliv., Micronesica 15: 239. 1979; Fosberg, Otobed, Sachet, Oliver, 
Powell, & Canfield, Vasc. Pl. Palau 38. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 
2: 228, 229, 247, 248, 252, 253, 266, 269, 282, 294, 298, 303, 
309--311, 319, 321, 323--325, 328--334, 338--343, 367, 460, & 595. 
1980; Mold., Phytologia 45: 492 (1980), 48: 486, 487, & 490 (1981), 
and 50: 252, 254, & 267. 1982. 

Recent collectors describe this plant as a small to large, dif- 
fuse, much-branched shrub, 0.5--4 m. tall, spreading and often 
forming thickets or several forming a single row on the beaches, 
or as a treelet or small, slender, much-branched tree, 5--10 m. 
tall; trunk (when a tree) to 12 cm. in diameter at breast height; 
stems (when a shrub) often horizontal, about 2 cm. in diameter; 
young branches tetragonal, ridged; outer bark light- or gray- 
brown, the under surface light-brown or green; inner bark cream- 
color or yellow-cream; wood cream- or straw-color to yellow; sap 
colorless; secondary branches bushy; leaves fragrantly aromatic; 
leaflets 3--5, grayish- to yellow-green or light-, mid-, or dark- 
green and dull or semiglossy above, pale- or gray-green to gray 
beneath, dry-textured; inflorescence terminal; flower-buds pale- 
green; flowers fragrant; corolla gamopetalous, with one lobe ex- 
tended into a lip; fruit at first green or pale-green, turning 
pink, purple or black when ripe, spherical. 

The corollas are said to have been "blue" on Balgooy 2305, 
Burgess 40403, Canfield 726, Davidse 7530, Davidse & Sumithraa- 
rachchi 9025, MacDaniels 2003 & 3022, Meijer SAN.58806, Parks 
20800, Riley 52, and Sumithraarachchi & Sumithraarachchi DBs. 861, 
"bluish" on Waas 637, “pale-blue" on Hallier 3512b and Mueller- 
Dombois 68041901, "intense sage-blue" on Hallier 35l2a, "bluish- 
purple" on Sumithraarachchi & Jayasuriya DBS.232, “purple" on 
Amaratunga 569, Brass 28095,°Bryan 972, Cockburn 68408, Isles & 
Croft NGF.32225, Larivita & Katik LAE.70526, McKee 2000, Tan s.n., 
Waas 2137, and Whistler 619 & 1326, “light-purple" on Whistler 
512, “violet" on Baumann-Bodenheim 5176, Brass 25548, Philipson 
10362, and Robinson 305, “pale-violet" on Carroll 22, "mauve" 
on Alston 1327, "“rich-mauve" on Tanner 2960, “lavender" on Brass 
21928, Falanruw 3510, Whistler 1211, and Yuncker 15011, and "li- 
lac" on Fairchild & Dorsett 499 and Robinson 304 & 2493. Fair- 
child & Dorsett refer to the plant as a "handsome large shrub 
with beautiful lilac flower clusters". 

Recent collectors have encountered the plant in sandy soil with 
poor drainage, in coral sand, and on sandy flats, sand cays, and 
shingle ridges, on sandy seashores and strand, along brackish 
water coastlines, at the edges of lagoons, in seaside jungles, on 
coral rock and in coral quarries, rooting in permanent water on 
riverbanks, in coppices and open woodland in the littoral zone, 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 347 


on open hillsides and stony schist slopes, and in coconut planta- 
tions and among native coconuts just back of the Spinifex zone, 
from sealevel to 800 m. altitude, flowering and fruiting in every 
month of the year. In Sri Lanka Mueller-Dombois found it on 
sandy beaches of sheltered bays with Spinifex mixed in the herb 
layer. Theobald & Grupe refer to it as "locally aburdant" and 
Sumithraarachchi & Jayasuriya call it "a very common tree" there, 
while Fosberg found it "common on low berms of coral sand and 
gravel rock on low beach ridges covered by unevenly closed scrub 
forest". Brass reports it "common on narrow sand beaches on the 
inner side of the mangroves" and "frequent in the littoral strip" 
in New Guinea. 

Burgess refers to it as "common at the edge of the shore on 
all turtle islands" in Sabah; Stoddart reports it "common" on the 
islands of the Great Barrier Reef. Tan describes it as a common 
shrub along the beaches of Sarawak. Fosberg calls it "dominant 
in thickets at the top of the beach" in Java. Canfield encoun- 
tered it "in sandy soil with Muntingia, Eugenia, Polyscias, and 
Plumeria". Carroll reports that it "is said to have been present 
before European contacts" in the Caroline Islands. Falanruw re- 
fers to it as "small trees common along the shores and used as a 
hedge" on Truk. MacDaniels refers to it as "occasional" in New 
Caledonia and Riley calls it "occasional" on Guadalcanal. Bryan 
found it "in a pigpen" (!) on Tutuila. 

Willdenow (1809) says of the type of this variety: "Habitat in 
India orientalis". C. B. Robinson 304 is said to be representa- 
tive (according to Merrill) of the Lagondium vulgare of Rumpf 
usually placed in the synonymy of typical V. trifolia L. 

Nairne (1894) and Parsa (1949) regard V. bicolor Willd. as 
typical V. negundo, but this is quite impossible. Naves & Fernan- 
dez-Villar (1878) regard it as a synonym of what they call "V. 
leucoxilon ? Blanco", which is the true Vitex negundo L. 

Some collectors refer to the leaves of V. trifolia var. bicolor 
as "glaucous" beneath, but this is not strictly true as they are 
always densely gray-puberulent beneath. 

The Ohwi (1938) reference in the bibliography (above) is some- 
times erroneously cited as "8: 29". 

Vernacular and common names reported by recent collectors and 
authors include "gasigi", "kaju labundé", "katree", "lagondi", 
"lala", "legundi". "lingir", "namelega", "namulenga", "nieke", 
"nikki", "nirgundi", "nir-nochchi", "nisinda", "nochcho", 
"pani-ki-sambh4lfi", "two-coloured chaste-tree", "yaeyama—hamago", 
and "yaeyama-hama-go" [yaeyama is a generic vernacular name for 
Vitex]. 

The variety was introduced into cultivation in England, ac- 
cording to Sweet (1826), from the East Indies in 1810. 

The Mueller-Dombois 68041901 collection, cited below, serves as 
voucher for ecologic studies and the Carroll 22 collection for 
ethnobotanic studies. 

Fosberg and his associates (1979) list this variety from Guan, 
Maug, Pagan, Saipan, and Tinian in the Marianas Islands, Babeldaob, 
Ifaluk, Kapingamarangi, Kayangel, Koror, Kusaie, Lukunor, Moen, 


348 PHYTTOLGe TL é Vol. 51, How @ 


Ngarakabesang, Nukuoro, Palau, Ponape, Satawan, Sonsoroi, Tobi, 
Truk, and Yap in the Caroline Islands, Abaiang in the Gilbert Is- 
lands, and Nauru island. 

The juice of this plant is used in the Ryukyu Islands to repel 
mosquitoes. Altschul (1973) reports that its leaves are rubbed 
on the body and head to cure fevers or made into a poultice to 
place on abrasions, citing Garber & Christophersen 61l and Degener 
& Ortonez 13620 as authority. Yen reports that on Futuna island 
the leaves are used medicinally to treat toothache. 

Zepernick (1972) asserts that this plant is used in the treat- 
ment of bone fractures: "Aerriebene Bl¥tter der Vitex trifolia 
var. bicolor werden auf die Bruchstelle gelegt" in the Fiji Is- 
lands. In Samoa, he says, "Gegen Tuberkolose trinkt man Saft vom 
Stamm der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor" and "Gehirnkrankheiten.... 
Blattsprosse der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor werden zerstoszen, 
in ein Stick Blattbasis der Kokospalme gewickelt, in Wasser ge- 
legt und die Fllssigkeit in der Nase gestopft" and "Als fieber- 
senkendes und schweisztreibendes Mittel zerstUszt man die Bl¥tter 
der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor und die Blattsprosse der Alphi- 
tonia zizyphoides, flilgt Wasser zu, seiht durch und trinkt die 
Flussigkeit". In the same Samoan Islands, in the treatment of 
swellings "BlHtter der Vitex trifolia var. bicolor und junge 
Bl¥tter der Alphitonia zizyphoides werden zerstoszen, Wasser zu- 
gefllgt, durchgeseiht und die Flilssigkeit getrunken." 

Lamoureux informs us that the plant is commonly cultivated as 
a hedge on Midway Island. 

Dymock (1884) reports the leaves, roots, and fruit of what he 
calls "Vitex bicolor Willd." occur in native materia medica: 
"Under the names Nirgundi and Sindhuvara Sanskrit writers de- 
scribe two species of Vitex, or possibly two varieties of Vitex 
bicolor. The properties of both appear to be considered identi- 
cal. The leaves are generally used as a discutient fomentation 
in sprains, rheumatism, swelled testicles, contusions, &c. The 
root is thought to be tonic, febrifuge and expectorant, and the 
fruit nervine, cephalic and emmenagogue. 

"Mahomedan writers under the Arabic name of Athlak and Persian 
Panjangusht describe what they call the Agnis of the Greeks, and 
identify it with the Sambhdlu of India. The latter article as 
sold in the Bombay shops is certainly the fruit of a Vitex, but 
not that of V. bicolor, being less than half its size [probably 
the fruit of V. agnus-castus L.]" He avers that Mohamedan doc- 
tors in Pakistan commonly substitute the fruits of V. trifolia 
var. bicolor for those of V. agnus-castus. 

Dymock continues his description of what he regards as Vitex 
bicolor: "A shrub growing in patches; branchlets, panicle, and 
underside of the leaves white, with a fine tomentum; leaves peti- 
oled, 3 to 5 foliolate; leaflets lanceolate, long acuminated, 
entire, or coarsely cut and crenated [this cannot apply to bicol- 
or!]; panicle terminal, pyramidal; flowers light blue; berry 
black, the size of a pea. (Bombay Flora, pf. 201). The habit of 
the shrub is variable; when growing near the sea it has almost 
always 3 foliolate entire leaves, the leaflets being attenuated 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 349 


into the petioles. Inland, the shrub has a more delicate appear- 
ance; the petioles of the leaves are much longer; the leaflets 
from 3 to 5 in number are often serrated [this is the true Vitex 
trifolia L.]; the flowers do not vary. The serrated variety is 
preferred for medicinal purposes. amd is called Kdtree, The 
leaves of both varieties appear to me to be equally aromatic: the 
odour reminds one of the English Bogmyrtle (Myrica gale, Linn.); 
the taste is bitter and nauseous. The berry is very feebly aro- 
matic." It seems clear that Dymock is describing the true Vitex 
trifolia L. as well as its var. bicolor (Willd.) Mold. 

Fedde & Schuster (1927) cite Volkens 425 from the Caroline Is- 
lands, listing it also from Amboina. Hallier (1918) cites the 
following collections and maintaining V. bicolor Willd. as a valid 
species: TANGANYIKA: Hildebrandt 1254. SRI LANKA: Oltmans 62. 
INDIA: Hohenacker 703 and Mokim s.n. JAVA: Blume s.n., DeVriese 
s.n., Junghuhn s.n., Kuhl & Hasselt s.n., Ploem s.n., Raap 386, 
Richter s.n., and Waita s.n. SUMBAWA: Elbert 3729 & 4118 and 
Grindler s.n. [Elbert 3927]. FLORES: Weber s.n. TIMOR: Zippel- 
ius s.n. CELEBES: Elbert 2986 & 3337 and Forsten s.n. MUNAH: El- 
bert 2873. MINDANAO: Elmer 11999. BASILAN: Tarrosa 19553. PO- 
NAPE: Hallier 35l2a & 3512b. AMBOINA: Reinwardt s.n. BANDA: 
Collector undetermined s.n. NEW GUINEA: Hollrung 486 and Lewan- 
dowsky 48. NEW CALEDONIA: Deplanche 84bis and Vieillard 3069. He 
comments that "Diese Art hat die sparrig dichasich verzweigten, 
erst an den Yussersten Enden in Wickel Ubergehenden RispenHYste 
des V. trifolia, ja sogar noch mehr aus einander gezogene Bllthen 
und daher einen noch gr¥sseren Querdurchmesser der Rispen, auch 
unterscheidet sie sich von ihm durch 3--5 Bl¥ttchen, von denen die 
1--3 mittleren deutlich gestielt sind, und anscheinend auch durch 
etwas kleinere Blllthen. Von V. Negundo L. aber scheint sie sicher 
ausser den BlilthenstYnden auch noch durch gr¥ssere Blumenkronen 
und Frichte und durch niemals gesH¥gte Blutter der Blllthenzweige 
zu unterscheiden. Schauer und Miquel haben sie daher wohl mit 
Recht als eine besondere Art behandelt. Immerhin ist es winschen- 
werth, dass Form, GrUsse und Farbe der Blumerkronen an lebenden 
Pflanzen verglichen werden."' He adds that probably the collections 
which he cited earlier from Yap, Truk, and Leleh as typical Vitex 
trifolia actually represent V. bicolor. I may add that his opvser- 
vations about this taxon, as compared with typical Vitex trifolia 
and V. negundo, are very astute and agree with my own findings. I 
differ only in regarding the present taxon as a variety, rather 
than a true species. 

Christophersen (1935) cites Garber 611 from Tau, Garber 995 
from Ofu, Eames 36 from Upolu, Bower s.n. and Christophersen 936 & 
2849 from Savaii in the Samoan Islands and Wilder 48 as cultivated 
there. Miquel (1860) cites his no. 1107 from Banka. 

Fosberg and his associates (1977) cite Dickinson & Mersereau 9 
from Maug and Falanruw 3008 from Pagan in the Marianas Islands. 
Walker (1976) cites A. Smith 68 from Ishigaki and Amano 5932, 
Hatusima 23191, and SIRI 6749 from Iriomote -- the last two of 
these said to have been taken from the type tree of Vitex iriomo- 
tensis Ohwi, a species which, by the way, Masamune (1955) errone- 


350 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5 


ously places in the synonymy of typical V. trifolia L. 

St. John & Smith (1971) record the variety from Futuna in the 
Horne Islands on the basis of Yen 448, referring to it as "A 
widespread taxon......in the Pacific, usually near the sea." 
Seemann (1864) records it from Uvea on the basis of Graeffe 20. 
Fosberg (1972) lists it from Motutapu in the Raratongan Islands 
on the basis of Philipson 10362. 

Stone (1970) describes v. trifolia var. bicolor as follows: 

"An erect branched shrub; leaves 3- occasionally 5- (or 7-) 
foliolate, the leaflets lanceolate, acuminate, the central one 
longest (to 11 cm), with petiolule to 1--2 cm long, other leaflets 
smaller and on shorter petiolules, all densely puberulent dor- 
sally; petiole 2.5--6 cm long; branchlets 4-angled and puberulent; 
flowers in terminal panicles; on puberulent cymes; calyx about 3 
mm long, grey-puberulent; corolla blue-violet, about 4 mm. long; 
puberulent; drupe black, 5--6 mm long, subglobose, 1-seeded. 

"An E. African-Indo-Malayan-Pacific species; it is possibly 
native in Guam, but its occurrence is against this, and it is 
probably introduced, though no doubt long ago, as it was collected 
in Guam by Gaudichaud and by Lesson. The foliage is aromatic, 
and parts of the plant have medicinal uses." 

Backer & Bakhuizen (1965), calling it V. paniculata Lam., de- 
scribe it as follows: "Leaflets 3--5, the median one on a petio- 
lule of 1/2 -- 2 cm length, ovate-oblong or oblong-lanceolate, 
very acutely acuminate , 3 1/2 -- 10 cm by 1 1/2 -- 3 1/2 cm, the 
2 adjacent leaflets (in the 5-foliolate leaves) smaller or shorter 
petioluled; outermost leaflets (in 5-foliolate leaves) smallest, 
sessile or subsessile; petiole 2--6 cm. Panicles pyramidal-ovoid, 
lax, 6--20 cm long; cymes distinctly forked, 2--10 cm long (inclu- 
sive of 1/2 -- 4 cm peduncle), & -flowered, lax; calyx 1 1/2 -- 3 
mm; corolla-tube 4--5 mm; median lobe of lower lip 3--4 mm by 2 1/2 
--3 mm.......sandy beaches and adjacent localities, especially on 
older parts of beach-wall, rarely more inland.....Very frequently 
confused with V. negundo L.....Sometimes difficult to be distin- 
guished from the preceding species [v. trifolia L.] with which it 
seems to hybridize."" Merrill (1923) also notes that it occurs in 
the "Philippine and extra-Philippine range of the species and [is] 
scarcely distinguishable from it." 

Sonohara and his associates (1952) refers to it as "A rare sea- 
shore shrub". on Iriomote and Ishigaki in the Ryukyu Islands. Yun- 
cker (1959) cites Forster s.n., Moseley s.n., and Yuncker 15011 
from Tongatapu, Yuncker 15801 from Nomuka, and Crosby s.n. from 
Vavau in -he Tongan Islands, noting that it is "occasional through- 
out Tonga" and "From eastern Africa and India through Malaysia to 
Polynesia. Presumably the v. trifolia L. of Hemsley's and Bur- 
kill's lists." He describes it as a "Shrub or small tree up to 3 
m. tall, twigs densely tomentose. Leaves opposite, mostly palmate- 
ly five-compound, leaflets elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, base 
acute, lateral leaflets smaller than the terminal one, up to 10 cm. 
long and 3 cm. wide, pinnately nerved, dark above, lower surface 
densely white-tomentose. Flowers about 5 mm. long, lilac or laven- 
der, short-pedicellate, in large, branching, axillary or terminal, 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 351 


tomentose, paniculate clusters." 

Material of V. trifolia var. bicolor has been widely misiden- 
tified and distributed in herbaria as typical V. trifolia L.or V. 
negundo L. On the other hand, the Elmer 15236, Hohenacker 703, 
and Sachet 896, distributed as V. trifolia var. bicolor, seem 
better regarded as representing var. subtrisecta (Kuntze) Mold. 

Additional citations: TANZANIA: Tanganyika: Tanner 2960 (N). 
SRI LANKA: Alston 1327 (Pd); Amaratunga 569 (Pd); Davidse 7530 
(Ld); Davidse & Sumithraarachchi 9025 (Ld, W--2808699); F. R. Fos- 
berg 36763 (W--2584960A), 56425 (N, W--2811423); Herb. Schmiedel 
s.n. (Mu); Mueller-Dombois 68041901 (Ac, N, Pd, W--2612107); NW. 

D. Simpson 9688 (Pd); Sumithraarachchi & Jayasuriya DBS.232 (Ld, 
W--2803440); Sumithraarachchi & Sumithraarachchi DBS.86l1 (W-- 
2805418); Theobold & Grupe 2320 (Pd, W--2602994); Waas 637 (W-- 
2803415), 2137 (W--2877398); Worthington 5142 (K, K). THAILAND: 
Congdon 1005 (Ac). MALAYAN ISLANDS: Bumbon Besar: Balgooy 2305 
(Ac, N). Langkawi: 3. C. Stone 10962 (K1--16411). PHILIPPINE 
ISLANDS: Luzon: Ahern 166 (W--445160), 223 (W--445199), 255 (W-- 
445214), 814 [28] (W--445883); Borden, Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur. 
2035 (Pd, W--625554); Cailipan, Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur. 

25637 (W--1376034); E. D. Merrill 1106 (W--436080); R. Meyer, 
Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur. 2276 (W--439916); Whitford 853 (W-- 
851805); R. S. Williams 185 (W--706849). Masbate: W. W. Clark, 
Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur. 2527 (W--852302). Mindanao: Ahern 

671 [71] (W--445412, W--445849); Elmer 11999 (W--779705); Miranda, 
Herb. Philip. Forest. Bur. 17976 (W--902651); R. S. Williams 

2978 (W--708201). Mindoro: J. V. Santos 5258 (W--2246546). 
MARIANAS ISLANDS: Guam: R. C. McGregor 379 (W--713072); P. dH. 
Moore 726 (W--2903563); J. B. Thompson 439 (W--712873). Maug: 
Dickinson & Mersereau 9 (W--2784940). Pagan: Falanruw 3008 (W-- 
2784839). Saipan: Holt 17-2 (W--2395496). Tinian: Konda 3 (Ba). 
PALAU ISLANDS: Kayangel: Canfield 726 (W--2881443). Yap: Falanruw 
3362 (W--2881148). GREATER SUNDA ISLANDS: Banguey: Castro & Mele- 
grito 1636 (W--1349668). Celebes: Kaudern 452 (N). Java: F. R. 
Fosberg 44519 (W--2638454). Sabah: Meijer SAN.58806 (Ld); Villa- 
mil 284 (W--1375169). Sarawak: Carrick & Enoch JC.255 (K1--3240); 
Tan s.n. [S.A.R.28818] (Ft--11327). Selingan: Burgess 40403 (Ld); 
Cockburn 68408 (Ld). Sumatra: Fairchild & Dorsett 499 (W-- 
1426529); Litjeharms 4655 (W--1755651). LESSER SUNDA ISLANDS: Bu- 
ton: C. B. Robinson 2493 (W--775442). MOLUCCA ISLANDS: Amboina: 
C. B. Robinson 304 (W--654622), 305 (W--654623). Soela: Bloember- 
gen 4788 (N). CAROLINE ISLANDS: Lukunur: D. Anderson 2143 (N, W-- 
2242705). Nukuoro: Carroll 22 (W--2684321). Truk: Falanruw 3510 
(W--2992792). KAPINGAMARANGI ISLANDS: Touhou: Niering 659 (W-- 
2585252A). Werua: Niering 596 (W--2585195A). NEW GUINEA: Terri- 
tory New Guinea: Larivita & Katik LAE.70526 (Mu); Lewandowsky 48 
(W--619629). Papua: Brass 21928 (W--2495523). NEW GUINEAN IS- 
LANDS: Normanby: Brass 25548 (W--2408232). Sudest: Brass 28095 
(W--2409040). BISMARK ARCHIPELAGO: New Britain: Isles & Croft 
NGF.32225 (Mu). SOLOMON ISLANDS: Guadalcanal: J. C. Riley 52 
(Mi, N, W--1861961). NEW HEBRIDES: East Pentacost:MacDaniels 3022 
(Ba). NEW CALEDONIAN ISLANDS: New Caledonia: Baumann-Bodenheim 


352 PART OL OG A Vol. 51, No. 5 


5176 (N); Deplanche 84bis (Pd); Guillaumin & Baumann-Bodenheim 
11493 (N); MacDaniels 2003 (Ba); McKee 2000 (W--2187168); J. H. Tay- 
lor 64 (Ba). FIJI ISLANDS: Vanua Levu: A. C. Smith 6622 (N). 

Viti Levu: MacDaniels 444 (Ba); H. E. Parks 20800 (W--2192378), 
20857 (W--2192388); Wright s.n. [Feejee Isls.] (W--74074). TONGAN 
ISLANDS: Nomuka: Yuncker 15801 (W--2129462). Tongutapu: Banks & 
Solander s.n. [Friendly Islands] (W--1276792); Yuncker 15011 (W-- 
2129146). AUSTRALIA: New South Wales: Boorman s.n. [Tweed Heads] 
(W--915447). Queensland: Dietrich s.n. [prope Brisbane River] 
(W--205872). GREAT BARRIER REEF: East Hope: Stoddart 4367 (W-- 
2759491). Green: Stoddart 4235 (W--2759917). Green Ant: Stod- 
dart 4322 (W--2759518). West Hope: Stoddart 4411 (W--2744427). 
SAMOAN ISLANDS: Savaii: Whistler W.121l1 (W--2738403). Tau: Whist- 
ler W.1326 (W--2728232). Tutuila: FE. H. Bryan Jr. 972 (N). Upo- 
lu: Eames 36 (It); Whistler W.152 (W--2746182), w.619 (W--2738282). 
Island undetermined: D. W. Garber 611 (W--1655736); Vaupel 389 

(Mu, W--2127818); Wright s.n. [Samoan Isls.] (W--74075). COOK 
ISLANDS: Rarotonga: Parks & Parks 22573 (W--1625237); W. R. Phil- 
ipson 10362 (W--2657879). CULTIVATED: Egypt: Mahdi s.n. [14/4/ 
1964] (Gz, Gz). Midway Island: Lamoureux 2174 (W--2659714). Java: 
Herb. Hort. Bot. Jav. s.n. (Pd). LOCALITY OF COLLECTION UNDETER- 
MINED: Collector undesignated 34 (Le), 69 (Le). MOUNTED CLIPPINGS: 
Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 894. 1976 (W). 


VITEX TRIFOLIA var. BICOLOR f. ALBIFLORA (Kuntze) Mold., Phytologia 
17: 53.1968. 

Additional bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 17: 52--54. 1968; 
Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 10, 12, & 29. 1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 
279, 319, 339, & 344 (1971) and 2: 712 & 930. 1971; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 266, 309, 329, 334, & 595. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 490. 
1981. 

Adduru refers to this plant as a bush, 4 m. tall, flowering from ~ 
May to June. His collection exhibits a few scattered teeth on some 
of the leaflets. Parks calls it a strand bush. 

Material has been misidentified and distributed in some herbaria 
as V. negundo L. 

Additional citations: PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Luzon: Adduru 173 (W-- 
898696). TONGAN ISLANDS: Eua: H. E. Parks 16178 (W--1550489). 


VITEX TRIFOLIA var. PURPUREA Lord 

Bibliography: Lord, Shrubs Trees Austral. Gard., ed. 2, 232. 
1964; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 15: 15. 1967; Mold., Phytologia 17: 54. 
1968; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 375 (1971) and 2: 930. 1971; Lord, Trees 
Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, 232. 1978; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 368 & 
595. 1980. 


VITEX TRIFOLIA var. SIMPLICIFOLIA Chan. 

Additional & emended synonymy: Vitex trifolia var. unifoliolata 
Schau. in A. DC., Prodr. 11: 683. 1847. Vitex trifolia var. ovata 
(Thunb.) Mak., Bot. Mag. Tokyo 17: 92. 1903. Vitex routendifolia L. 
apud Hatta, Kubo, & Watanabe, List Med. Pl. 15, sphalm. 1952. Vitex 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex 353 


trifolia var. simplisifolia Cham. ex Masamune, Sci. Rep. Kanazawa 
Univ. 4: 48, in syn. sphalm. 1955. Vitex trifolia var. unifolia 
Judd ex Mold., Phytologia 17: 54, in syn. 1968. Vitex trifolia @ 
uniféliata Schau. ex Mold., Phytologia 17: 54--55, in syn. 1968. 
Vitex trifolia var. ovovata Mak. ex Mold., Phytologia 17: 55, in 
syn. 1968. Vitex simplicifolia Menninger, Flow. Vines [335], ph. 
285. 1970. Vitex trifolia var. heterophylla (Mak.) Mold. apud 
Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 434, in syn. 1978. Vitex trifolia sensu Mat- 
sum. & Hayata apud Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 434, in syn. 1978. Vitex 
ovata Domin, in herb. Vitex trifolia ovata Merr., in herb. Vitex 
trifoliata var. simplicifolia Cham., in herb. Vitex ovalifolia 
Thunb., in herb. 

Additional & emended bibliography: L. f., Suppl. Pl., imp. 1, 
294. 1781; Lam., Encycl. Méth. Bot. 2: 613--614. 1788; Raeusch., 
Memes Bot. ,: ed. 3S; 1827. 1797s: Sweet, Hort. Srit.,°edv 1, it'32 
(1826) and ed. 2, 416. 1830; Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 1, 246 (1830) 
and ed. 2, 246. 1832; G. Don in Loud., Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 246. 
1839; G. Don in Sweet, Hort. Brit., ed. 3, 550. 1839; Hook. & Arn., 
Bot. Beech. Voy. 265. 1840; Hassk., Flora 25 (41): 26. 1842; D. 
Dietr., Syn. Pl. 3: 610. 1843; Voigt, Hort. Suburb. Calc. 473. 
1845; Walp., Repert. Bot. Syst. 4: 82. 1845; Benth. in Hook., 
Journ. Bot. Kew Gard. Misc. 5: 136. 1853; Buek, Gen. Spec. Syn. 
Candol. 3: 502. 1858; Seem., Fl. Vit. 190. 1866; Naves & Fern.- 
Villar in Blanco, Fl. Filip., ed. 3, 4: 159. 1880; Hillebrand, Fl. 
Haw. Isls., imp. 1, 342. 1888; Tasiro, Bot. Mag. Tokyo 8: 109. 
1894; Matsum., Bot. Mag. Tokyo 13: 103 & 122. 1899; Kuroiwa, Bot. 
Mag. Tokyo 14: 126. 1900; F. N. Williams, Bull. Herb. Boiss., ser. 
2, 5: 431. 1905; Ebert, Beitr. Kennt. Chin. Arzneis. 1907; Craib, 
Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1911: 443. 1911; Ridl., Journ. Roy. Asiat. 
Soc. Straits 59: 156. 1911; F. M. Bailey, Compreh. Cat. Queensl. 
Pl. 386. 1913; Kawag., Bull. Kag. 1: 124 & 175. 1915; Simada, 
Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Formos. 31: 12. 1917; H. Hallier, Meded. 
Rijks Herb. Leid. 37: 41. 1918; E. H. Wils., Journ. Arnold Arb. 1: 
186. 1920; E. D. Merr., Bibl. Enum. Born. Pl. 515. 1921; Kaaia- 
kamanu in Akana & Bergman, Haw. Herbs Medic. Value, imp. 1, 72. 
1922; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 51 (1): 554. 1923; Sakag., 
Gen. Ind. Fl. Okin. 19. 1924; Dop, Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Toulouse 
57: 206. 1928; Sasaki, Cat. Gov. Herb. Formos. 437. 1930; Arning, 
Mitt. Mus. VUlkerkunde Hamburg 16: 44. 1931; Mak. & Nemoto, Fl. 
Jap., ed. 2, 1002. 1931; W. Trelease, Wint. Bot., ed. 3, imp. l, 
335. 1931; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 53 (1): 1077. 
1932; Masam., Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Formos. 121. 1932; Fedde & 
Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 51 (2): 385. 1933; Masam., FY. 388. 
1934; Neal in Handy, Pukui, & Livermore, Bern. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 
126: 45. 1934; Kanehira, Formos. Trees, ed. 2, 653--654 & 736, 
fig. 609. 1936; L. f., Suppl. Pl., imp. 2, 294. 1936; Nemoto, Fl. 
Jap. Suppl. 616. 1936; Takenouchi in Fuk. 2: 15. 1936; Wangerin, 
Justs Bot. Jahresber. 56 (1): 669. 1936; Masam. & Yanag., Trans. 
Nat. Hist. Soc. Foromos. 31: 323. 1941; Worsdell, Ind. Lond. Suppl. 
2: 500. 1941; Everett, Cat. Hardy Trees Shrubs 120. 1942; Hayash. 
& al., Sigenkgaku Kenkyusyo Iho 2: 1--2. 1943; 0. Degener, Fl. 
Hawaii. fam. 315. 1946; Hara, Enum. Sperm. Jap., imp. 1, 1: 190-- 


354 PHY 262.0 6a A Vol. 51, Have 


191. 1948; Hayashi & al., Chem. Abstr. 42: 3034. 1948; H. N. & A. 
L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 43. 1948; M. R. Henderson, Malay. Nat. Journ. 
6 (1950; Corner, Wayside Trees, ed. 2, 710 & 711. 1952; Hatta, 
Kubo, & Watanabe, List Med. Pl. 15. 1952; Sonohara, Tawada, & A- 
mano, Fl. Okin. 133. 1952; Naito, Sci. Rep. Kag. 2: 60. 1953; 
Pételot, Fl. Méd. Camb. Laos Vietn. 2 [Archiv. Recherch. Agron. 
Past. Viet. 18]: 251. 1953; Masamune, Sci. Rep. Kanazawa Univ. 4: 
48. 1955; Ikuse, Pollen Grains Jap. 128. 1956; Anon., Kew Bull. 
Gen. Index 1929-1956: 293. 1959; Kariyone, Ann. Ind. Rep. Pl. 
Chem. 1957: 55. 1964; Burkill, Dict. Econ. Prod. Malay Penins. 2: 
2279--2282. 1966; Hyland, U. S. Dept. Agr. Pl. Invent. 169: 48. 
1967; Kimura, Takido, & Hiwatashi, Yakugaku Lasshi [Journ. Pharm. 
Soc. Jap.] 87: 1429--1430. 1967; Tingle, Check List Hong Kong Pl. 
38. 1967; W. Trelease, Wint. Bot., ed. 3, imp. 2, 335. 1967; A- 
non., Biol. Abstr. 49 (10): S.184. 1968; Carrick & al., Chen. 
Pharm. Bull. Tokyo 16: 2436--2441. 1968; Hsu, Taiwania 14: 14. 
1968; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 49: 11291. 1968; Mold., Phytologia 17: 
114--117. 1968; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 16: 11 & 29 (1968) and 17: 

6 & 12. 1968; Patel, Fl. Malghat 265. 1968; Pope, Man. Wayside 
Pl. 195 & 196, pl. 111. 1968; Tuyama, Pl. Bonin Isls. 98. 1968; 
Bolkh., Grif, Matvej., & Zakhar., Chrom. Numb. Flow. Pl., imp. l, 
718. 1969; Corner & Watanabe, Illustr. Guide Trop. Pl. 770. 1969; 
O. & I. Degener, Phytologia 19: 47. 1969; Farnsworth, Blomster, 
Quimby, & Schermerh., Lynn Index 6: 268. 1969; Hyland, U. S. 
Dept. Agr. Pl. Invent. 174: 274. 1969; A. L. Mold., Phytologia 
18: 331. 1969; Mold., Biol. Abstr. 50: 418. 1969; Farnsworth, 
Pharmacog. Titles 5 (4): xii & item 3994. 1970; Hatusima & Yoshi- 
naga, Bull. Fac. Agr. Kagosh. Univ. 2: 93 & 109, pl. 15, fig. 3. 
1970; Hocking, Excerpt. Bot. A.15: 421. 1970; Mold. in Menninger, 
Flow. Vines [335] & 339, ph. 285 & 286. 1970; B. C. Stone, Micro- 
nesica 6: [Fl. Guam] 509. 1970; Chippendale, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. 
S. Wales 96: 256. 1971; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 5, Cumul. 
Gen. Ind. 1971; Hartwell, Lloydia 34: 388. 1971; "M. M. H.", 
Biol. Abstr. 52: 38. 1971; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 180, 264, 265, 
269, 282; 285, 291; 293,.-294,°298, 303, 307,..308, 3ll»p Stee 
319,, 929, 331, 333, 338, 341,,344,.369, 351,. 353, & 375,07 
and 2: 712, 725, 727--730, 792, &-930. 1971; Nagata, Econ. Bot. 
25: 253. 1971; Suzuki & Nakanishi, Ann. Rep. Jap. Int. Biol. 
Prog. CT(P): 14 & 15. 1971; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 7 (1): 
xx & item 2192 (1972) and 7 (4): xxvi & 222. 1972; Hara, Enum. 
Sperm. Jap., imp. 2, 1: 190--191. 1972; Horikawa, Atlas Jap. Fl. 
map 340. 1972; Huang, Pollen Fl. Taiwan 244, pl. 163, fig. 15-- 
17. 1972; Kaaiakamanu in Akana & Bergman, Haw. Herbs Medic. Value, 
imp. 2, 72. 19723 A.«cLe Mold.,..Phytologia).23: 317. 19725, 2a 2s 
Stewart in Nasir & Ali, Fl. West Pakist. 609. 1972; Zepernick, 
Baessl.-Archiv., ser. 2, 8: 134, 253, 259, 269, & 306. 19723; 
Altschul, Drugs Foods 246. 1973; Hegnauer, Chemotax. Pfl. 6 [Chem. 
Reihe 21]: 664. 1973; Mold., Phytologia 25: 233 & 235. 1973; 
Bolkh., Grif, Matvej., & Zakhar., Chrom. Numb. Flow. Pl., imp. 2, 
718. 1974; Farnsworth, Pharmacog. Titles 9 (3): xii. 1974; M. R. 
Henderson, Malay Wild Fls. Dicot., imp. 2, 387, fig. 357. 1974; 
Balgooy, Pacif. Pl. Areas 3: 246. 1975; Balgooy & Vogel in Van 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Vitex Bs hehe 


Steenis-Kruseman, Pacif. Pl. Areas 3: 276. 1975; 0. & I. Degener 
& Pekelo, Haw. Pl. Names x.10. 1975; Mold., Phytologia 31: 390 & 
412 (1975) and 34: 266 & 268. 1976; L. H. & E. Z. Bailey, Hortus 
Third 1162. 1976; Stargardt, Journ. Biogeogr. 4: 225. 1976; E. H. 
Walker, Fl. Okin. South. Ryuk. 893--894. 1976; Clay & Hubbard, 
Haw. Gard. Trop. Shrubs 185 & 294. 1977; B. C. Stone, Henderson's 
Malay. Wild Fls. Append. 16. 1977; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 4: 432 & 
434--435. 1978; St. John, Phytologia 39: 317. 1978; A. L. Mold., 
Phytologia 41: 302. 1979; Hsiao, Fl. Taiwan 6: 122. 1980; J.T. & 
R. Kartesz, Syn. Checklist Vasc. Fl. 2: 468. 1980; Mold., Phyto- 
logia 47: 34. 1980; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 172, 253, 254, 266, 
269, 271, 275, 280, 282, 283, 288, 294, 298, 302, 303, 305, 309, 
310, 319, 321, 323, 328, 331-—333, 339——341, 343, 368, 459, & 595. 
1980; Hillebrand, Fl. Haw. Isls., imp. 2 [Cramer, Repr. U. S. 
Floras 9:] 342. 1981; Hu, Enum. Chin. Mat. Med. 18, 69, & 219. 
1981; Mold., Phytologia 48: 488 & 490. 1981. 

[to be continued] 


BOOK REVIEWS 


Alma L. Moldenke 


"INDEX KEWENSIS PLANTARUM PHANEROGAMARUM Supplementum Sextum 
Decimum: Nomina et Synonyma Omnium Familiarum et Graduum 
Infrafamiliarum ab Initio Anni MDCCCCLXXI ad Finem Anni 
MDCCCCLXXV Nonnulla Etiam Antea Edito Complectens" edited by 
Patrick Brenan and the Curators of the Herbarium of the Roy- 
al Botanic Garden at Kew, iv & 309 pp. Oxford University 
Press, Clarendon & New York, N. Y. 10016. 1981. $129.00. 


Probably every reader of PHYTOLOGIA has had some or consider- 
able occasion to refer to the Index Kewensis. If connected with 
a large library and/or herbarium the recent arrival of this 16th 
supplement was hailed and probably Charles Darwin was offered 
heartfelt spoken or written thanks for his generosity and scien- 
tific acumen in having his estate provide the funds for starting 
and partly perpetuating this exceedingly valuable publication 
for the recording of all validly published names for higher plants 
and also to serve as a model for similar recording of the names 
published for other living things. I. K. Supplement XVI includes 
for the first time the names at all taxonomic ranks from family 
downwards. All literature references are cited in full, with 
the often confusing "l.c.", previously employed, finally dropped. 
Phrases relating to the validity of publication are in English ex- 
cept for the still commonly used nom. nov., nom. nud., and non. 
illegit. Alas, the asterisk indicating an illustration has been 
omitted. The dagger is used for a re-entry of a corrected name. 


"A Revised Handbook to the FLORA OF CEYLON" Volume III edited by 
M. D. Dassanayake & F. R. Fosberg, ix & 499 pp., 2 b/w tab., 
2 photo. & 56 line draw. & pl. & 1 map, published for the 
Smithsonian Institution and the National Science Foundation 
by Amerind Publishing Co., Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi 110001. 
Available from U. S. Department of Commerce Nat. Tech. Info. 
Serv., Springfiéld, Virginia 22151. 1981. $25.00. 


It is the famous Trimen 5-volume flora that is being revised 
by visiting specialists. This third volume includes the Fbenaceae 
by Kostermans, Gentianaceae, Lamiaceae, Menyanthaceae and Scrophu- 
lariaceae by Cramer, Gesneriaceae, Martyniaceae and Pedaliaceae 
by Theobald and Grupe, Lecythidaceae and Sonneratiaceae by Macnae 
and Fosberg, Moraceae by Corner, Pandanaceae by Stone, Rosaceae 
by Tirvengadum, Sabiaceae by v. Beusekom, Symplocaceae by Noote- 
boom, and Umbelliferae by Krahulik and Theobald. The keys, de- 
scriptions, ecological notes, specimen citations of new and old 
materials and the illustrations are all well presented. The in- 
side covers have maps showing the districts in Ceylon or present 

356 


1982 Moldenke, Book reviews 357 


day Sri Lanka. 


"DOMESTICATED ANIMALS from Early Times" by Juliet Clutton-Brock, 
210 pp., 25 color and 47 b/w photos. & 112 line draw. Brit- 
ish Museum (Natural History), London, & University of Texas 
Press, Austin, Texas 78712. 1981. $24.95. 


Reading proved this study to be very well prepared and very 
interesting. "A unique and paradoxical feature of man is that he 
is a tropical, omnivorous primate whose exceptional success as a 
species began (after learning to make tools and manipulate fire) 
to accelerate only when he became a social hunter in a subarctic 
environment [which also].....enabled man to enfold other species 
of animals within his communities and to tame them and control 
their breeding to such an extent that many domesticated animals 
today bear little resemblance to their wild ancestors." Since 
the common domestic animals of the Old World were well estab- 
lished by Roman Empire times, the text goes only so far. Based 
on careful study of fossil and anthropological "digs" in and from 
the British Museum, the book discusses such man-made animals as 
dogs, sheep, goats, cattle, pigs, and horses, such exploited cap- 
tives as cats, elephants, camels, llamas, reindeer and zebu, and 
such small mammals as rabbits and ferrets. The book is impres- 
sively illustrated and referenced. 


"THE MATHEMATICAL EXPERIENCE" by Philip J. Davis & Reuben Hersh, 
xx & 440 pp., 35 b/w fig., 11 tab. & 62 vignette photos of 
mathematicians. Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, Massachu- 
setts 02107. 1981. $9.95 paperbound. 


This novel book provides a keenly interesting picture of the 
whole field of mathematics, which is more than the science of 
quantity and space (and its symbolism): it is one of the human- 
ities (with a science-like quality) since it is intelligible only 
within the context of culture. The authors develop many mind- 
stretching ideas and points of view that should be of special in- 
terest for professional, teaching and advanced student mathematic-— 
ians as well as for the inquisitive general reader. 


"A FIELD GUIDE TO WESTERN BIRDS' NESTS of 520 Species found 
breeding in the United States West of the Mississippi River" 
by Hal H. Harrison, xxxii & 279 pp., 256 color & 161 b/w 
photo., 1 map & 2 sets endpaper draw. Houghton Mifflin Com- 
pany, Boston, Massachusetts 02107. 1979. $12395. 


Those many variously ornithologically oriented readers famil- 
iar with the author's 1975 "A Field Guide to Birds' Nests East of 
the Mississippi River" know what a treat is in store for them in 
the companion western guide. The photographs are many and superb. 


358 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 5 


The text giving breeding range, habitat, nest, eggs and notes 
reveals the author's years of observation and his thorough knowl- 
edge of the literature. For the ruby-throated hummingbird there 
are two documenting photographs of a "female alternately feeding 
1 young in nest, incubating 2 eggs in 2nd nest 4 ft. (1.2 m) 
away. Both nests successfully fledged young." 


"AUSTRALIAN FERNS AND FERN ALLIES" Second Edition by D. L. Jones 
& S. C. Clemesha, 232 pp., 60 color photo., 297 b/w fig. & 1 
tab. A. H. & A. W. Reed Pty. Ltd., Sydney & Wellington 3, 
American Distribution by Charles E. Tuttle Co. Inc., Rutland, 
Vermont 05701. 1981. $33.50. 


In the new preface the authors mention that they have updated 
the nomenclature, emended distribution records, improved some of 
the multi-parted drawings and added 47 new species to a total of 
358 species in 108 genera. The book begins with a chapter on 
general introduction on structure and life cycle, one on the cul- 
tivation, one on propagation and hybridization and one on the na- 
ture of the fern allies. There are no keys, but the universal 
page-flipping to clear-cut drawings and descriptions will suffice 
until a later edition appears. The color photographs are superb. 


"NEW ZEALAND ADRIFT -- The Theory of Continental Drift in a New 
Zealand Setting" by Graeme R. Stevens, xxii & 442 pp., 8 
Landsat color plates, 127 b/w. photo. & 248 fig. A. H. & A. 
W. Reed Ltd., Sydney 2084, Wellington 3 & U. S. distributor 
Charles E. Tuttle Company, Rutland, Vermont 05701. 1981. 
Second printing. $37.25. 


"This work is not a scientific treatise.....It has been written 
for enjoyment [achieved!] and to meet the needs of the general 
reader [achieved] who is interested in how our earth has evolved, 
but who at the same time is not inclined to wade through the chap- 
ter and verse of the extensive, and often daunting, geological, 
geophysical and oceanographic literature." It admirably meets 
these goals with its "easy-speaking" helpfully explanatory clear 
print text and its copious, excellently prepared, large diagrams 
and pertinently selected photographs. The book intentionally 
lacks the format of a scientific treatise, but it does not lack 
scientific value. Shrink the print and illustrations, substitute 
scientific terminology for the expletive phrases, add the ‘ifs', 
‘ands' and 'buts', and this fascinating story would be metamorph- 
osed into a truly scientific treatise. The author must be a 
gifted teacher! He pays tribute to Wegener's Pangaea and early 
scientists’ espousal of moving plates and continents rather than 
long land bridges to explain similar ancient fossils and modern 
plant and animal life and rock formations. 


1982 Moldenke, Book reviews 359 


"THE GENERA OF AUSTRALIAN LICHENS (Lichenized Fungi)" by Roderick 
W. Rogers, iv & 124 pp., 4 b/w fig. University of Queensland 
Press, St. Lucia, London & Lawrence, Massachusetts 01843. 
L981. $24.25. 


They are placed in Division Eumycota, Subdivision Ascomycotina 
with 8 orders, 52 families and 198 genera, Subdivision Basidiomy- 
cotina with only 1 order, 1 family and 2 genera, and Subdivision 
Deuteromycotina with 5 genera. There are 7 artificial keys to 
genera according to thallus type - fructicose, crustose, etc. - 
that lead to generic descriptions for morphology, chemistry, 
phycobiont, distribution and number of species reported. The text 
is very well organized and much literature is cited. 


"PHYTOALEXINS" edited by John A. Bailey & John W. Mansfield, x & 
334 pp., 11 b/w tab. & 71 fig. Halsted Press of John Wiley 
& Sons, New York, N. Y. 10158. 1982. $75.95. 


Just over a score of years ago the first such chemical was iso- 
lated from the garden pea fungal infected tissue "and the accumula- 
tion of phytoalexins in infected tissues has become the most in- 
tensively studied mechanism of disease resistance in plants...The 
early chapters emphasize the chemistry, biosynthesis and metabo- 
lism of these compounds, many of which are found only in diseased 
tissue,......followed by chapters on the biological significance 
of phytoalexins......., their modes of antibiotic activity and 
their role in regulating host-parasite interactions. Elicitors of 
phytoalexin biosynthesis appear to offer scope as useful agents 
for disease control." This important book is planned "for re- 
search workers, university teachers and advanced undergraduates 
with an interest in plant pathology, plant biochemistry and chen- 
istry." 


"RATTLESNAKES" by J. Frank Dobie, 201 pp., University of Texas 
Press, Austin, Texas 78712. 1980. $6.95 paperbound. 


This collection of very interesting wild-life stories, legends 
and descriptions made its debut in 1965 from the presses of Little, 
Brown and Company. The present paperback replication should fas- 
cinate and educate many readers, young and old, with its naturally 
told accounts. 


"THE GUADALUPE MOUNTAINS OF TEXAS" photographs and drawings by 
Michael Allender, text by Alan Tennant, 167 pp., 60 color 
photo. pl., 12 wildlife draw. University of Texas Press, 
Austin, Texas 78712. 1980. $29.95 oversize. 


This “winner of two Texas Institute of Letters awards" (best 


360 PHY TOLDOG PA Vol. 51, No. 5 


designed, best non-fiction) shows scenery beautifully on a large 
or on a small scale for this southernmost tip of our Rocky Moun- 
tains. The matching text provides historical stories and site de- 
scriptions that enrich the illustrations. This book would be a 
great gift to give or to receive. It is certainly a conversation 
piece for the coffee table -- a joy for the night table! 


"FERN AND FERN-ALLIES OF MEGHALAYA STATE, INDIA" by A. K. Baishya 
& R. R. Rao, v & 162 pp., 36 line draw. with b/w photo., 3 
tab. & 2 maps. Scientific Publishers, Jodhpur, India. 

1982. Rs.100 or U.S. $20.00. 


This state originally formed part of Assam hill country. Its 
pteridophyte population herein treated includes 244 species and 
14 varieties in 82 genera and 27 families according to Holttum. 
Five years of university student augmented field work and herbar- 
ium study brought this total to almost half of that for all 
India. There is a well planned introduction, good illustrations 
and keys that should be suitably workable. There is a page of 
"errata et corrigenda" that sifts out a goody number of errors. 
But would it not have been much more professional to have delayed 
running off the presses until these and other corrections were 
incorporated into the text? 


"McGraw-Hill ENCYCLOPEDIA OF SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGY An International 
Reference Work in Fifteen Volumes Including an Index" Fifth 
Edition edited by Sybil P. Parker, chief and staff, 12,700 pp., 
15,250 illus. in color & b/w photo., draw., maps, charts, & 
diag. McGraw-Hill Book Company, New York, N. Y. 10020. 1982. 
$850.00. 


Started with the first edition in 1960 "this work continues to 
be an indispensable international reference tool for any interested 
reader of science and technology.....Each article begins with a 
definition of the subject, followed by sufficient background mater- 
ial to give a frame of reference and permit the reader to move into 
the more detailed text of the article......Most of the articles 
contain bibliographies citing useful sources." Here follows some 
of the impressive data: 315 new and 2,000 revised among the 7,/00 
articles, 3,500 contributors who have considerable standing in 
their respective fields, 50,000 cross references, 150,000 entry an- 
alytical and topical indexes, dual or SI units throughout, and 
annual yearbooks for subscribers. I liked what I read in the 
articles whose content was familiar to me. I also appreciated the 
helpful explanations in words and illustrations of some topics way 
out of my ken. This is the type and quality of reference source 
needed in all libraries. 


PHYTOLOGIA 


_An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication 


‘Vol. 51 i, August: 1982 >< b AND. 6 


AUG 2 6 1982 
i 
CONTENTS NEW YOU. 
BOTANICAL GARDEN 
i MAXWELL, R. H., A disjunct new species of Cleobulia 
; (Levuiinosae) from: Mexico .i oo oe ee a kek ho 361 
: WEBER, W. A., New names and combinations, principally in the 
4 Rocky Mountain flotihr oe. so 6 369 
WEBER, W. A., & WITTMANN, R., Additions to the flora of 
j Colorado—VII ilies aida tai pearchter wales CL soma aiemacateren kabel ar 376 
; NELSON, C., A new Robinsonella (Malvaceae) from Honduras .. 381 
‘ MOLDENKE, H. N., Notes on the genus Faradaya ............ 384 
~ OCHOA, C., A new variety of the Colombian tuber-bearing 
o SOHN COTCIA-DaIrrtiege. 3503S, oe. fe ode MR OaE Re 401 
TURNER, B. L., Revisional treatment of the Mexican Species of 
Ginmieria (Scrophnlaridceaé) . =: 3.3 Oe Re 403 
f _LOPEZ-FIGUEIRAS, M., Contribution to the lichen flora of 
Venezuela, IV Da aeie oe © Daa oe bs LW see a pene Sea anece 423 
Between, A. L; Book reviews . 355220 25: SA 430 


Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke 


303 Parkside Road 
Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 
U.S.A. 


.. Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 in advance or $14.00 after 
_ Close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic 
' dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost 

a the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following 
number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is 
| received after a volume is closed. 


; 
i: 
3 
4 
q 
r 


’ 
al 
© 
> ' 
a 
a 
~ , crt 
‘ 
j +3 
yee ‘ 
ty = 
2 
,| 
: cy aT 
’ 


A DISJUNCT NEW SPECIES OF CLEOBULIA (LEGUMINOSAE) 
FROM MEXICO 


Richard H. Maxwell 
Indiana University Southeast Herbarium, 4201 Grant- 
line Road, PO Box 679, New Albany, Indiana 47150. 
Herbarium and Field Studies in the Leguminosae. 
Supported in part by a Grant-in-Aid of Research. 


Years ago while attempting to delimit generic 
boundaries between Dioclea H.B.K. and closely related 
genera, I came across Hinton and Langlasse collections 
from Mexico that were determined mostly Dioclea. Al- 
though I have never determined any Cleobulia Mart. ex 
Benth. farther west than Pard, Brazil, I believe these 
collections should be placed in this genus. 


I have determined Dioclea guianensis Benth., D. 
virgata (L.C. Rich.) Amshoff, D. wilsonii Standley, 
and D. megacarpa Rolfe in Mexico; but I maintain that 
Dioclea and Cleobulia, though closely related, are 
separate genera (Maxwell, 1977). 


Hinton 14996 (LAM) includes a fairly mature fruit. 
The fruit is not directly attached to the rest of the 
specimen, but I don't feel the collection is a mixture. 
An analysis of the fruit characters, heretofore lacking, 
enables me to propose the new species and present my 
generic placement for scrutiny. 


Cleobulia crassistyla R. H. Maxwell, sp. nov. (Fig. 
208 2). 


Frutex ca 3m altus; folia trifoliata, stipulae non 
prodientes, lanceolatae; foliola ovata vel ovalia, 6.0-10.5 
cm longa, 6.0-10.0 cm lata, stipellae setaceae; inflores- 
centiae erectae; tubercula sessilia, globosa, aggregata 
distale; flores rosei, vexillum patens; calyx lobis ca 1.5- 
2.0 mm longis; stamina 10, antherae uniformes, perfectae; 
pistillum geniculatum, ovarium 6-8-ovulatum, stigma terminale, 
obliquum; legumen oblongum, planum; semina ca 8, plana, 
oblonga vel reniformia, hilum lineare, % circumdans. 


TYPE: MEXICO: Guerrero: Galeana District, Plato, 
1000 m alt., in a pine forest, 12,December, 1939, Geo. B. 
Hinton 14996 (LAM holotype, NY, US isotypes). Flowering 
in November and December. 
361 


362 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 6 


Woody shrub, 1-3 m tall; stems terete with short, 
canescent pubescence when young, becoming glabrescent, 
Leaves pinnately trifoliolate, the rachis and petiole 
deeply canaliculate, with sparse, appressed to ascending 
pubescence, the petiole 6.5-9.5 cm long, somewhat winged 
at the lateral petiolule insertions, the rachis 1.0-2.5 om 
long; stipules non-produced, lanceolate, ca 4 mm long, 
glabrous, persistent. Leaflets papyraceous, ovate to oval, 
the lamina somewhat inequilateral, both surfaces reticulate, 
the upper surface, except the veins, glabrescent, the 
lower surface with stiff, appressed or slightly ascending 
canescent pubescence, the apices acute or abruptly acute, 
mucronate, the bases occasionally rounded, usually somewhat 
cordate or truncate, the lateral bases somewhat oblique, the 
primary lateral veins in ca 6 pairs, the terminal leaflets 
7.5-10.5 cm long, 6.0-10.0 cm wide, the laterals smaller; 
stipels setaceous, ca 1.5 mm long, persistent. Inflores- 
cences to 26 cm long, florate 1/3 - 1/2 the length, erect, 
terminal or axillary, single, canescent to somewhat ful- 
vous-ferruginous pubescent; tubercles sessile, globose, 
crowded distally, 4-6-flowered; bracts acuminate, ca 2 mm 
long; bracteoles triangular, ca 1 mm long, persistent; 
calyx tube 6-8 mm long, dark, sparsely puberulent outside 
and inside, all lobes blunt, ca 1.5 mm long, the upper 
entire or shallowly emarginate; flower petals persistent; 
standard spreading, pink, the lamina obovate, ca 8 mm 
long, 11.5-14.0 mm wide, ecallose, basally biauriculate, 
the claw ca 4 mm long; wings with the lamina oblanceolate, 
8-12 mm long, ca 4 mm wide, the claw 3-4 mm long; keels 
with the lamina obliquely oblong, ca 8 mm long, ca 4 mm 
wide, the claw ca 4 mm long; stamens 10, the vexillary 
filament apparently free in the bud, fused at anthesis, 
glabrous, the anthers uniform, perfect; pistil with ca 
90° geniculation, the ovary ca 6 mm long, white to fulvous 
villulose, 6-8-ovulate; style glabrous, stout; stigma 
terminal, oblique. Legume somewhat immature, oblong, 
coriaceous (?), flat, ca 7.5 ecm long, ca 2 cm wide, with 
dense, appressed to ascending, canescent to fulvous pubes- 
cence; upper suture thickened, the lower margin swollen 
and with a small beak. Seeds (47)-5-8, flat, oblong to 
somewhat reniform, the hilum linear, encircling nearly $ 
the testa. 


Specimens Cited: MEXICO: GUERRERO: Montes de 
Oca District, Vallecitos, 820 m alt., in an oak forest, 
Hinton 9990 (K, LAM, NY); Pasion, 500 m alt., in an Gam 
forest, Hinton 10791 (K, NY, UC); Plato, 1000 m alt. ,) am 
a pine forest, Hinton 14996 (LAM holotype, NY, US isotypes) 
GUERRERO & MICHOACAN: Cerro verde, region of oaks, 1200 


alt., E. Langlasse 583 (G, K). 


1982 Maxwell, A disjunct new species 363 


This new species differs from relatively well known 
Cleobulia, such as C. multiflora Mart. ex Benth, and C. 
leiantha Benth., in possessing functional wings about as 
long as the keels, a pistil with an indurate swelling on 
the dorsal, distal end of the ovary, and its shrub habit. 
Other differences seem insignificant. The wing length 
character is significant since the dwarf wing character 
of all previously recognized Cleobulia species is heavily 
weighed in maintaining the separation of Cleobulia from 
Dioclea (Maxwell, 1977). The shrub habit, at least in 
open areas, is common to several Dioclea species and could 
be considered primitive compared to cipos, lianas, and 
vines. The functional longer wings could also be considered 
primitive compared to the reduced type common within the 
genus Cleobulia. The significance of the indurate swelling 
is unknown, but this results in the beak extending from 
the lower margin of the legume rather than from the upper 
as is more common in the flat, naviculate shaped legumes 
of many Dioclea. 


Some legume and seed character similarities are 
found between Cleobulia crassistyla Maxwell and Cymbosema 
roseum Benth., a monotypic species found in Mexico. 

These similarities are not strong enough to warrant 
placement in Cymbosema (cf. Maxwell, 1970). 


Similarities between the new species and other 
Cleobulia can be seen by comparing Figs. 1 and 2 with 
Fig. 3. Gynoecium similarities are especially strong. 
Other similarities, such as short pedicellate reddish 
flowers bunched on sessile, globose, distally crowded 
tubercles, the standards spreading rather than reflexed 
and the blunt calyx lobes about 1/4 the tube length, may 
be convergence due to hummingbird pollination syndrome 
(cf. Advances in Legume Systematics, 1981). 


After studying the references cited, the relevant 
flora literature and herbarium specimens, I cannot place 
the new species with confidence in any existing genus 
within the Diocleinae other than Cleobulia. 


I would like to thank the directors and curators of 
the herbaria cited for the opportunity to study their 
collections. 


364 Poe oT Oe LO oe Vol. 51, Noses 
REFERENCES CITED 


Dwyer, J.D. and Collaborators. 1965. Family 83. 
Leguminosae, Subfamily Papilionoideae in Flora 
of Panama. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 52(1):1-54. 


----- 1980. Family 83. Leguminosae, Subfamily Papilion- 
oideae in Flora of Panama. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 


67(3):523-818, 


Macbride, F. 1943. Flora of Peru. Field Mus. Nat. Hist. 
Bot, Ser, 13. 3¢1) +228-507. 


Maxwell, R.H. 1970. The genus Cymbosema (Leguminosae): 
notes and distribution. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard. 57: 


252-257. 


------ 1977. A résumé of the genus Cleobulia (Leguminosae) 
and its relation to the genus Dioclea. Phytologia 


38: 51-65. 


Morton, C.V. (Date unknown). Geo. B. Hinton - Identifica- 
tion of Plant Specimens Collected in Mexico, 1931-41. 
Mimeographed list compiled by Morton (US). 


Polhill, R.M. and P.H. Raven, eds. 1981. Advances in Legume 
Systematics. Part 1. Royal Botanic Garden, Kew, 
England. 


Standley, P.C. 1930. Flora of Yucatan. Field Mus. Nat. 
Hist. Bot. 3(3):157-492. 


-------- 1920-1926. Trees and Shrubs of Mexico. Contr. 
U.S. Nat. Herb. 23:429-515. 


Standley, P.C. and J.A. Steyermark. 1937. Flora of Costa 
Rica. Field Mus. Nat. Hist. Bot. 18(2): 536-559. 


------- 1946. Flora of Guatemala. Fieldiana Botany 24(5): 
1 52-368. 


a i es 


1982 Maxwell, A disjunct new species 365 


Figure 1. Cleobulia crassistyla. A, inflorescence; B, 
leaf; C, terminal leaflet; D, stipule; E, fruit, dorsal 
side to the right; F, immature seed in fruit. All from 
Hinton 14996 (LAM, holotype). 


Figure 2. Cleobulia crassistyla. A, flower aspect (mature) ; 
B, calyx open, inside; C, standard; D, keel; E, wing; F, 
androecium; G, disc and gynoecium. All from Hinton 14996 
(LAM, holotype). 


Figure 3. A, Cleobulia leiantha, flower aspect (mature), 
Silva & Souza 2232 (NY). B, C. diocleoides, keel and 
wing, Saint-Hilaire 1311 (P). C, C. leiantha, standard, 
keel, and wing, Silva & Souza 2232 (NY) C. multiflora 
standard, keel, and wing, Porto RB# 6995 (U). E, C. 
multiflora, vexillary stamen, Diogenes BHMG# 22,456 
(BHMG). F, C. leiantha, androecium, Silva & Souza 2232 
(NY). G, C. leiantha, vexillary stamen and gynoeciun, 
Silva & Souza 2232 (NY) (from Maxwell, 1977). 


366 PHTTOULOGGT sé Vol. 51, No. 6 


367 


Maxwell, A disjunct new species 


1982 


EU. @ 


368 Part OL ve re Vol. 51, No. 6 


AWN\ 5 


NEW NAMES AND COMBINATIONS, PRINCIPALLY IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN 
FLORA--II 


W. A. Weber 
University of Colorado Museum 
Campus Box 218, Boulder, CO 80309 


In the course of preparation of my flora of the Western Slope 
of Colorado, a number of names need to be changed in conformity 
with my concepts of genus and subspecies. In some instances, it 
appears desirable to treat some related taxa from other areas in 
order to bring them in line with these concepts. The first paper 
in this series was published in Phytologia 33:105-106. 1976. 


In this paper I propose a new generic name for the segregate 
genus Viorna (Ranunculaceae). 


ALSINANTHE MACRANTHA (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Alsin- 
opsis macrantha Rydb., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 31:407. 1904. 


ANOTITES SEELYI (Morton & Thompson) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Silene seelyi Morton & Thompson, Torreya 33:70. 1933. 


ASTRAGALUS BISULCATUS (Hook.) A. Gray ssp. HAYDENIANUS (A. 
Gray) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Astragalus haydenianus A. Gray ex 
Brandegee, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. 2(3):235. 1876. 


BOECHERA CRANDALLIT (Robinson) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Arabis crandallii Robinson, Bot. Gaz. 28:135. 1899. Love & Love 
(1976) proposed the genus Boechera to accommodate species of 
Arabis having the chromosome base number x=7, the type species of 
Arabis (alpina) having x=8. Rollins (1977) certainly had the 
right to criticize the Love's for not pointing out morphological 
evidence to support their separation on cytogenetic grounds. But 
at the same time, the difference in basic chromosome number, espe- 
cially when it continues to be borne out on examination of other 
species, does represent a divergent phylogenetic line, and the 
genetic barrier that it presents to interbreeding of the units is 
sufficient justification for thinking in terms of discrete 
genera. However, Rollins is not scientifically objective when he 
says that “their describing a new genus to accommodate perfectly 
ordinary species of Arabis has no merit and should not be fol- 
lowed." Posterity, rather than appeal to authority, should be 
allowed to decide the wisdom of this. 


Rollins himself says earlier that "those species of North 
America most closely related to Arabis of Eurasia have the same 
basic chromosome number pattern, i.e. x=8, whereas those species 


with a somewhat different circle of close affinity [my italics] 
369 


370 PHYTOL Oe ts Vol. 51, No. 6 


are based on x=/7." Even a cursory examination of Arabis in the 
herbarium results in fairly easy separations: the loose slender 
root systems, large and numerous cauline leaves, most commonly 
toothed in Arabis, versus the short clustered caudices, small or 
absent and almost always entire cauline leaves of Boechera. The 
often very dense indument of forked or stellate trichomes of 
Boechera is not a characteristic feature of Arabis. 

Even with Boechera removed, Arabis in America remains a genus 
in need of additional fragmentation. One group in particular de- 
serving attention is the purple-flowered species endemic in the 
ancient Siskiyou area of southwestern Oregon and northwestern 
California (cf. Rollins 1977). At present , however, I am confin- 
ing transfers to those taxa in the Colorado flora. 


BOECHERA DEMISSA (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis 
demissa Greene, Pl. Baker. 3:8. 1901. 


BOECHERA FENDLERI (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis 
holboellii var. fendleri S. Wats. in Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 1:164. 
1895. 


BOECHERA FENDLERI ssp. SPATIFOLIA (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb. 
nove Arabis spatifolia Rydb., Fl. Rocky Mts. 361. 1918. 


BOECHERA FERNALDIANA (Rollins) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Arabis fernaldiana Rollins, Rhodora 43:430. 1941. 


BOECHERA GUNNISONIANA (Rollins) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Arabis gunnisoniana Rollins, Rhodora 43:434. 1941. 


BOECHERA LEMMONII (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis 
lemmonii S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 22:467. 1887. 


BOECHERA LIGNIFERA ( A.Nels.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis 
lignifera A. Nels., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 24:123. 1899. 


BOECHERA OXYLOBULA (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nove Arabis 
oxylobula Greene, Pittonia 4:195. 1900. 


BOECHERA PENDULINA (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis 
pendulina Graene, Lfl. Bot. Obs. Crit. 2:81. 1910. 


BOECHERA PERENNANS (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis 
perennans S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 22:467. 1887. 


BOECHERA PULCHRA (Jones ex S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Arabis pulchra Jones ex S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 22:468. 1887. 


1982 Weber, New names & combinations 371 


BOECHERA PULCHRA ssp. PALLENS (Jones) W. A. Weber, comb. 


nov. Arabis pulchra var. pallens Jones, Contrib. West. Bot. 
14:42. 1912. 


BOECHERA SELBYI (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Arabis 
selbyi Rydb., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 31:557. 1904. 


CERATOCHLOA WILLDENOWII (Kunth) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Bromus willdenowii Kunth, Revis. Gram. 1:134. 1829. 


CHLOROCREPIS ALBIFLORA (Hook.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Hieracium albiflorum Hook., Fl. Bor.-Am. 1:298. 1934. 


CHLOROCREPIS FENDLERI (Schultz-Bip.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Hieracium fendleri Schultz-Bip., Bonplandia 9:173. 1861; Hetero- 
pleura fendleri Rydb. 


CHLOROCREPIS TRISTIS (Willid.) Love & Love ssp. GRACILIS 
(Hook.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Hieracium gracile Hook., Fl. 
Bor.-Amer. 1:298. 1834. The genus s Chlorocrepis was proposed by 
Grisebach to include species usually placed in Hieracium, Subgenus 
Stenotheca. The species are characterized by having a single pap- 
pus, and strongly dimorphic phyllaries (inner and outer ones of 
very different lengths). The achenes have the ribs anastomosing 
at the apex to form a thickened annular ring. 


CILIARIA AUSTROMONTANA (Wiegand) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Saxifraga austromontana Wiegand, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 27:389. 
1900. Even on morphological grounds, the genus Saxifraga is a 
highly unnatural assemblage. It is unfortunate that Haworth's 
proposals (Saxifrag. Enum. 1821) of segregate genera have been ig- 
nored. Hara (in Nakai & Honda, Nov. Fl. Jap. No. 3, Saxifragac. 
59. 1939) recognized this genus and dealt with C. cherleroides, 
but the other North American representatives should be trans- 
ferred. 


CILIARIA FUNSTONII (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Saxifraga 
funstonii Small, N. Amer. Fl. 22:154. 1905. 


CILIARIA TRICUSPIDATA (Retz) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Saxi- 
fraga tricuspidata Retz, Prodr. Fl. Scand. Shae 2p. lee, Fi eee cock 


CILIARIA VESPERTINA (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Saxi- 
fraga vespertina Small, N. Amer. Fl. 22:153. 1905. 


CLEMENTSIA SEMENOVII (Regel & Herder) W. A. Weber, comb. 
nov. Umbilicus semenovii Regel & Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 
39:65. 1886. This is the Asiatic vicariad of the Rocky Mountain 
Clementsia rhodantha. 


372 PHYTOLOGTIA Vol. 51, No. 6 


CORIFLORA, gen. nov. Ranunculacearum. Viorna sensu Small, 
species: Clematis viorna L., Sp. Pl. p. 543. 1753. 


I am indebted to Carl S. Keener for furnishing me with the 
complicated history of the name Viorna which shows why the name is 
untenable on the genus level for the leatherflowers. His reason- 
ing is as follows: 


“1. “Viorna” appeared first as a supraspecific name in Persoon's 
Synopsis Plantarum (2:98. 1806) in which he described “Viorna"™ as 
a subgenus under Atragene (two species were listed, which now pass 
as Clematis cirrhosa L.). 


"2. “Viorna” appeared first as a genus in Reichenbach's Handbuch 
des naturlichen Pflanzensystems (277. 1837) in which he listed 
Viorna as a genus under his “Gruppe” Clematideae. Viorna was 
listed in this way: "Viorna Pers. (Cheiropsis DeC.)". Earlier, 
deCandolle had erected Cheiropsis as a section under Clematis. So 
far, one would have to conclude that if Viorna is recognized at 
the genus level, it would include only a few species, none of 
which occurs native to North America. 


"3. In an admirable treatment of Les Clematidees”, Spach recog- 
nized six genera: Atragene, Cheiropsis, Viticella, Viorna, 
Meclatis, and Clematis (see Histoire naturelle des vegetaux 
7:257-284. 1839). Viorna sensu Spach received a thorough treat- 
ment, with two sections. Unfortunately, he refers to Reichenbach 
as the source of the genus ("Genre VIORNA. - Viorna Reichenb.”). 
Unfortunately, Viorna as a genus already had nomenclatural status, 
but for species not included in Spach's Viorna [species of Viorna 
(Pers.) Reichenb. appear under Spach's genus Cheiropsis (DC.) 
Spach]. 


“I conclude, therefore, that Viorna at the genus level has been 
used for two different groups and that Spach's use of Viorna is 
illegitimate. So far as I know, there is no name at the genus 
rank for the American leatherflowers. Perhaps "Coriflora” (Lat., 
cori = leather + flos, flower) might do.” 


CORIFLORA ADDISONII (Britt. ex Vail) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Clematis addisonii Britt. ex Vail, Mem. Torr. Bot. Club 2:28, 
footnote and pl. 3. 1890. 


CORIFLORA ALBICOMA (Wherry) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis 
albicoma Wherry, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 21:198, fig. 1. 1931. 


CORIFLORA BALDWINII (T. & G.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Clematis baldwinii T. & G., Fl. N. Am. 1:8. 1838. 


1982 Weber, New names & combinations 373 


CORIFLORA BEADLEI (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Viorna 
beadlei Small, Man. Southeast. Fl. 527, 1504. 1933. 


CORIFLORA BIGELOVII (Robinson ex A. Gray) W. A. Weber, comb. 
mov. Clematis pitcheri var. bigelovii Robinson ex A. Gray, Syn. 
Fl. N. Am. 1:6. 1895. 


CORIFLORA CRISPA (L.) W. A. Weber, comb. nove Clematis 
crispa Le, Sp. Lae 543. 1753. 


CORIFLORA FREMONTII (James) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Clematis ochroleuca var. fremontii James, J. Cincin. Soc. Nat. 
Hist. 6:120. 1883. 


CORIFLORA GATTINGERI (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Clematis gattingeri Small, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 24:209. 1897. 


CORIFLORA GLAUCOPHYLLA (Small) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Clematis glaucophylla Small, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 2433376 LE97s 


CORIFLORA HIRSUTISSIMA (Pursh) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Clematis hirsutissima Pursh, Fl. Amer. Sept. 2:385. 1814. 


CORIFLORA INTEGRIFOLIA (L.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis 
integrifolia L., Sp. Pl. 544. 1753. 


CORIFLORA OCHROLEUCA (Ait.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis 
ochroleuca Ait., Hort. Kew. 2:260. 1789. 


CORIFLORA PALMERI (Rose) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis 
palmeri Rose, Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 1:118. 1891. 


CORIFLORA PITCHERI (T. & G.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Clematis pitcheri T. & G., Fl. N. Am. 1:10. 1838. 


CORIFLORA RETICULATA (Walt.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Clematis reticulata Walt., Fl. Carol. 156. 1788. 


CORIFLORA SCOTTII (Porter) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis 
scottii Porter, Synops. Fl. Colorado, p. 1. 1874. 


CORIFLORA TEXENSIS (Buckl.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis 
texensis Buckl., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 13:448. 1862. 


CORIFLORA VERSICOLOR (Small ex Britt.) W. A. Weber, comb. 
nov. Clematis versicolor Small ex Britt., Man. Fl. Northern 
States and Canada, 421. 1901. 


374 Po.Y T-0.L 0.6 TA Vol. 51, No. 6 


CORIFLORA VIORNA (L.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Clematis 
viorna L., Sp. Pl. 543. 1753. 


CORIFLORA VITICAULIS (Steele) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Clematis viticaulis Steele, Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 13:364. 1911. 


CRITESION MURINUM ssp. GLAUCUM (Steud.) W. A. Weber, comb. 
move Hordeum glaucum Steud., Syn. Pl. Gram. 1: 352. 1854. 


EUCEPHALUS PERELEGANS (Nels. & Macbr.) W. A. Weber, comb. 
move Aster perelegans Nels. & Macbr., Bot. Gaz. 56:477. 1913. 


GASTROLYCHNIS KINGII (S. Wats.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Lychnis kingii S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 12:247. 1877. 


GERANIUM VISCOSISSIMUM F. & M. ssp. NERVOSUM (Rydb.) W. A. 
Weber, comb. nov. Geranium nervosum Rydb., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 
28:34. 1901. 


GILIASTRUM RIGIDULUM (Benth.) Rydb. ssp. ACEROSUM (A. Gray) 
W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Gilia rigidula var. acerosa A. Gray, 
Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 8:280. 1870. 


LIGULARIA PORTERI (Greene) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Senecio 
porteri Greene, Pittonia 3:186. 1897. 


LIGULARIA WEBSTERI (Greenm.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Senecio 
websteri Greenm., Bot. Gaz. 53:511. 1912. 


NEGUNDO ACEROIDES (L.) Moench ssp. VIOLACEUS (Kirchner) W. 
A. Weber, comb. nov. Acer negundo var. violaceum Kirchner in Petz 


& Kirchner, Arb. Musav. 190. 1908. 


OPUNTIA FRAGILIS Haw. ssp. BRACHYARTHRA (Engelm. & Bigel.) 
W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Opuntia brachyarthra Engelm. & Bigel., 
Pacific R. R. Rep. Af A)- 47. 1857. 


OXYTROPIS LAMBERTII Pursh ssp. BIGELOVII (A. Gray) W. A. 
Weber, comb. nov. Oxytropis lambertii var. bigelovii A. Gray, 
Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 20: 7. 1884. 


PADUS VIRGINIANA (L.) M. Roem. ssp. MELANOCARPA (A. Nels.) 
W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Cerasus demissa var. melanocarpa A. 
Nels., Bot. Gaz. 34:25. 1902. 


PINUS PONDEROSA Laws. ssp. SCOPULORUM (S. Wats.) W. A. 
Weber, comb. nov. Pinus ponderosa var. scopulorum S. Wats., 
Geol. Surv. Calif., Bot. 2:126. 1880. 


1982 Weber, New names & combinations 375 


POA CUSICKII Vasey ssp. EPILIS (Scribn.) W. A. Weber, comb. 
mov. Poa epilis Scribn., U.S.D.A. Div. Agrost. Circ. 9:5. 1899. 


POA GLAUCA M. Vahl ssp. RUPICOLA (Nash) W. A. Weber, comb. 
move Poa rupicola Nash, Mem. N. Y- Bot. Gard. 1:49. 1900. 


POA NEMORALIS L. ssp. INTERIOR (Rydb.) W. A. Weber, comb. 
nov. Poa interior Rydb., Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 32:604. 1905. 


PSYCHROPHILA INTROLOBA (F. Muell.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Caltha introloba F. Muell., Trans. Phil. Soc. Vict. 1:98. 1855. 


PSYCHROPHILA LEPTOSEPALA (DC.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Caltha leptosepala DC., Syst. Veg. 1:310. 1818. A. P. deCandolle 
characterized the section Psychrophila of Caltha by drawing atten- 
tion to the persistent sepals, the one-flowered leafless scape, 
the sagittate basal leaves with auriculate bases. To this can be 
added the white tepals with blue dorsal faces, and the ecology, 
which is probably always snowbed sites in mountains. Psychrophila 
is well distinct from Caltha on these counts, and with the addi- 
tion of this species, demonstrates an ancient distribution running 
from the North American Cordillera to the southern tip of South 
America, over to the high mountains of Australia and New Zealand. 
Rafinesque recognized the genus in 1832 (his P. auriculata is 


synonymous with P. leptosepala). 


PSYCHROPHILA NOVAE-ZEALANDIAE (Hook.f.) W. A. Weber, comb. 
mov. Caltha novae-zealandiae Hook. f., Fl. Nov. Zeal. 1:12. t.6. 
1856. 


PSYCHROPHILA OBTUSA (Cheesem.) W. A. Weber, comb. nov. 
Caltha obtusa Cheesem., Trans. Proc. N. Z. Acad. Inst. 3:312. 
1870. 


RHUS AROMATICA Ait. ssp. TRILOBATA f. SIMPLICIFOLIA (Greene) 
W. A. Weber, comb. nov. Rhus canadensis var. simplicifolia 
Greene, Bull. Torre Bot. Club 72 i. 1890. 


RUDBECKIA LACINIATA L. ssp. AMPLA (A. Nels.) W. A. Weber, 
comb. nove Rudbeckia ampla A. Nels., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 
28:234. 1901. Jones (Madrono 14:132-133. 1957) argued that this 
should be regarded as a species distinct from R.- laciniata and 
presented significant distinguishing details. Future research may 
confirm his opinion. 


STELLARIA LONGIPES Goldie ssp. STRICTA (Rich.) W. A. 
Weber, comb. nov. Stellaria stricta Rich., App. 15. Franklin 
Journal, 2nd ed. 743. 1823. 


376 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 6 


STELLARIA LONGIPES Goldie ssp. MONANTHA (Hultén) W. A. 
Weber, comb. nov. Stellaria monantha Hultén, Bot. Notiser 
1909:265. fic. fe. 13. °C 


References 


Love, Askell & Doris Love. 1976. Nomenclatural notes on 
Arctic plants. Bot. Not. 128:497-523. 

Rollins, Reed C. 1973. Purple-flowered Arabis of the 
Pacific Coast of North America. Contrib. Gray Herb. 204:149-154. 

Rollins, Reed C. & Lily Rudenberg. Chromosome numbers of 
Cruciferae III. Contrib. Gray Herb. 207:101-116. 1977. 


ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF COLORADO--VIII 


William A. Weber and Ronald Wittmann 
University of Colorado,Museum 
Campus Box 218, Boulder, CO 80309 


The last number of this series was published in Brittonia 3: 
325-331. 


NEW RECORDS FOR COLORADO 
INDIGENOUS TAXA 


ARTEMISIA PYGMAEA A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. 21:413. 1886 
(CMP). RIO BLANCO CO.: just N of the White River on the 
Colorado-Utah border, NE 1/4 S15. TIN R 104W; barren shale knolls 
in Artemisia tridentata association, Uinta formation, 27 May 1981, 
Le M. & J. S. Shultz sen. (COLO 352726). 


CAREX CRAWEI Dewey, Amer. J. Sci. (2)2:246. 1846 (CYP). EL 
PASO CO.: crossing of Black Squirrel Creek on old road 7 mi N of 
Falcon toward Eastonville, in streamside meadow, periodically 
inundated, 21 July 1962, Weber & Willard 11548 (COLO). The site 
is well-known for the presence of midwestern prairie-woodland 
dis juncts. 


CAREX PAYSONIS Clokey, Am. J. Sci. (5)3:89. 1922 (CYP). 
ROUTT CO.: mountain meadow on west slope of Rabbit Ears Pass, 
9600 ft. alt., 26 June 1950, Penland 2360 (KHD). MESA CO.: Grand 
Mesa, T11S R96W S31, 10,000 ft. alt., lava cliff, 30 June 1981, 


Siplivinsky 1430 (COLO). 


CIRSIUM CHELLYENSE Moore & Frankton, Can. J. Bot. 52:547. 
1944. (CMP). MOFFAT CO.: Cross mountain Gorge, T6N, R97-98W, 
1800 msm; steep-sided canyon of sedimentary bedrock; on talus 


1982 Weber & Wittmann, Flora of Colorado 377 


slopes, mostly from weathered limestone; sagebrush and grasses 
dominant, with scattered junipers, 19-20 Sept. 1978, Northcutt & 
Bunin (COLO 318787). 


Previously known only from the type locality, in Canyon de 
Chelly, Arizona. The diagnostic features were not clearly given 
in the key. The deeply and narrowly pinnatifid glabrous leaves, 
small heads in a congested inflorescence subtended by small leaves 
reduced mostly to marginal spines, are diagnostic. The spines of 
the phyllaries on the holotype, which had a metric scale attached, 
do not appear to be as long as 10-20 m. 


DALEA MULTIFLORA (Nutt.) Shinners, Field & Lab. 17:82. 1949 
(LEG). KIT CARSON CO.: 9 mi E of Burlington on Hwy I-70, possibly 
introduced in seeding, 1 Sept. 1981, R. E. Brooks 15637 (COLO). 


GILIA STENOTHYRSA A. GRAY , Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 
8:276. 1870 (PLM). MESA CO.: 5 mi NE of Grand Junction, 5500-6500 
ft. alt., shadscale grassland, MCR-V Coal project, 29 May 1981, 
ft. alt., shadscale grassland, MCR-V Coal project, 29 May 1981, 
Western Resource Development Corp. 28 COLO). 


HEDYOTIS NIGRICANS (Lam.) Fosberg, Lloydia 4:287. 1941 
(RUB). YUMA CO.: hills just S of Laird, 1981, McGregor (COLO); 
near S shore of Bonny Reservoir, 1150 msm; short-grass prairie 
with Artemisia filifolia as the dominant shrub; sandy soils with 
limestone outcrops; infrequent, on limestone, only one locality 
noted at heads of ravine SW of summer houses, 11 Aug. 1981, 
Wittmann 1844 (COLO). 


HETERANTHERA DUBIA (Jacq.) McMill., Metasp. Minn. Valley 
138. 1892 (PTD). YUMA CO.: along S shore of Bonny Reservoir, T5S 
R43W S$19,21,22; shallow inlets and drying margins, 12 Aug 1981, 
Wittmann 1853 (COLO). 


LYCOPODIUM DUBIUM Zoega, Fl. Isl. p. 11. 1772 (LYC). SUMMIT 
CO.: deep wet humus in forest, S side Monte Cristo Creek just N of 
Hoosier Pass, 11,000 ft. alt., 7 July 1951, Weber et al 6498; 

EAGLE CO.: 16 mi S of Eagle, drainage of E. Brush Creek, Adams Rib 
Recreational Area, 8,000-10,000 ft., 23 June 1977, Buckner (COLO 
309718); GILPIN CO.: slops of cirque, NE side of Janna Peak, 
12,000 ft. alt., 4 July 1972, Komarkova (COLO 262361). 

Lycopodium dubium is closely related to L. annotinum L., but 
has shorter appressed or ascending leaves with less distinctly 
toothed margins, (in L. annotinum the leaves are widely spreading 
or even somewhat reflexed). Over their circumpolar range, the two 
taxa often grow in the same areas without losing their identity. 
L. dubium, however, is more characteristic of the northern or 
alpine areas of the range. 


378 Pet rob we IR Vol. 51, No. 6 


OXYTROPIS LAMBERTII Pursh ssp. LAMBERTII. BA: near Turner 
Ranch ca. 13 mi E of Stonington, on sandy, gravelly knoll in 
Cimarron River Valley; colony of ca. 50 plants, 16 May 1981, 
McGregor 32264 (COLO); SEDGWICK CO.: vicinity of Ovid, 23 May 
1951, Weber 6032 (COLO). The typical subspecies, characterized by 
longer, narrower leaflets, evidently is present only in the 
easternmost counties, and a gap separates these populations from 
the Rocky Mountain subspecies bigelovii. 


PHYLA LANCEOLATA (Michx.) Greene, Pittonia 4:47. 1899 (VRB). 
YUMA CO.: Bonny Reservoir State Recreation Area, 1150 msm, T5S, 
R43W, Sec 21; common in boggy bottomlands under Populus fremontii 
at head of inlet, south shore near the marina, 29 Sept. 1981, 
Wittmann 1897 COLO). 


PRUNUS GRACILIS Engelm. & A. Gray, Boston J. Nat. Hist. 
5:243. 1845 (ROS). BACA CO.: along Cimarron River, sandy bluffs 
near Kansas border, T34S, R45W, 18 May 1981, Colson & Wittmann 
1638 (COLO). 


TRIFOLIUM MUCRONATUM Willd. var. ARIZONICUM (Greene) Isely, 
Brittonia 32:57. 1980. MINERAL CO.: Wason, near Creede; frequent 
along a ditch in river terrace, 8600 ft. alt., 13 Aug. 1939, Belle 
K. Stewart 375 (COLO). 


VIRGULUS X AMETHYSTINUS (Nutt.) Reveal & Kramer, Taxon 
30:649. 1981 (CMP). DENVER CO.: City of Denver, 1916, Heustis 
See (COLO 7032), 1A. G. Jones. 


ADVENTIVE TAXA 


ALYSSUM MURALE Waldst. & Kit., Pl. Rar. Hung. 1:5. 1799 
(CRU). BOULDER CO.: along the first 5 miles of Four Mile Canyon 
road W of Boulder, 5800-6000 ft. alt., well-established, spreading 
upward into dry Pinus ponderosa forest on S-facing slope; also 
established in at least one other location 4.2 mi NW of ject. 

Colo. 119, well away from the nearest dwelling, 27 June 1981, 
Wittmann 1713. 


AMARANTHUS PALMERI S. Wats., Proc. Amer. Acad. 12:274. 1877 
(AMA). BOULDER CO.: adventive and naturalized in vacant ground, 
Valmont Road and 55th St., E of Boulder, at the egg farm, 24 
Sept. 1981, Weber 15980 (COLO). 


ARCTIUM TOMENTOSUM Mill., Gard. Dict. (8), no. 3. 1768 
(CMP). Denver: Berkeley, 16 July 1926, W. Heustis (COLO 6093); 
Denver: City Park, probably same collector, no date (COLO 6090). 
This species has the corymbiform inflorescence of A. lappa, the 
smaller heads of A. minus, and is characterized by having loose 
tomentum on the phyllaries. 


1982 Weber & Wittmann, Flora of Colorado 379 


BOTHRIOCHLOA ISCHAEMUM (L.) Keng var. SONGARICA (Rupr.) 
Celar. & Harl., J. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Bot.) 57:758. 1958 (GRM). 
CHEYENNE CO.: 0.5 mi E, 1 mi S of Cheyenne Wells, on roadbank, 2 
Sept. 1981, R. E. Benoles 15881 (COLO). YUMA CO.: along US 36 near 
Idalia, ca. 1200 msm., 13 Sept. 1980, Wittmann 1404 (COLO). 


CARAGANA AURANTIACA Koehne, Deutsch. Dendrol. 340. 1893 
(LEG). JEFFERSON CO.: valley of Geneva Creek bertween Grant and 
Geneva Basin; two small populations above the road at the first 
occurrence of Pinus aristata; nine plants growing in a small area 
of about 1 sq. m- in the lower colony, and about the same number 
above, ca. 2000 msm., 19 Sept. 1981, Weber, Skvortsov, 
Smirnov 15981 (COLO). 


Baitulin, 


CARYOPTERIS INCANA Miq., Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugduno-Batavum 
2:97.[1863?] (VRB) BOULDER CO.: SW corner of Valmont Road & 28th 
St., volunteering in evergreen shrub plantings, 13 Sept. 1981, M. 
Lane 2956 (COLO). = 


CHENOPODIUM BOSCIANUM Moq., Chenop. Monogr. Enum. 21. 1840 
(CHN). BOULDER CO.: adventive and naturalized in vacant ground, 
19th and Goss Sts., Boulder. Plants almost 2 meters tall, green, 
the branches ascending, inflorescence grayish, of small flowers , 
the ultimate branchlets nodding, 24 Sept. 1981, Weber 15985 
(COLO). 


CRYPSIS ALOPECUROIDES (Piller & Mitterp) Schrad., Fl. Germ. 
1:167. 1806 (GRM). JEFFERSON CO.: Denver: SE shore of Stanley 
Reservoir near N Kipling St.; abundant on wet flats of receding 
shoreline, 5,000 ft. alt., 5 Sept. 1980, R. G. Walter & J. Lormond 
sen. (CS). 


EUCLIDIUM SYRIACUM (L.) R. Br. in Ait., Hort. Kew., ed. II. 
4:74. 1812 (CRU). MESA CO.: Grand Mesa Nat. For., old unpaved 
forest road on N slope of plateau E of Mesa Creek, T11S, R96W, 
Sec. 22, 8100 ft. alt., oak and aspen woods; abundant, 22 June 
1982, Weber & Siplivinsky 1277 (COLO). 


FRANGULA ALNUS (L.) Mill., Gard. Dict., ed. 8, no. 1. 1768 
(RHM). BOULDER CO.: City of Boulder; along Boulder Creek between 
19th Street and Folsom, 1620 msm; frequent in shade of Salix 
fragilis, 30 July 1981, Wittmann 1836 (COLO). 


HYSSOPUS OFFICINALIS L., Sp. Pl. 569. 1753 (LAB). BOULDER 
CO.: Hwy. 7 between Allenspark and Estes Park, drainage of N. St. 
Vrain River; dry, S-facing slope, somewhat disturbed by road 
above; weedy, with Thlaspi arvense, 25 Aug 1981, J. B. Posey 3908 
(COLO). 


380 rrr s foe ri Vol. 51, No. 6 


LONICERA MORROWII A. Gray, in Perry, Jap. Exped. 2:313. 1856 
(CPR). BOULDER CO.: Skunk Canyon N of NCAR mesa, 
well-established, 14 June 1973, Lanham (COLO 269707). LA PLATA 
CO.: floodplain of Animas River at Durango, 21 June 1964, Herbert 
Owen 3, erroneously reported (Weber 1966) as L. utahensis. 
Commonly cultivated and now locally established in natural 
habitats. 


SALVIA SCLAREA L., Sp. Pl. 27. 1753 (LAB) BOULDER CO.: a 
persistent weed in a garden on Balsam Ave. E of 20th St, Boulder, 
16 June 1981, Weber s.n. (COLO 352727). 


SILENE CZEREI Baumg., Enum. Stirp. Transs. 3:345. 1816. 
BOULDER CO.: A bad weed in Shapard Nursery, NW side of °Boulder, 5 
Sept. 1951, Weber 7282 (COLO); abundant weed in meadow between 
Boulder Canyon and Sugarloaf, 6500 ft. alt., 10 July 1957, Weber 
10575 (COLO). Similar to Silene vulgaris, but without the 
conspicuous network of anastomosing veins. The venation is 
present but the calyx is of uniform thickness and glaucous green, 
while in S. vulgaris the areolae form translucent windows between 
the veins, and the calyx is reddish-tinged. 


SILENE GALLICA L., Sp. Pl. 417. 1753 (CRY). "Englewood", 19 
May 1930, Leslie Paull (COLO 4504). 


SIGNIFICANT RANGE EXTENSIONS 


BRAYA HUMILIS (C. A. Mey.) Robinson ssp. VENTOSA Rollins. 
(CRU). 

Previously known from a very small and vulnerable population 
on Hoosier Ridge, Summit-Park County, this most rare of Colorado 
plants is now known from a second station: Gunnison Co.: 1 mile E 
of Cumberland Pass, 12,250 ft. alt., on Mississippian limestone 
bedrock, in S-facing gully moist from melting snow cornice; 
associated with Oxytropis viscida, Thalictrum alpinum and 
Ciminalis prostrata, 21 July 1981, Dixon 712. The collector, 
Philip Dixon, a plant ecologist from Gunnison, is to be 
congratulated on a very important discovery. 


A NEW ROBINSONELLA (MALVACEAE) FROM HONDURAS 
Cirilo Nelson 

Departamento de Biologfa, Universidad Nacional Au- 
ténoma de Honduras (UNAH}), Tegucigalpa, Honduras 

On a trip to some caves with petroglyphs, a biology 
student, in an expedition of the Sociedad Hondurejia de 
Exploraciones e Investigaciones, collected a plant at 
a roadside, and brought it back as part of the collec- 
tion that he had to submit in his second course of sys- 
tematic botany of the Biology Department at the Nation- 
al University of Honduras. Consulting Fryxell (1973), 
it seemed that the plant didn't fit any of the species 
treated by him. No plants were found either at the Her- 
barium of the Escuela Agrfcola Panamericana (EAP) that 
would match the specimen in question. The plant seemed 


to be an undescribed taxon: 
Robinsonella erasmi=sosae C. Nelson, spe nov. 


Arbor 5 m. Pedicelli et calyces dense stellato-pu- 


beruli. Petala alba, caerulea vel alba-caerulea, praet- 
er unguem stellato-ciliatum glabra. Columna staminalis 
quasi ubique dense pubescens. 

HOLOTYPUS: HONDURAS: Francisco Moraz&n: orilla del 
camino entre caserfo La Bodega y cuevas con petrogli- 
fos Las Pintadas, 5 m de la quebrada afluente del rfo 
Sauce, 2-3 Km SE. de Carretera del Sur a la altura del 
Km 22, pinares y encinos, bosque hiimedo subtropical, 
1500 m alt. 21 febrero 1982. Erasmo Sosa Lépez 155 
(UNAH 11390). Isotypi (EAP, MO). 

COTYPUS: Type specimen, type locality, 30 abril 
1982. Erasmo Sosa Lépez 170 (UNAH 11391). Isocotypi: 
(EAP, MO). 

Tree about 5 m tall. Leaves up to 13.2 cm long, and 
up to 6.4 cm wide, broadly ovate, cordate at base, 


381 


382 Pay. F020 LES Ts Yol. 51, No. @ 


long acuminate at apex, at first denticulate then dent- 
ate, 7-pedatinerved; both surfaces at first densely 
stellate-puberulent with sessile hairs ca. 0.1-0.2 mm 
diam., soon glabrate with few sessile stellate hairs 
ca. O.1 mm scattered throughout the surfaces; the nerves 
glabrous all the way on the upper surface, glabrous 
on the lower surface except for the pilosity at the 
base; petioles glabrous or sparsely stellate-puberu- 
lent with sessile hairs ca. 0.1 mm diam.; stipules 
filiform, caducous, stellate-puberulous, up to 6.5 

mm long. Inflorescence short racemose with flowers 
binately disposed with short rachises giving the im- 
pression of being fasciculate, the rachises up to 

6 mm long; pedicels 12-15 mm long, articulated to- 
wards the middle, densely stellate-puberulent; caly- 
ces 6-7 mm long, densely stellate puberulent, the 
lobes up to 4 mm long and up to 3 mm wide, slight- 

ly gibbous at base; petals 13-15 mm long, 7-10 mm 
wide, white o blue-white in the same inflcrescence, 
when dry the petals blue, white or blue-white in the 
same inflorescence, obtringular, asymmetric at a- 
pex, glabrous except for the stellate-ciliate claw; 
staminal column 5-7 mm long, stellate-puberulent 
almost to the apex; stamens ca. 30-40, filaments ca. 
1-2 mm long. Styles ca. 10, glabrous, stigmata cap= 
itate. Fruits and seeds not seen. 

The cotype is a sterile specimen afi the same tree 
since, when in bloom, it's almost completely de- 
foliated. 

This species gives the impression of being a 
hybrid between Robinsonella pilosissima Fryxell 
and R. densiflora Fryxell. It differs from R. pi- 
losissima by its pedicels and calyces with under- 


1982 Nelson, A new Robinsonella 383 


lying stellate puberulence, and from R. densiflora by 
its pubescent staminal column, and the coloration and 
Size of the petals. 

This plant is extremely rare, and only one tree was 
found in the whole region; besides, the tree was badly 
damaged by machete cuts at the base of the trunk, and 
it might disappear from the type locality very soon. 

This species is dedicated to Erasmo Sosa, the bio- 
logy student at the National University of Honduras, 

a member of the Sociedad Hondurefia de Exploraciones 
e Investigaciones in one of whose expeditions he col- 
lected the holotype. 


RESUMEN 


Se publica la especie nueva Robinsonella erasmi- 
-sosae Nelson. Esta especie parece ser un hfbrido en- 
tre Robinsonella pilosissima Fryxell y R. densiflora 
Fryxell. Se diferencia de R. pilosissima por sus pe- 
dicelos y cflices con pelos esteliformes, y de R. den- 
siflora por su columna estaminal pubescente, y por la 


coloracién y tamafio de los pétalos. 
LITERATURE CITED 


Fryxell, Paul A. A revision of Robinsonella Rose & E. 
G. Baker (Malvaceae). Gentes Herbarum 11(1):1-26. 1973. 


NOTES ON THE GENUS FARADAYA 


Harold N. Moldenke 


It is now quite impractical, in view of the lack of time this 
late in life, to prepare the complete and detailed monograph 
which I intended to publish on this genus and which has been pre- 
viously been announced. However, it does seem worthwhile to 
place on record the bibliographic and herbarium notes assembled 
by my wife, Alma L. Moldenke, and myself over the past 52 years. 
This is the 77th genus treated by us in this continuing series of 
papers in this and a few other journals. The herbarium acronyms 
employed herein are the same as have been used in all of our ore- 
vious papers in this series since 1930 and are most recently ex- 
plained in full in PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS 2: 463--469 (1980) and PHY- 
TOLOGIA 50: 268 (1982). 


FARADAYA F. Muell., Fragm. Phyt. Austr. 5: 21. 1865. 

Synonymy: Terminalioides Soland. ex Seem., Fl. Vit. 190, in 
syn. 1866. Tetrathyranthus A. Gray ex Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f., 
Gen. Pl. 2: 1156 [as "Tetrathyranthi"]. 1876; Mold., Prelim. 

Alph. List Inv. Names 43, in syn. 1940. Faradaija Wigman, Teys- 
mannia 1: 488. 1890. Schizopremna Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 119. 

1891. Farradaya Muell. ex Mold., Suppl. List Inv. Names 3, in syn. 
1941. Faraday F. Muell. ex Datta, Handb. Syst. Bot. 182, sphalm. 
1965. 

Bibliography: Barclay & Hinds, Hook. Journ. Bot. 2: 211. 1843; 
A. Gray, Proc. Am. Acad. 6: 50. 1862; Seem., Bonplandia 10: [249]-- 
250. 1862; F. Muell., Fragm. Phyt. Austr. 5: 21--22. 1865; Seem., 
Journ. Bot. Lond. 3: 256--258 & 398. 1865; Seem., Fl. Vit. 186 & 
188--190, pl. 44. 1866; F. Muell., Fragm. Phyt. Austr. 6: 153. 
1868; Powell, Seem. Journ. Bot. 6: 342 & 384. 1868; Benth. & F. 
Muell., Fl. Austral. 5: 33 & 69. 1870; Lindl., Treas. Bot., ed. l, 
2: 1295. 1870; Seem., Fl. Vit. 432 & 441. 1873; F. Muell., Descr. 
Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 1, 1: 91 & 113 (1875) and imp. 1, 6: 46--48. 
1875; Benth. in Benth. & Hook. f., Gen. Pl. 2 (2): 1135 & 1154-- 
1156. 1876; Lindl. Treas.;Bot., ed. 2,22 1295. 1876; Schetes, 
Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 1: 42--43. 1876; J. G. Baker, Journ. Linn. 
Soc. Lond. Bot. 2: 239. 1883; Horne, Year. Fiji 259, 262, & 275. 
1881; J. G. Baker, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 20: 370. 1883; 
Lindl., Treas. Bot., ed. 3, 2: 1295. 1884; F. Muell., Descr. Notes 
Papuan Pl., imp. 1, 8: 46--48. 1886; Durand, Ind. Gen. Phan. 321. 
1888; F. Muell., Sec. Syst. Cens. Austr. Pl. 1: 173. 1889; K. 
Schum. & Hollr., Fl. Kais. Wilhelmsl. 122. 1889; F. M. Bailey, Cat. 
Indig. Nat. Pl. Queensl. 35. 1890; Wigman, Teysmannia 1: 488--489. 
1890; Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 86, 88, 92, 113, & 119-120. 1891; 
Hook. f£., Curtis Bot. Mag. 117: pl. 7187. 1891; Scheffer, Ann. 
Jard. Bot. Buitenz. 10: pl. 7, fig. 2. 1891; Baill., Hist. File 
489. 1892; Drake del Castillo, Illustr. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pacif. 260-- 
261. 1892; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 1, 1: 561 

384 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 385 


& 946. 1893; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30: 187 & 206. 
1894; Warb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 18: 208--209. 1894; Briq. in Engl. 
& Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 133, 137, 139, 140, 
142, 164, 166--167, & 173--174 (1895) and ed. 1, 4 (3a): 382 & 
383.. 1897; Reinecke, Engl..Bot. Jahrb. 25: 672. 18983;..J: Br: in 
Lindl., Treas. Bot., ed. 4, 1295. 1899; K. Schum. & Lauterb., Fl. 
Deutsch. Schutzgeb. Slidsee 524--525. 1900; F. M. Bailey, Queensl. 
Fl. 4: 2165 & 1181. 1901; Burkill, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 
35: 50. 1901; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 170. 
1902; KrHmer, Samoa-Inseln 2: 118 & 373. 1903; Dalla Torre & 
Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 1, 432 & 433. 1904; Post & Kuntze, 
Lexicon 234, 555, & 688. 1904; K. Schum. in K. Schum. & Lauterb., 
Nachtr. Fl. Deutsch. Slldsee 370--371. 1905; Durand & Jacks., Ind. 
Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 385 & 496. 1906; Nieuwenhuis, Ann. Jard. 
Bot. Buitenz. 21: 259--260, pl. 26, fig. 56 & 58. 1907; Prain, 
Ind. Kew. Suppl. 3: 75. 1908; Rech., Bot. Ergebn. Sam. Sal.- 
Inseln 340, pl. 13, fig. B. 1910; Rech., Denkschr. Akad. Wien 
Math.-Nat. 85: 166. 1910; Pulle in Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. l, 

8 (1): 402. 1911; Ewart & Rees, Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, ser. 2, 
25: 109. 1912; K. Rech., Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. 11: 185. 1912; 
F. M. Bailey, Compreh. Cat. Queensl. Pl. 385 & 386, fig. 362 & 
363. 1913; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 4, imp. 1, 90. 1913; Pulle in 
Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (2): 686. 1914; Wangerin, Justs 
Bot. Jahresber. 40 (1): 862. 1914; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. 
Jahresber. 40 (2): 335. 1915; Hamlyn-Harris & F. Sm., Mem. Queensl. 
Mus. 5: 1--22. 1916; Wernham in Ridl., Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., 
ser. 2, Bot. 9: 136. 1916; E. D. Merr., Journ. Roy. Asiat. Soc. 
Straits 76: 115--116. 1917; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 8, 
92, 93, 124, 228--236, 319, 365, & 368. 1919; Bull. Agric. Cong. 
Belg. 11: 213. 1920; H. J. Lam in Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard. Bot. 
PEREZ ss BSC6. 353% 3y.2] 5 dean spell ln & xin 19215 Es Do Mer 
Bibl. Enum. Born. Pl. 515. 1921; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 5, imp. 
1, 105. 1921; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 43: 158 
(1922) and 44: 254. 1922; S. Moore, Journ. Bot. 61: App. 39. 1923; 
Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 51 (1): 555. 1923; H. J. Lam in 
Lauterb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 59: 94--95. 1924; H. J. Lam in R. C. 
Bakh. & Lam, Nov. Guin. 14, Bot. 1: 169--170. 1924; Setchell, Car- 
negie Inst. Wash. Publ. 341: pl. 13. 1924; Setchell, Carnegie In- 
st. Dept. Marine Biol. 20: pl. 13B. 1924; Wangerin, Justs Bot. 
Jahresber. 53 (2): 644. 1925; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 6: 85. 
1926; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 47 (2): 245. 1927; 
Markgraf, Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berl. 10: 121. 1927; Fedde, Justs 
Bot. Jahresber. 44: 1420 (1927), 45 (2): 245 (1927), and 47 (2): 
322219293 Rs $C. Bakh.,; Journ... Arnold Arb,, 102. /2,.1929: B.C, 
Bkkh. in White, Journ. Arnold Arb. 10: 264. 1929; Stapf, Ind. 
Lond. 3: 173. 1930; Howes, Kew Bull. Misc. Inf. 1930: 145--146. 
1930; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 50 (1): 237. 1930; Gilles- 
pie, B. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 69. 1931; Guillaum., Journ. Ar- 
nold Arb. 13: 27 & 28. 1932; Fedde, Justs Bot. Jahresber. 50 (1): 
686 (1932) and 51 (2): 299. 1933; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 8: 
54. 1933; Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 1 (4): 84, 109, 111--112, & 
202, pl. 6, fig. 3 & text fig. 173. 1934; Mold., Brittonia 1: 261. 


386 PHYTOLOGITIA Vol. 51, No. 6 


1934; R. C. Bakh., Journ. Arnold Arb. 16: 71--72 & 472. 1935; 
Christophersen, B. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 193. 1935; Beer & 
Lam, Blumea 2: [31], 221, & 225--226. 1936; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. 
Suppl. 9: 115. 1938; Mold., Prelim. List Inv. Names 26. 1940; 
Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 2, 170, 385, & 496. 
1941; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 572. 1941; 
Mold., Suppl. List Inv. Names 3. 1941; Wangerin, Justs Bot. Jahr- 
esber. 60 (1): 696. 1941; Worsdell, Ind. Lond. Suppl. 1: 402. 
1941; Kanehira & Hatusima, Bot. Mag. Tokyo 56: 114. 1942; Mold., 
Alph. List Inv. Names 16, 19, 24, & 43. 1942; Mold., Known Geogr. 
Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 65--69, 73, & 92. 1942; Lemée, Dict. 
Descrip. Syn. Gen. Pl. Phan. 8b: 656. 1943; Parham, Fiji Nat. Pl. 
124. 1943; Lam & Meeuse, Blumea 5: 236. 1945; Mold., Phytologia 
2: 103. 1945; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 2, 1: 
561 & 946. 1946; E. H. Walker, Contrib. U. S. Nat. Herb. 30: 402. 
1947; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 24, 34, 48, 58, 61, & 68. 
1948; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 145, 147, 
149--151, 153, 160, 182, 185, & 195. 1949; Mold., Phytologia 3: 
60--61. 1949; Webb, Bull. Sci. Indust. Res. Org. Melbourne 241: 
53. 1949; Mold., Phytologia 4: 53--54. 1952; Van Steenis, Act. 
Bot. Neerland. 4: [477]--478. 1955; Angely, Cat. Estat. Gen. Bot. 
Fan. 17: 4. 1956; Sastry, Wealth India 4: 7, fig. 5. 1956; Anon., 
Commonw. Mycol. Inst. Ind. Fungi Petrak Cum. Ind. 2: 279. 19573; 
Bremekamp, Biol. Abstr. 31: 221. 1957; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 4, 
imp. 2, 90. 1958; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 
170, 385, & 496. 1959; Mold., Résumé 192, 194, 195, 199, 201-- 
207, 209, 218, 260, 267; 268, 284, 294, 343, 354, 411, 417, 43) 
& 455. 1959; G. Taylor, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 12: 59. 1959; Yuncker, 
B. P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 232--233. 1959; Jacks. in Hook. f. 

& Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 3, 1: 561 & 946. 1960; Prain, Ind: Kew. 
Suppl. 5, imp. 2, 105. 1960; Van Royen. Nov. Guin., ser. 2, 10: 
240. 1960; Runner, Rep. Groff Coll. 362. 1961; Willaman & Schu- 
bert, Agr. Res. Serv. U. S. Dept. Agr. Techn. Bull. 1234: 236. 
1961; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 3: 24 & 32 (1962) and 4: 9. 1962; 
Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 2, 432 & 433. 1963; 
Parham, Pl. Fiji, ed. 1, 213. 1964; F. A. Barkley, List Ord. Fam. 
Anthoph. 76, 166, & 207. 1965; Beard, Descrip. Cat. W. Austr. Pl., 
ed. 1, 91. 1965; Datta, Handb. Syst. Bot. 182. 1965; Maheshwari 
& Singh, Dict. Econ. Pl. India 69. 1965;Meijer, Bot. News Bull. 
Forest Dept. Sandakan 4: 29. 1965; Sen & Naskar, Bull. Bot. Surv. 
India 7: 45. 1965; Airy Shaw in J. C. Willis, Dict. Flow. Pl., 
ed. 7, 444 & 1014. 1966;Burkill, Dict. Econ: Prod. Malay Penins. 
1: 1013. 1966; Whitmore, Guide Forests Brit. Solom. Isls. 141 & 
181. 1966; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 15: 13, 15, & 20 (1967) and 16: 
13. 1968; Burns & Rotherham, Austral. Butterflies 94. 1969; Cor- 
ner & Watanabe, Illustr. Guide Trop. Pl. 760. 1969; Menninger, 
Flow. Vines 405. 1970; Mold. in Menninger, Flow. Vines 334, pl. 
196. 1970; Rouleau, Guide Ind. Kew. 75, 169, 352, & 353. 1970; 
Balgooy, Blumea Suppl. 6: [Pl. Geogr. Pacif.] 200. 1971; Mold., 
Fifth Summ. 1: 324, 332, 333, 336, 338--341, 343, 344, 346, 348, 
351, 363, 439, 452, & 453 (1971) and 2: 518, 519, 619, 641, 760, 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 387 


770, 868, & 877--878. 1971; Mukhopadhyay, Pollen Morph. Verb. 
[thesis]. 1971; Clifford & Ludlow, Keys Fam. Gen. Queensl. Flow. 
Pl. 124 & 201. 1972; Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. N. Guin. Bot. 
Bull. 5: 63. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 23: 425 & 506. 1972; T. B. 
Muir, Muelleria 2: 166. 1972; Parham, Pl. Fiji, ed. 2, 298. 1972; 
Zepernick, Baessl.-Arch., ser. 2, 8: 64, 183, 236, 244, 259, 298, 
& 300. 1972; Airy Shaw in J. C. Willis, Dict. Flow. Pl., ed. 8, 
454 & 1041. 1973; Altschul, Drugs Foods 247 & 353. 1973; Farns- 
worth, Pharmacog. Titles 8 (10): vii. 1973; Hartley, Dunstone, 
Johns, & Lamberton, Lloydia 36: 293. 1973; Hegnauer, Chemotax. 
Pf1. 6 [Chem. Reihe 21]: 675 & 676. 1973; Mold., Phytologia 25: 
240 & 507. 1973; Thanikaimoni, Inst. Frang. Pond. Sect. Scient. 
Techn. 12 (2): 53 (1973) and 13: 96 & 328. 1973; Farnsworth, Phar- 
macol. Titles 9 (1): xi (1974) and 9 (3): ix. 1974; Gibbs, Chemo- 
tax. Flow. Pl. 3: 1752--1754. 1974; Mold., Phytologia 28: 448, 
449, & 508 (1974), 31: 398 & 508 (1975), 34: 274 & 503 (1976), 
and 40: 361 & 511. 1978; "R. J. G.". Biol. Abstr. 66: 4918. 1978; 
Lord, Trees Shrubs Austr. Gard., ed. 5, xx & 376. 1978; A. L. 
Mold., Phytologia 40: 361. 1978; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans. Bose 
Res. Inst. 41: 41, 44, 47, & 51. 1978; A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1: 
412--414. 1978; F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 2, 1: 91 
& 113 (1979) and imp. 2, 6: 46--48. 1979; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 
315, 322, 323, 326, 328--330, 333, 334, 336, 342, 353, 385, 392, 
405, 425, & 547--548. 1980; Mold., Phytologia 48: 118, 323, 387, 
& 507. 1981. 

Open wide-spreading trees or shrubs, erect or climbing, of 
decided bignoniaceous aspect, mostly glabrous throughout or the 
youngest parts more or less puberulent-pubescent or even tomen- 
tose; leaves simple, decussate-opposite to subopposite or ver- 
ticillate in 3's, usually glabrous, mostly petiolate, exstipulate, 
deciduous; leaf-blades chartaceous or coriaceous, marginally en- 
tire, sometimes with basal glands or with stellate scales beneath, 
the venation rather prominent and distinctive, sometimes pli- 
nerved; inflorescence cymose, the cymes usually many-flowered, 
aggregated in terminal, often large, loosely corymbose panicles or 
sessile in the leaf-axils, rarely cauliflorous; flowers usually 
rather large and conspicuous; calyx gamosepalous, inferior, cam- 
panulate, mostly coriaceous, apically closed and apiculate when 
immature, but during anthesis unequally split into 2--4 short, 
valvate, often recurved lobes, the lobes at first coarctate- 
rostrate, sometimes each 2- or more-toothed; corolla gamopetalous, 
zygomorphic, rather large, usually white and showy, hypocrateri- 
form or infundibular, the tube cylindric, straight, exserted, api- 
cally ampliate, the limb wide-spreading, 4- (or rarely 5-) fid, 
the lobes imbricate, subequal or the posterior one wider and api- 
cally entire or emarginate and the others smaller and subequal; 
stamens 4 (or rarely 5), either decidedly or else indistinctly 
didynamous or even not at all didynamous, 2 inserted in the upper 
part and 2 near the base of the corolla-tube or sometimes all sub- 
isometrous and all inserted near the apex, near the middle, or 
near the base of the tube, sometimes long-exserted; filaments 
either short and included or sometimes elongate, often hairy, es- 


388 P BSE TO LO GPs Vol. 51, No. 6 


pecially basally; anthers ovate-oblong, the 2 thecae parallel; 
pistil single, compound, 2-carpellary; style sunken between the 
terminal ovary-lobes, capillary, elongate, glabrous; stigma sub- 
ulate, shortly bifid or 2-toothed, sometimes infundibular; ovary 
superior, compound, composed of two 2-locular carpels, apically 
shortly to deeply 4-lobed, at first imperfectly, later completely 
4-locular or by abortion 1--3-locular, the locules usually united 
only to about the middle, l-ovulate; fruit drupaceous, 4-lobed and 
4-locular or by abortion reduced to 1--3 large obovate pyrenes, 
the exocarp fleshy and succulent, the endocarp hard, 1--4-seeded, 
the fruit sometimes so deeply lobed as to simulate 2--4 nearly 
separate l-seeded pyrenes; seed single in each locule and confor- 
ming to it in size and shape. 

Type species: Faradaya splendida F. Muell. 

This is a genus of about 23 species and infraspecific taxa 
native to Indonesia, Melanesia, and Polynesia, east to the Fiji 
and Samoan Islands and south to tropical Australia. Several spe- 
cies are cultivated for ornament, one of them very widely so, in 
tropical regions of both hemispheres and in greenhouses elsewhere. 
The genus was originally placed in the Bignoniaceae. The prac- 
tically gynobasic style seems to indicate a close relationship to 
the Lamiaceae. Hooker (1891) says: "The genus is closely allied 
to Vitex, differing chiefly in the spathaceous two-lobed calyx 
and the lobed ovary. 

Seemann (1865) reviews the history of the genus: "In the 
thirty-first number of his 'Fragmenta Australiae', Dr. F. Mueller 
defines a new genus, which, in honour of the illustrious Faraday, 
he names Faradaya, and of which only one species (F. splendida), 
discovered by Dallachy in woods at Rockingham Bay, was known to 
him. Dr. Mueller referred the genus to Bignoniaceae, and, on 
sending his printed description, accompanied it by a specimen of 
the plant, he was pleased to ask my opinion with regard to the 
stability of the genus. An examination convinced me that Faradaya 
was identical with a genus which for some time had engaged my at- 
tention, and about which I wrote, by the last mail, to Professor 
Asa Gray, as one of the persons interested in it. The genus I 
hold to be a sound one, but Dr. Mueller, usually so correct, was, 
in this instance, certainly wrong, in referring it to Bignoniaceae, 
with which the plant has nothing to do, it being a genuine member 
of the Natural Order Verbenaceae, closely related to Clerodendron 
and Oxera. Let me state the history of the genus. In 1862, I de- 
scribed in the tenth volume of the 'Bonplandia', p. 249, a Clero- 
dendron from the Tongan or Friendly Islands, under the name of C. 
Amicorum. Shortly afterwards, Asa Gray, travelling over the same 
ground, also came across this species, and had already given it 
exactly the same name when the ‘Bonplandia' reached him. On re- 
describing it in the Proceedings of the American Academy, vol. vi. 
p.- 50, he added another species, C. ovalifolium, from the Viti Is- 
lands, and pointed out that both agreed in their 4-lobed, almost 
regular calyx and corolla, and 4 stamens, at the same time propos- 
ing the sectional name Tetrathyranthus for these two Clerodendrons. 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 389 


At the beginning of this year an allied third species, collected 
by Mr. J. Storck in Viti, reached me, which also had a 4-lobed 
corolla and 4 stamens, but the calyx was almost invariably 2- 
lobed, the lower lobe frequently splitting into 2. This led to 
renewed examination. The calyx I found to be closed before an- 
thesis and splitting or rather tearing irregularly into 4, 3, or 

2 lobes, when the corolla is forcibly pushed through a very nar- 
row aperture at the extreme end, indicated by four very minute 
points, one would hardly call them teeth, though they are in real- 
ity the teeth of the limb of the calyx. The splitting of the 
calyx is analogous to what we find in the genus Tecoma (as now 
circumscribed) and several genera of Eubignonieae; we have nothing 
like it in the genuine Clerodendrons, and, I think, there can be 
no doubt that this set of plants must constitute a separate genus. 
I meant to have taken this view of the case in dealing with them 
in my 'Flora of Viti', and to have adopted A. Gray's sectional 
name for the genus; but as I now find the species from Rockingham 
Bay to be a congener, and as a new name has actually been publish- 
ed, I shall adopt Mueller's name." 

For many years, Faradaya was considered to be a genus of 1 or 
2 species. Bentham (1876) considered it to have 2 species "quarum 
una typica Australiana panicula terminali, fructus carpello 2- 
pollicari [F. splendida].....altera ins. Viti incola congener 
videtur etsi inflorescentia densa ad nodos lateralis et fructus 
ignotus [F. ovalifolia] excl. tamen F. amicorum, quae Clerodendri 
seu Tetrathyranthi sp." F. amicorum, however, is now regarded as 
also a true Faradaya species 

Baillon (1891) regarded Faradaya as a genus of 4 species na- 
tive only to "Oceania"; Briquet (1895) recognized "4 or 5". Angely 
(1956) recognized 22 and Mukherjee & Chanda (1978) give 23 as the 
number. 

Ewart & Rees (1912) aver that Huxleya Ewart is related to Fara- 
daya but differs in having a 5- (instead of 2-) lobed calyx, a 5- 
(instead of 4-) lobed corolla, equal (instead of didynamous) sta- 
mens, and a 2- (rather than 4-) lobed ovary, as well as being only 
a foot-high upright herb (rather than woody climbers), having 
solitary flowers instead of their being in terminal panicles, and 
in having only small linear leaves. The genera are certainly very 
dissimilar and cannot possibly be confused. Beer & Lam (1936) 
point out that Faradaya, rather, has much the habit of Archboldia 
Beer & Lam. Junell (1934) compares it to the even more similar ge- 
nus Oxera Labill, noting that "Abgesehen davon, dass der Frucht- 
knoten nicht so stark lobiert ist, gleicht diese Gattung Oxera in 
ihrem Fruchtknotenbau." He illustrates a cross-section of the o- 
vary at the insertion of the ovules and notes "In dieser HUhe liegen 
keine Einkerbungen in der Medianlinie vor. Der freie Fruchtblatt- 
rand, der auch bei dieser Art nur sehr kurz ist, besitzt gut 
ausgebildetes leitendes Gewebe, das man hinab bis zur Mikropyle 
verfolgen kann. Die Stellung der Samenanlagen ist dieselbe wie bet 
Oxera......Der Nuzellus ist syndermal und tenuinuzellat." 

The genus, as noted above, is named in honor of Michael Faraday 
(1791--1867), world famous English chemist and physicist. 


390 PEEL oe re Vol. 51, No. 6 


Regarding Baillon's genus Schizopremna it may be noted that it 
was upheld by Briquet (1895) and Barkley (1965), but reduced by 
Van Steenis (1955) to synonymy under Faradaya, in which disposi- 
tion Airy Shaw (1966) agrees. Junell (1934) says of it "Von die- 
ser Gattung, die nur ein Art umfasst, stand mir kein Material zur 
Verfllgung. Lam (1921) ist der Ansucht, dass Baillons llickenhafte 
Beschreibung darauf hindeutet, dass diese Pflanze entweder eine 
Premna ist, oder Uberhaupt nicht zu verbenaceae gehUrt." 

Van Steenis (1955) has given a fascinating account of how he 
finally determined the true identity of Baillon's plant: "In a 
recent plant-geographical study of the Lesser Sunda Islands by Mr 
C. Kalkman the genus Schizopremna Baill. (1892), only known from a 
very brief diagnosis as an endemic genus from Timor (1897), passed 
again my attention. After Baillon nobody seems to have made a re- 
newed study of the type. No specimen seems to be present in the 
general larger herbaria, also not Paris where Baillon's original 
material should be preserved. Dr. Moldenke, who has examined an 
enormous number of sheets kindly informed me that he had never 
found a specimen. 

"Thanks to the cooperation of Dr H. Sleumer, Dr J. Leandri and 
Mr J. H. Kern I received on loan, from Baillon's private herbar- 
ium, a tiny envelope containing one flower in the bud stage and a 
loose corolla of what is presumably the type, said to have been 
collected by Mr Jacquinot in Timor, and later the original sheet 
which was inserted in the Paris general herbarium as a bis-genus 
at the end of the family. 

"The type material is only provided with buds and the specimen 
is rather poor. In scanning Malaysian verbenaceous collections no 
result was obtained. I came to the conclusion that my despair to 
locate identical material was due to an error of some sort. Mr 
Kern told me he had found at Paris a specimen of Cyperus labelled 
in exactly the same way: 'Coupang (Timor), M. Jacquinot". This 
species is endemic in Melanesia and was certainly erroneously lo- 
calized in Timor. He had also found out that the hand-writing on 
these labels is not that of Jacquinot himself, 

"A search among the West Pacific verbenaceae was crowned with 
success; an exactly matching specimen is Reinecke 173 from Samoa 
identified as Faradaya amicorum (Seem.) Seem., duplicates of 
which will be represented in various herbaria. At Leyden there is 
only one other specimen of this species viz Brass 2642 from the 
Solomon Islands. Furthermore there is a specimen from Opulo Is- 
land (Samoa) (Christophersen 188) labelled F. powellii Seem. 

If this is representative of Seemann's species indeed, I regard it 
conspecific with F. amicorum Seem. 

"Tt appears that there is a possibility that the Cyperus and 
"Schizopremna' specimens mentioned above belong to a set of Jacqui- 
not's specimens which by error have been wrongly localized in Timor; 
in all probability they have been collected in Samoa, Tonga, or some 
other island of Melanesia. Thus the name of Jacquinot has to be 
added to the list of names belonging to wrongly localized specimens 
I compiled in the Flora Malesiana (1950)." 

It should also be mentioned here that Gibbs (1974) has reported 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 391 


saponins as "probably present" in the genus Faradaya. Members of 
the genus are sometimes attacked by the parasitic rust fungus, 
Phyllosticta faradayae. 

In the genetic bibliography (above) it may be worth pointing 
out that the Seemann's "Flora Vitiensis" reference is often cited 
as "1865-1873", but the plate that concerns us here was actually 
issued in 1866. The Schumann & Lauterbach (1900) reference is of- 
ten cited erroneously as "1901". Fedde, in Justs Bot. Jahres- 
bericht, vol. 47 (2), refers Faradaya to a page "45", but this 
appears to be a printer's error for page "245". 

Baillon's work (1891) is cited as "1892" by Durand & Jackson 
(1906), but the part that concerns us here was actually published 
in June or July of 1891. Briquet's 1895 work is cited by them 
as "1894", the paper-cover date of the section, but according to 
Stafleu, Taxonomic Literature, p. 148 (1967) pages 97--224 were 
not issued until 1895. The Foreman (1972) work is erroneously 
dated "1971" on its title-page. 

References to Bentham & Hooker's "Genera Plantarum" are usual- 
ly cited as "Benth. & Hook. f.", but the section of this work on 
the Verbenaceae was actually authored by Bentham alone [cfr. 

"On the joint and separate work of the authors of Bentham and 
Hooker's Genera Plantarum" in Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 20: 
304--308. 1883]. 

Van Royen (1960) cites his nos. 4518 & 4611, from New Guinea, 
as unidentified Faradaya species. Whitmore (1966) cites his nos. 
2460 & 2781 also as representing an unidentified Faradaya which 
is an "occasional woody climber in lowlands" of the Solomon Is- 
lands and there bears the local name of "kwalo cho". It is prob- 
ably that he is referring to either F. amicorum (Seem.) Seem. or 
F. salomonensis (Bakh.) Mold. Foreman (1972) cites Kajewski 1685 
as an unidentified species from Bougainville -- only F. amicorum 
is known to me from that island. 

The Carr 15748, distributed as a Faradaya species, actually is 
Gmelina dalrympleana var. schlechteri (H. J. Lam) Mold. 

Excluded species: 

Faradaya chrysoclada K. Schum. in K. Schum. & Lauterb., Nachtr. 
Fl. Deutsch. Stidsee 370--371. 1905 = Deplanchea tetraphylla 
(R. Br.) Van Steenis, Bignoniaceae. 


FARADAYA ALBERTISII F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. l, 

6: 46--47. 1875. 
' Bibliography: F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 1, 6: 
46--48. 1875; K. Schum. & Hollr., Fl. Kais. Wilhelmsl. 122. 1889; 
Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 1, 170. 1902; Pulle in 
Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (1): 402 (1911) and ser. 1, 8 (2): 
686. 1914; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 229--231, 236, & 365. 
1919; H. J. Lam in Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenz., ser. 3, 
3: 71. 1921; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 2, 170. 
1941; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 67 & 92. 
1942; H. N. & A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 48. 1948; Mold., Known Ge- 
ogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 149 & 185. 1949; Durand & Jacks., 
Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 170. 1959: Mold., Résumé 201, 218, & 


392 PS T'O b's Ore Vol. 51, No. 6 


455, 1959; Sen & Naskar, Bull. Bot. Surv. India 7: 45. 1965; Mold., 
Résumé Suppl. 15: 15. 1967; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 336 & 363 (1971) 
and 2: 877. 1971; T. B. Muir, Muelleria 2: 166. 1972; F. Muell., 
Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 2, 6: 46--48. 1979; Mold., Phytol. 
Mem. 2: 326, 353, & 547. 1980. 

A tall, climbing shrub or shrubby vine, to at least 3 m. tall, 
or perhaps sometimes a small tree, the young parts at first 
sparingly hairy, later glabrescent; stems to 2 cm. in diameter; 
leaves all decussate-opposite; petioles 1.5--5.5 cm. long, glab- 
rous; leaf-blades thinly but firmly chartaceous to thick-chartace- 
ous, lanceolate-ovate or narrowly ovate to elliptic, oblong, or 
ovate-oblong, 11--23 cm. long, 4.5--13 cm. wide, apically subab- 
ruptly and conspicuously long-acuminate, marginally entire, 
basally rounded or truncate, glabrous but not shiny on both sur- 
faces, not lepidote beneath but often bearing a few, flat, orbicu- 
lar glands especially near the base beneath; secondaries 6--10 per 
side, not especially conspicuous nor prominulent on either surface 
or quite prominent beneath; veinlet reticulation often also con- 
spicuous beneath; cymes axillary, shorter than the subtending 
leaves, to about 3.5 cm. long (excluding the flowers); primary 
and secondary peduncles abbreviated; pedicels very short; calyx 
rather long, mostly 1.6--1.7 cm. long during anthesis, glabrous, 
apically pointed in horn-like fashion in bud, cleft unilaterally 
to the middle when full grown, the 2 lobes semi-lanceolate and 
apically narrowly acuminate; corolla infundibular, white, exter- 
nally glabrous, internally papillose-pilose near the stamen in- 
sertion, its tube 3--3.5 cm. long, much longer than the calyx, the 
lobes broadly ovate, 2 cm. long, 1.5 cm. wide, apically rounded; 
stamens distinctly didynamous, 2 inserted near the base and 2 at 
the middle of the corolla-tube; filaments of the longer pair 5--6 
cm. and those of the shorter pair 4.5--5 cm. long, basally thickly 
short-pilose; anthers ellipsoid, basally bilobed; style slender, 
6--6.5 cm. long, glabrous; stigma shortly bifid; ovary globular, 
4-furrowed, externally densely hairy or thinly gray-velvety. 

This taerrn is based on an unnumbered collection made by Count 
Luigi Maria d'Albertis (1841--1901) -- in whose honor it is 
named -- on the Fly River in New Guinea, Mueller (1886) comments 
that "This species is closely akin to F. splendida; the petioles 
are however thicker, the leaves of a firmer texture with stronger 
nervation and venation and also with a longer and more pointed 
terminal protraction, and they are not shining; the stalks and 
stalklets of the flowers are much shorter, by which means the in- 
florescence becomes very contracted; the bud of the calyx is lon- 
ger and acutely pointed; perhaps the fresh flowers and ripe 
fruits may exhibit other marks of discrimination. A comparison 
should still be instituted with F. Papuana from Andaj, described 
by the lamented Dr. Scheffer......but therein the narrow acumina- 
tion of the leaves is not alluded to, while according to Dr. 
Scheffer's description the petioles of his plant are longer, the 
flowers larger, and the stamens inserted lower on the corolla- 
tube. He records simultaneously the interesting observation, 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 393 


that sometimes all four of the large distinct fruitlets become 
developed." 

Lam (1919) cites R&mer 284 and Versteeg 1075 from West Irian, 
but in his 1921 work he reduced the taxon to synonymy under F. 
splendida F. Muell. It has been collected in anthesis in May, 
August, September, and November. Sen & Naskar (1965) list it as 
cultivated in India. Lam describes the catyx as 2--2.5 cm. long, 
but it may be that it is the fruiting-calyx that he is describing. 
In his personal work copy of his 1919 work he has pencilled out 
the line in his description which reads "stamens didynamous, 2 
being inserted near the base of the corolla-tube". Pulle (1911, 
1914) cites the same RUmer and Versteeg collections cited by Lam. 

The collector of the type specimen of this species was a well- 
known Italian explorer in the Pacific region. 

Citations: NEW GUINEA: Papua: Albertis s.n. (Mb--type, Ld-- 
photo of type, N--photo of type). Territory of New Guinea: Bauer- 
len s.n. [Strickland River, 1885] (Mb); M. S. Clemens 9316 (B). 
West Irian: Djamhar 378 (Bz--72873); Pleyte 478 (Bz--72870). 
CULTIVATED: Java: Herb. Hort. Bot. Bogor. XV.F.9 (Bz--21034, Bz-- 
21037, Bz--25568, Bz--26550, Bz, Er, Le--920.299-253, Le--922.64- 
391, N, N, Ut--52637), xv.F.10 (Bz--26306, Bz, N), XV.F.l0a (Bz), 
XV.F.11 (Bz--26308, N), XV.F.12 (Bz--26309, Bz--26310, Bz, Bz, N), 
XV.F.l2a (Bz--26311, Bz--26551, Bz, Bz, N, N), XV.F.20 (Bz-- 
26324, Bz--26325, Bz, Ld, N, N, N); Schiffner 2465 (Le--938.265- 
163; N). 


FARADAYA AMICORUM (Seem.) Seem., Journ. Bot. Lond. 3: 258. 1865. 
Synonymy: Clerodendron amicorum Seem., Bonplandia 10: [249]-- 
250. 1862. Clerodendron (Tetrathyranthus) amicorum A. Gray, Proc. 

Amer. Acad. 6: 50. 1862. Terminalioides Soland. ex Seem., Fl. 
Vit. 190, in syn. 1866. Schizopremna timorensis Baill., Hist. Pl. 
11: 119. 1891. Faradaya amicorum Seem. ex Van Steenis, Act. Bot. 
Neerl. 4: [477]. 1955. Faradaya savavensis Parks ex Mold., Fifth 
Summ. 2: 519, in syn. 1971. Faradaya savauensis Parks, in herb. 
Bibliography: Barclay & Hinds, Hook. Journ. Bot. 2: 211. 1843; 
A. Gray, Proc. Amer. Acad. 6: 50. 1862; Seem., Bonplandia 10: 
[249]--250. 1862; Seem., Journ. Bot. Lond. 3: 257 & 258. 1865; 
Seem., Fl. Vit. 189--190 (1866) and 441. 1873; Benth. in Benth. & 
Hook. f£., Gen. Pl. 2 (2): 1154--1155. 1876; F. Muell., Descr. 
Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 1, 8: 48. 1886; Baill., Hist. Pl. 11: 92, 
113, & 119--120. 1891; Drake del Castillo, Illustr. Fl. Ins. Mar. 
Pacif. 261. 1892; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. l, 
1: 946. 1893; Hemsl., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 30: 187 & 206. 
1894; Briq. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 1, 4 (3a): 
164, 166--167, & 173--174 (1895) and ed. 1, 4 (3a): 382 & 383. 
1897; Reinecke, Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 25: 672. 1898; Burkill, Journ. 
Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 35: 50. 1901; Kr¥mer, Samoa-Inseln 2: 118 & 
373. 1903; Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., imp. 1, 432. 1904; 
Post & Kuntze, Lexicon 688. 1904; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 
1, imp. 1, 385. 1906; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 92, 93, 
124, 319, 365, & 368. 1919; H. J. Lam in Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard. 
Bot. Buitenz., ser. 3, 3: 27. 1921; Junell, Symb. Bot. Upsal. 1 


394 PARE O b.O & SA Vol. 51, No. 6 


(4): 84. 1934; Mold., Brittonia 1: 261. 1934; Bakh., Journ. Ar- 
nold Arb. 16: 71 & 472. 1935; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 

1, imp. 2, 385. 1941; Kanehira & Hatusima, Bot. Mag. Tokyo 56: 
114. 1942; Mold., Alph. List Inv. Names 16. 1942; Mold., Known 
Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 68, 69, & 92. 1942; Jacks. in 
Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. Kew., imp. 2, 1: 946. 1946; Mold., Known 
Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 2, 149, 151, 185, & 195. 1949; Van 
Steenis, Act. Bot. Neerland. 4: [477]--478. 1955; Bremekamp, Biol. 
Abstr. 31: 221. 1957; Durand & Jacks., Ind. Kew. Suppl. 1, imp. 3, 
385. 1959; Mold., Résumé 206, 207, 260, 343, 417, & 455. 1959; 

G. Taylor, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 12: 59. 1959; Yuncker, B. P. Bishop 
Mus. Bull. 220: 232--233. 1959; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., Ind. 
Kew., imp. 3, 1: 946. 1960; Dalla Torre & Harms, Gen. Siphonog., 
imp. 2, 432. 1963; Whitmore, Guide Forests Brit. Solom. Isls. 141 
& 181. 1966; Rouleau, Guide Ind. Kew.,° imp. 1, 169 & 353. 1970; 
Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 343, 344, 351, & 439 (1971) and 2: 519, 619, 
770, & 877. 1971; Foreman, Div. Bot. Dept. For. N. Guin. Bot. 
Bull. 5: 63. 1972; Zepernick, Baessl.-Arch., ser. 2, 8: 64, 183, 
236, 244, 259, 298, & 300. 1972; Mold., Phytologia 25: 240 (1973) 
and 28: 448. 1974; Mukherjee & Chanda, Trans. Bose Res. Inst. 41: 
44, 1978; F. Muell., Descr. Notes Papuan Pl., imp. 2, 8: 48. 1979; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 330, 333, 342, 405, & 547. 1980. 

A climbing vine or liana, climbing in tall trees, or sometimes 
a shrub, 2 m. tall and wide [Meebold 8230] or to 5 m. tall [Bar- 
clay], or even a "small tree, 2--4 m. tall" [Parks 16185]; branches 
subterete, at first tomentellous, finally glabrous; leaves decus- 
sate-opposite; petioles short, only 3--4 cm. long; leaf-blades 
coriaceous, broadly oval or ovate to elliptic-obovate or cuneate- 
obovate, obovate-oblong, or obovate, 20--28 cm. long, 7.5--15 cm. 
wide, apically abruptly short-acuminate, marginally entire, basal- 
ly acute or attenuate into the petiole, glabrous on both surfaces, 
pinnately veined; inflorescence axillary and trichotomous or more 
usually terminal and corymbosely paniculate, at first tomentellous, 
finally glabrous; cymes corymbose-paniculate, many-flowered, canes- 
cent-puberulent; flowers large, tetramerous; calyx campanulate, 
coriaceous, 4-lobed or 4- or 5-fid, apically obtuse or almost 
rounded, the lobes ovate, apically very obtuse; corolla showy, 
white, its tube straight, subhypocrateriform or subinfundibular, 
at most 2.5 cm. long, about 4 times as long as the calyx, glabrous, 
the lobes 4, short, 3 times as long as the calyx, ovate, subequal, 
recurved, imbricate in bud; stamens 4, short, included or only 
slightly exserted; anthers ovate, the thecae parallel; pistil bi- 
carpellary; style sunken in the apical ovary-lobes; stigma 2- 
toothed; ovary 4-celled, each carpel producing 2 cells, apically 
deeply 4-lobed, the cells united only to their middle, each 1l- 
ovulate; immature fruit small, black, composed of up to 4, 1-seed- 
ed, woody nutlets. 

Seemann (1862) designated no type for this species, but cited 
(1) Barclay 3373 from Vavau, deposited at the British Museum, (2) 
Harvey s.n. from Vavau and Lefuka, in the Hooker Herbarium at Kew, 
and (3) Wilkes, U. S. Expl. Exped. s.n. from Samoa in the Bentham 
Herbarium at Kew. Of these, I feel that the first-mentioned should 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 395 


be designated as the type. Seemann comments that "C. Amicorum 
Yhnelt C[lerodendron] innerme, aber die Corolle ist nicht so 
schlank wie bei letzterer und der Kelch verschieden." Regarding 
the early history of the species he notes that "Schon im J. 1840 
sammelte Hr. Barclay, der Sir E. Belcher als Botaniker auf seinen 
Reise um die Welt begleitete, auf den Tonga-Inseln eine neue 
Clerodendron-Art, die seltsamer weise in Bentham's AufzY¥hlung der 
von Barclay und Hinds in der Slidsee gesammelten Pflanzen....an- 
gelassen ist. Im J. 1855 sammelte Prof. W. H. Harvey zum zweiten 
Male in jener Inselgruppe, doch auch diese Exemplare sind bis 
jetzt noch nicht bestimmt. Im J. 1840 sammelten sie Botaniker 
der amerikanischen Expedition auf den Samoa- oder Schiffer-Inseln. 
Da die Pflanze zuerst auf den Tonga- oder ee ge- 
funden ward, so nenne ich sie Clerodendron Amicorum.' 

Gray (1862), apparently proposing a subgeneric name, Tetrathy- 
ranthus, to embrace this one species, notes that "The tetramerous 
flowers remind us of Labillardiere's genus Oxera, of New Caledonia, 
but in all other particulars it is a Clerodendron. Since the a- 
bove character was drawn up, Dr. Seemann has published the species 
as a new one, under the same name, comparing it with C. inerme, 
but without noticing the tetramerous character." The species was 
based by Gray on an unnumbered Wilkes, U. S. Exploring Expedition 
collection from Tutuilla, Samoan Islands. 

Bentham (1876) recognized only two species of Faradaya: F. 
splendida F. Muell. from Australia and F. ovalifolia (A. Gray) 
Seem. He then says: “excl. tamen F. amicorum, quae Clerodendri seu 
Tetrathyranthi sp. [est]." 

Some authors (e.g., Seemann) write the specific epithet of F. 
amicorum with an uppercase initial, a practice still continued for 
geographic and/or personal names in some quarters. 

In regard to the supposed genus, Schizopremna, from Timor, Lam 
(1921) remarks that "Certainly Baillon's description of the genus 
is a very incomplete one, so that we can not decide, if the genus 
really is a good one, and thus is to be retained. There are no 
indications at all, that the plant is found back ever since [sic; = 
has ever been found since the original collection], and we must 
stipulate the possibility that it either belongs to Premna, or 
even not belongs to the Verbenaceae (it might be a Labiata). But 
whatever may, finally, be the decision is the matter, we may draw 
the attention to the apparent consimilarity with Premna cauliflora 
from Borneo -- described by Stapf in the Transact. of the Linn. Soc., 
Ser. II, IV, 215, 1894 -- a species which, as we already mentioned 
on p. 124 of our ‘Verb’ [1919], in several points differs from the 
typical Premna." Junell (1934), also not having seen any material 
of the type collection, adds nothing. 

It remained to Van Steenis (1955) finally to locate Baillon's 
type and to determine that it actually represents Faradaya amicorum, 
collected by Jacquinot, not on Timor as claimed by Baillon, but 
certainly either in the Samoan or Tongan Islands. 

Collectors have encountered Faradaya amicorum in forests and for- 
est margins, at 100--300 m. altitude, in flower in May and December, 


396 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 6 


and in fruit in June. Yuncker (1959) describes it as "climbing 
in trees in forests" and the edges of forests in Tonga and refers 
to "Hendry & Burkill's lists". Foreman (1972) cites Schodde & 
Craven 3619 from Bougainville. Burkill (1901) lists it only from 
"Eva; Samoa". Seemann (1866) and Drake del Castillo (1892) cites 
unnumbered collections of Banks & Solander, Barclay, Harvey, and 
the United States Exploring Expedition from the Tongan Islands 
and another U. S. Exploring Expedition collection from the Samoan 
Islands. 

Hemsley (1894) cites unnumbered collections of Banks & Solander, 
Barclay, Harvey, and Lister from the "Navigator Islands only". 
Zepernick (1972), listing the species from Samoa, Tonga, and Fiji, 
reports that in Samoa it is used medicinally in the treatment of 
childrens' fevers -- "Man zerstUszt Frilchte der Fagraea und gibt 
die Fllssihkeit dem Kinde zu trinken." 

Yuncker (1959) asserts that it is "occasional in wooded areas 
throughout Tonga", citing Banks & Solander s.n. and Yuncker 15242 
from Tongatapu, Lister s.n. and Yuncker 15368 from Eva, and Bar- 
clay s.n., Crosby s.n., and Harvey s.n. from Vavau. 

Vernacular names reported for the species are "afa", 
"filitavati'o", and "mamalupe". 

The Faradaya amicorum var. salomonensis of Bakhuizen is now 
known as F. salomonensis (Bakh.) Mold., which see. 

Material of Faradaya amicorum has been misidentified and distrib- 
uted in some herbaria as F. powellii Seem., F. savaiiensis Rech., 
and Clerodendron sp. On the other hand, the Parks 16137 & 16216, 
distributed as F. amicorum, actually represent F. lehuntei (Horne) 
A. C. Sm., Setchell 64 & 539 are F. powellii Seem., and A. C.Smith 
1717 is F. vitiensis (A. Gray) Seem. 

Citations: TONGAN ISLANDS: Eua: H. E. Parks 16185 (Ca--297197), 
16337 (Ca--297354, W--1527035); Yuncker 15368 (B. Ss, W--2128395, 
Yu). Tongatapu: Yuncker 15242 (Bi, Ld, W--2128367, Yu). SAMOAN IS- 
LANDS: Matantu: Vaupel 363 (Mu). Tau: Garber 671 (Bi, N. W--1655716). 
Tutuila: Herb. A. Gray s.n. [Samoa] (Pa); Kuntze 23011 (N, N)3; Mee- 
bold 8230 (Mu, Mu), 16485 (Mu); Wilkes, U. S. Expl. Exped. s.n. 
[Samoan Isls.] (N, T). Upolu: Reinecke 173 (Bi, Bz--21021). 


FARADAYA DIMORPHA Pulle in Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (2): 686. 
1912. 

Synonymy: Faradaya prob. ternifolia F. v. MU1l. ex Pulle, Nov. 
Guin., ser. 1, 8 (1): 402. 1911. Faradaya dimorpha:var. opposita 
H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 233. 1919. Faradaya dimorpha var. 
ternata H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 233. 1919. 

Bibliography: Pulle in Lorentz, Nov. Guin., ser. 1, 8 (1): 402 
(1911) and ser. 1, 8 (2): 686. 1912; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. 
Jahresber. 40 (2): 335. 1915; H. J. Lam, Verbenac. Malay. Arch. 229, 
232--234, & 365. 1919; H. J. Lam in Lam & Bakh., Bull. Jard. Bot. 
Buitenz., ser. 3, 3: 71 & 72. 1921; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 5, imp. 
1, 105. 1921; H. J. Lam in Lauterb., Engl. Bot. Jahrb. 59: 94. 1924; 
Mold., Alph. List Inv. Names 24. 1942; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. 
Verbenac., ed. 1, 67 & 92 (1942) and ed. 2, 149 & 185. 1949; Mold., 
Résumé 199, 201, 218, 294, & 455. 1959; Mold., Fifth Sum. 1: 332, 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 397 


336, 338, & 363 (1971) and 2: 518 & 878. 1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 
Sireshbee, tees (S20, 353 gc &.:547... 1980; 

A small glabrous tree, large climbing shrub, or liana; branch- 
lets obscurely tetragonal, glabrous; leaves decussate-opposite or 
ternate; petioles 0.4--3.6 cm. long, striate, glabrous; leaf- 
blades chartaceous to subcoriaceous, ovate or ovate-oblong to 
ovate-lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, 9--20 cm. long, 2.5--11.5 
cm. wide, apically abruptly or gradually acuminate, marginally 
entire, basally obtuse or rounded to subcordate and trinerved, 
glabrous and shiny on both surfaces, often with up to 10 glands in 
the axils of the lowest pair of secondaries; secondaries 4--7 
pairs; vein and veinlet reticulation prominent on both surfaces, 
the 2 basal secondaries ascend to parallel the leaf-margins but 
remain about 7 mm. distant from them; cymes axillary and shorter 
than the subtending leaves or crowded to form a large terminal 
panicle, long-pedunculate, many-flowered, obscurely trichotomous; 
peduncles 3--6 cm. long, flattened, glabrous; panicle to 9 cm. long 
and 14 cm. wide, with large foliaceous bracts that diminish in 
size towards its apex; pedicels 5--7 mm. long, glabrous; flowers 
showy, fragrant, with a sweet-sourish carnation or honeysuckle 
scent; calyx (in bud) subobtuse, cleft to the middle to form 2 or 
3 apically subobtuse and apiculate lobes, 9--13 mm. long, exter- 
nally glabrous but with some large glands; corolla white or 
creamy-white [or perhaps red (?)], waxy. infundibular, about 3 cm. 
long, glabrous, its tube 1.4--1.5 cm. long, externally glabrous, 
the 4 lobes 1--1.3 cm. long, dorsally glabrous or sparsely pilose, 
the 2 larger lobes about 18 mm. wide and apically emarginate, the 
2 smaller ones suborbicular and apically obtuse, only 14 mm. wide; 
stamens inserted in the throat of the corolla-tube, 4--5 cm. long; 
filaments glabrous, long-exserted; anthers ovate, thick, 2.5 m. 
long; pollen-grains extraordinarily large (about 150 mu); style 
5--6.5 cm. long; stigma somewhat ampliate; ovary tetragonal, 4- 
furrowed, somewhat 4-lobed during anthesis, externally densely 
yellow-hirsute; fruit a very large, deeply 4-lobed drupe or with 
the parts almost separate and free, each 1-seeded, woody, 4--5.5 
cm. long, sometimes slit on the ventral side, sometimes externally 
sparsely pilose. 

This species is based on Von R&mer 146 from “am Noord-Fluss in 
der Ebene" in West Irian, New Guinea, collected in flower and 
fruit on September 7, 1909. Pulle (1914) comments that "Die Art 
kommt am meisten llberein mit F. parviflora Warb., unterscheidet 
sich aber u.a. durch den spitzen Helch und die viel gr¥sseren 
Blulten." 

Lam (1919) comments that "We are not sure about the fact, 
whether ternate and opposite leaves occur on the same tree. If 
this should not be the matter [=case] -- which could not be affirmed 
by the examination of the specimina seen -- this should be a 
legitimate reason for founding 2 varieties: a var. & opposita 
and a var. # ternata. So Pulle's observation, that the leaves of 
the ternate form should, in shape and in dimension, be different 
from that of the opposite form, should agree with this supposi- 
tion." Although Lam's argument is in awkward and labored English, 


398 Pers oe LO SLs Vol. 51, No. 6 


his argument is a valid one which, however, he later settled, at 
least to his own satisfaction, for, in his 1921 work, he comments 
that "We discovered (in specimens, cultivated in the Botanical 
Garden of Buitenzorg), that opposite and ternate leaves occur on 
the same plant. There is, therefore, no reason for making 2 
varieties." He cites in the two works from New Guinea R&mer 146 & 
Versteeg 1045 with certainty, and, with a question, also Moszkow- 
ski 180, 183, 432. In his 1924 work he cites with certainty 
Moszkowski 432 and Weinland 180 & 143 -- the two latter probably 
the same collections which he attributed to Moszkowski in the earli- 
er work. 

Collectors have found this plant growing in primary and secon- 
dary forests and along riverbanks in rainforests, at sealevel to 
1750 m. altitude, in flower in March and May and from September 
to December. Van Royen found it climbing on Inocarpus fagiferus in 
periodically flooded swampy areas behind low coastal dunes. The 
corollas are described as having been "white" on Aet & Idjan 833, 
Brass 8069, Buwalda 5888, and Van Royen 3124 and as "creamy-white" 
on Otero s.n. 

Material of F. dimorpha has been misidentified and distributed 
in some herbaria as F. parviflora Warb. and as Apocynaceae. 

Citations: MOLUCCA ISLANDS: Ceram: Buwalda 5888 (Bz--72960); 
Kornassi 886 (Bz--21013, Bz--21014, Le--924.324-507, N). Mysole: 
Teijsmann s.n. [Waigama] (Bz--21017, Bz--21018). NEW GUINEA: Pa- 
pua: Brass 8069 (Le--938.187-368); Hartmann s.n. (Mb). West Irian: 
Eyma 5100 (Bz--72619), III (A, Bz--72609), IV (Bz--72610, Er); 
Gyldenstolpe s.n. (S)3; Moszkowski 29 (B); R&mer 146 (Bz--21015-- 
isotype, Bz--25569--isotype, Le--926.340-232--type, Ld--photo of 
isotype, N--photo of isotype); Van Leeuwen 9948 (Bz--72673, Bz-- 
72699), 10991 (Bz--72671); Van Royen 3124 (Ca--1341507); Versteeg 
1045 (Bz--21016, Le--910.205-2251, N, Ut--13811). NEW GUINEAN 
ISLANDS: Japen: Aet & Idjan 833 (Bz--72746). CULTIVATED: Puerto 
Rico: Otero s.n. [3/25/36] (N), s.n. [May 1937] (N). Queensland: 
C. T. White 2362 (Bz--21040). 


FARADAYA DIMORPHA var. CAULIFLORA Mold., Phytologia 4: 53. 1952. 

Bibliography: Mold., Phytologia 4: 53. 1952; Mold., Résumé 201 
& 455. 1959; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 336 (1971) and 2: 878. 1971; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 326 & 547. 1980. 

This variety differs from the typical form of the species in 
having its inflorescences caulifloréus rather than axillary and 
terminal. 

It is based on Brass 7427 from Oroville Camp, 30 miles above 
D'Albertis Junction on the Fly River, Papua, collected in August 
of 1936 and deposited in the Rijksherbarium at Leiden. The col- 
lector describes the plant as a large canopy liana with cauli- 
florous inflorescences and white malodorous flowers [corollas]. 
Thus far it is known to me only from the type collection. 

Citations: NEW GUINEA: Papua: Brass 7427 (Ld--photo of type, 
Le--938.187-383--type, N--isotype, N--photo of type). 


1982 Moldenke, Notes on Faradaya 399 


FARADAYA HAHLII Rech., Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. 11: 185. 1912. 

Bibliography: K. Rech., Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. 11: 185. 
1912; Fedde & Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 40 (2): 335. 1915; 
Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 5, imp. 1, 105. 1921; Mold., Known. Geogr. 
Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 68 & 92 (1942) and ed. 2, 150 & 185. 
1949; Mold., Résum¢ 204 & 455. 1959; Prain, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 5, 
imp. 2, 105. 1960; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 339 (1971) and 2: 878. 
1971; Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 329 & 547. 1980. 

A scandent glabrous shrub; leaves decussate-opposite; petioles 
4--6 cm. long; leaf-blades ovate, 15--20 cm. long, 8--10 cm. wide, 
apically acuminate, marginally entire, basally rounded, glabrous 
on both surfaces, the venation prominent; inflorescence terminal, 
corymbose, many-flowered, congested, the flowers medium in size 
(for this genus), slightly fragrant; bracts small, subulate or 
subdilated; pedicels scarcely 1 cm. long; calyx before anthesis 
globose or ovoid-globose, apically obtuse, afterwards dehiscing 
into 2 acuminate segments 4--6 mm. long; corolla white, about 2.5 
cm. long in all, the tube 10--12 mm. long, the lobes forming a 
cup 10 mm. long and wide; stamens inserted in the throat of the 
corolla-tube; filaments about 3 cm. long, long-exserted, glab- 
rous; ovary externally subtomentose; drupe single. 

This poorly known species is based on K. Rechinger 3927 from 
Kabakavi, New Britain, and presumably is deposited in the Vienna 
herbarium. Thus far the species is known only from the original 
collection. 


FARADAYA LEHUNTEI (Horne) A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1: 412--413. 1978. 

Synonymy: Clerodendron le huntei Horne, Year Fiji 259, nom. 
nud. 1881. Clerodendron lehuntei Horne ex J. G. Baker, Journ. 
Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 20: 369. 1883. Faradaya neo-ebudica Guil- 
laum., Journ. Arnold Arb. 13: 28. 1932. Clerodendrum lehuntei 
Horne ex Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 68 & 90. 
1942. Faradaya vitiensis var. puberulenta Mold., Phytologia 3: 
60--61. 1949. Faradaya neo-ebudica var. puberulenta (Mold.) Mold., 
Phytologia 4: 53. 1952. Clerodendrum lehuntei "Horne ex Baker" 
apud Parham, Pl. Fiji Isls., ed. 1, 213. 1964. Faradaya neo- 
ebudica var. neo-ebudica [Guillaum.] ex Parham, Pl. Fiji Isls, 
ed. 1, 213. 1964. _Clerodendrum lehuntii Horne ex Mold., Fifth 
Summ. 343. 1971. Faradaya neo-ebudica var. puberulenta Mold. 
apud A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1: 412, in syn. 1978. 

Bibliography: Horne, Year Fiji 259. 1881; J. G. Baker, Journ. 
Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot. 20: 369. 1883; Jacks. in Hook. f. & Jacks., 
Ind. Kew., imp. 1, 1: 561. 1893; Guillaum., Journ. Arnold Arb., 
13: 28. 1932; A. W. Hill, Ind. Kew. Suppl. 9: 115. 1938; Fedde 
& Schust., Justs Bot. Jahresber. 60 (2): 572. 1941; Mold., Known 
Geogr. Distrib. Verbenac., ed. 1, 68, 90, & 92. 1942; H. N. & 

A. L. Mold., Pl. Life 2: 68.°1948; Mold., Known Geogr. Distrib. 
Verbenac., ed. 2, 150, 151, 182, & 185. 1949; Mold., Phytologia 
3: 60--61 (1949) and 4: 53. 1952; Mold., Résumé 205, 206, 218, 
284, 451, & 455. 1959; Mold., Résumé Suppl. 4: 9. 1962; Mold. 

in Menninger, Flow. Vines 334. 1970; Mold., Fifth Summ. 1: 341, 
343, & 344 (1971) and 2: 519, 868, & 878. 1971; "R. J. G.", Biol. 


400 Pf He 2 Oo LO ors Vol. 51, No. 6 


Abstr. 66: 4918. 1978; A. C. Sm., Allertonia 1: 412--413. 1978; 
Mold., Phytol. Mem. 2: 330, 333, 334, 353, 392, & 547. 1980; 
Mold., Phytologia 51: 396. 1982. 

A tall scandent shrub; bark fulvous; youngest parts of the 
branches densely flavescent-puberulent, older parts glabrous; 
leaves decussate-opposite; petioles 1--4 cm. long; leaf-blades 
subcoriaceous, broadly or very broadly ovate to obovate, 7.5--14 
cm. long, 5--1l cm. wide, apically very shortly and abruptly 
acuminate to obtuse or subrounded, marginally entire, basally 
cuneate or deltoid, at least when immature densely flavescent- 
puberulent, eventually glabrous on both surfaces; secondaries 4--6 
pairs, merely prominulent beneath; veinlet reticulatoon prominu- 
lent beneath; inflorescence axillary and terminal, 5--7 cm. long, 
densely cymose, in centrifugally dichotomous-corymbose panicles, 
sparsely puberulent; bracts lanceolate, about 10 mm. long and 3 m. 
wide, basally long-attenuate, rufous-puberulent on both surfaces; 
peduncles densely flavescent-puberulent, angled; pedicels erect, 
the central one 10--14 mm. long, the others 7 mm. long, rufous- 
or flavescent-puberulent; flowers very numerous; calyx in bud 
closed, about 4 mm. long and 6 mm. wide, coriaceous, externally 
sparsely puberulent, with a short campanulate tube, later split- 
ting into 4 subequal, ovate, apically obtuse valves about 8 mm. 
long; corolla white, erect, 1.4 cm. long, the tube infundibular, 
3 mm. wide at the middle, the lobes subequal, ovate, 3--4 mm. 
long, apically obtuse, or the exterior lobe largest, marginally 
entire, the intermediate one slightly smaller, marginally en- 
tire, the 2 interior ones smallest, marginally suberose, 1/3 as 
long as the tube; stamens 4, subequal, inserted in the throat or 
at the middle of the corolla-tube, shortly exserted; filaments 
1.8 cm. long, glabrous; anthers (in bud) elliptic, inflexed, 
later oblong, 4 mm. long, versatile, the thecae parallel; style 
surpassing the anthers; ovary apically shortly 4-lobed, 4-celled, 
each cell l-ovulate; stigma bifid; ovules high-laterally in- 
serted. 

This species is based on Horne 1002, collected in the village 
of Waidrada [Waindrandra], near Nadrau [Nandrau] in Nandronga & 
Navosa province in the interior of Viti Levu, Fiji Islands, in 
August, 1878, and deposited in the Kew herbarium. Smith (1978) 
asserts that no such village now exists and its exact location 
in Horne's day cannot now be determined. 

The species is named in honor of Sir Ruthven LeHunt (1852-- 
1925), government commissioner for a portion of the interior of 
Viti Levu. He gave much assistance to Horne on the latter's 
collecting expedition in Fiji. Later he became governor of 
South Australia; still later of Trinidad and Tobago. 

Smith (1978) asserts that the type collection of F. neo- 
ebudica var. puberulenta “is essentially identical" with the type 
collection of Clerodendron lehuntei and therefore must be re- 
duced to synonymy. 

Collectors describe F. lehuntei as a high-climbing liana, a 
"small scandent tree growing on other trees" [Bryan 341] or 
"twisting around and over the branches of rainforest trees". 

[to be continued] 


A NEW VARIETY OF THE COLOMBIAN TUBER-BEARING SOLANUM GARCIA-BARRIGAE 


by C. Ochoa, Head, Taxonomy Department. International Potato Center, 
P., O. Box 5969, Lima, Peru. 


In Biota 11(90): 221-223, 1978, I presented a new wild tuber- 
bearing Solanum dedicated in honor of the well known Colombian botanist 
Dr. Hernando Garcia Barriga. Now, I am describing a variety of this 
species collected by Dr. Jose C#itrecasas and Dr. R. Romero Castaneda 
in the Valley of Donachui River, Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta, Colombia 


SOLANUM GARCIA-BARRIGAE var. DONACHUI Ochoa var. nov. 


Herbaceum, tuberiferum, Plantae parvae 15-20 cm altae, erectae. 
Caules simplici ad basim 2-3 mm crassi, pili albis brevibus  obsiti, 
alati, alae perangustae, rectae, internodia 10-20 mm longa. Stolones 
25-30 cm, etiam plus longi, 1.5-2.5 mm crassi, tubera parva 1-2 cm 
longa, rotunda ad ovalia, alba. Folia imparipinnata, parva, lata, 
4.5-8.3 cm x 3.5-7.0 cm, pauce dissecta, 2-3 juga, foliolis inter- 
jectis deficientibus; petioli brevi, 12-15 mm longi, supra tamquam 
raquis pilosi. Foliola elliptico-lanceolata, apice acuta vel obtusa, 
pilosa, subtus densioribus, pilis brevibus dense obtecti. Foliolum 
terminale lateralibus majus atque latius, late ellipticum 3.3-4.2 cm 
x 1.4-2.4 cm, apice acutus vel subacuminatus, basi breviter cuneatum. 
Foliorum basalium foliola terminalia suborbiculata vel orbiculata, 
apice obtusa, 2.5-3.1 cm x 2,3-2.8 cm. Foliola lateralia primi jugis 
2.0-3.4 cm x 0.9-1.7 cm basi rotundata vel paulum asymmetrica, 
sessilia vel subsessilia., Foliola secundi jugis 1.0-2.8 cm x 0.7-1.4 
cm. Foliola 3 jugis, num cuando adsunt visibiliter minora, 4-8 mm x 
3-5 mm. Foliola subestipulacea dense pilosa, elliptico-lanceolata 
usque ad subfalcata, asymmetrica, apice obtusa, 3-5 x 2-3 mn. 
Inflorescentia terminalis, cymosa, 3-4 flora, pedunculus 3 cm longus, 
1 mm crassus, sparse pilosus, eodem modo quo calyx et pedicelli. 
Pedicelli paulo subtus medium articulati. Calyx 3.5-4 mm longus, lobi 
elliptico-lanceolati, apice acuti vel apiculati. Corolla rotacea, 
parva, alba, 15 mm diam; acuminata brevia, apice pilossisima, antherae 
parvae, late lanceolatae, 3.5 mm longae. Stylus 6.0 mm longus, 
breviter exsertus, stigma parvum, capitatum; ovarium longum, conicum. 
Fructus longi, conici. 


Herbaceus, tuber-bearing. Plants small, 15-20 cm in height, 
erect; stem simple, 2-3 mm thick towards the base, pilose, hairs very 
short and white; stem winged, wings very narrow and-stright, internodes 
10-20 mm in lenght; stolons 25-30 cm or more inlength1.5-2.5 mm thick; 
tubers small, 1-2 cm long round to ovate, white. Leaves odd-pinnate, 
small, rather wide, 4.5-8.3 x 3.5-7.0 cm somewhat dissected, 3-5 
folioles without interjected leaflets; short petiole, 12-15 mm long, 

401 


402 Paw TD boo te Vol. 51, No. 6 


pilose above like on the rachis, Folioles elliptic-lanceolate apex 
acute to obtuse, pilose above, much more dense and shortly pilose 
below. Terminal foliole larger and more widely eliptic-lanceolate 

than the lateral ones, 3.3-4.2 x 1.4-2.4 cm, apex acute to subacuminate, 
base shortly cuneate; terminal folioles of the basal leaves sub- 
orbiculate to orbiculate, apex obtuse, 2.5-3.1 x 2.3-2.8 cm. Lateral 
folioles of the first superior pair 2.0-3.4 x 0.9-1.7 cm, base rounded 
or slightly asymmetric, sessile or subsessile. Folioles of the second 
pair 1.0-2.8 x 0.7-1.4 cm. Folioles of the third pair when present, 
much smaller than the two previous pairs, 4.8 x 3.5 mm. Pseudostipular 
leaves densely pilose asymmetrically elliptic-lanceolate to subfalcate, 
apex obtuse, 3.5 x 2.3 mm. Inflorescense terminal, cymose, 3-4 flowers; 
peduncle 3 cm long, 1 mm thick, sparsely pilose as the pedicels and 
calyx; pedicels articulated below the middle of its lenght. Calyx 
3.5-4.0 mm long, lobules elliptidlanceolate apex acute or apiculate; 
corolla rotate, white, small, 15° mm of diameter, acumens short with its 
apex very pilose; anthers small, widely lanceolate, 3.5 mm long; style 
short, 6 mm long, shortly exserted; stigma small, capitate, ovary long 
conical, Fruit long conical. 


COLOMBIA: Magdalena, Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta, southeastern slopes, 
basin of Donachui River: Meollaca (or Meuyaca) paramo bushy prairies 
and thickest, 3260-3320 m alt. Coll.: J. Cuatrecasas and R. Romero 
Castaneda 24473, September 28, 1959. 


Holotype: US. 


Revisional treatment of the Mexican species of Seymeria 
(Schrophulariaceae). B. L. Turner, Dept. Botany, Univ. of 
Texas, Austin 78712 


Abstract 


The Mexican species of Seymeria, a genus of annual and 

perennial herbs restricted to the southeastern United States 
and adjacent Mexico, is treated taxonomically. The only 
previous account of the genus was that of Pennell (1925) who 
recognized 22 species, 19 of these largely confined to Mexico. 
I recognize only 15 species in the genus: 3 largely confined 
to the United States and 12 mostly confined to Mexico. Ten of 
the species recognized by Pennell have been reduced to synonymy 
a three new specific taxa have been erected (S. falcata Turner; 

. pennellii Turner; and S. tamaulipana Turner). Distributional 
aoe for the Mexican species have been presented along with a 
— complete account of the synonymy and typification for 
each. 


The genus Seymeria was treated in its entirety by the late 
F. W. Pennell (as Afzelia) in 1925. He recognized 22 species in 
the genus, all but three of these, S. cassioides (Walt.) Blake, 
S. texana (Gray) Stand]l., and S. pectiuata Pursh largely 
confined to Mexico. 

My interest in the group has been purely fortuitous, 
resulting largely from the decision of a graduate student at 
the University of Texas, Austin, Mr. John Williams to opt out 
of a Ph.D. program. To become familiar with his thesis problem 
he borrowed specimens from GH, PH and US. Before leaving the 
University Mr. Williams annotated material from the eastern 
United States but left untouched the 20 "species" recognized by 
Pennell as occurring in western Texas and adjacent Mexico. 
Before returning the material to the institutions concerned I 
felt some compulsion to attempt to tidy up the nomenclature 
concerned and provide meaningful annotations for the remaining 
material. It soon became obvious that this was not an easy 
task, but it proved interesting and I perservered, borrowing 
material from UC during the latter stages of the study. 

My interest in scrophs is minimal and is likely to remain 
so. Thus, I do not contemplate undertaking the considerable 
field work that will be needed to provide a definitive treatment 
to the genus. Suffice to say, it is sorely needed. Consequently 
my treatment here, hoping some younger, stronger soul, will be 
stimulated to occupy their time with this fascinating group. 

403 


404 PH2YTTOALOS TA Yol. 51, no. @ 


Clearly Pennell was intrigued with the taxon, entitling his 
research on the genus as " a taxonomic study in evolution.’ 
Considering the limited material available to Pennell 
and the prevailing concepts of that day, his treatment is 
admirable, at least as to effort. That he never completed a 
subsequent revisionary treatment is curious, since he spent 
considerable effort in Mexico collecting the species, some of 
them quite fragmentary (out of season) and presumably mostly 
identified according to his 1925 key. Perhaps it was this 
reliance on the "past" that precluded any new evaluation: surely 
he would have to sink many of his originally proposed species 
as new knowledge of populational variability was revealed. 
In any case, I have not been able to use his 1925 
treatment with any consistent degree of success and have felt 
it necessary to start from scratch in the treatment presented 
here. I am aware that much additional work is needed and 
only hope that the hypothetical taxa created here serve as a 
guide to yet some better, more experimental ,account. 
I am grateful to Dr. M. C. Johnston for the Latin diagnoses. 


Convenient Key to Mexican Species of Seymeria 


1. Perennials with branched root systems (not known for S. 
deflexa, which is keyed an annual) 2 
1. Annuals with simple tap roots 5 


2. Corollas glabrous externally 3 
2.  Corollas always with at least a few hairs or sessile 
glands externally 4 


3. Calyx lobes 2-3 times as long as the cup; leaves deeply 


bipinnatisect<t.fefegiee S023.Ki52 5. S. pennellii 
3. Calyx lobes 1-2 times as long as the cup; leaves merely 
lobed or remotely pinnatisect . . 3. S. tamaulipana 


4. Corolla 6-9 mm long; flowering pedicels mostly 5-12 mm 
tong? .y9? -Gue ct siauee «Pb he oSi vigdata 

4. Corolla 10-16 mm long; flowering pedicels mostly 10-16 
nme longi svstaney.! bec na ltee 2:0. S.cdecurva 


5. Capsule glabrous 6 
5. Capsule variously pubescent or atomiferous-glandular 7 


6. Calyx tube 1.0-1.5 mm long; ee 6-7(8) mm long; 
capsules mostly symmetric . . 6. integrifolia 


1982 


Lhe 


Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 405 


6. Calyx tube 1.5-3.0 mm long; corolla 7-9 mm long; 
capsules mostly asymmetric (semi-falcate) 
DTT OAS + ye SP ‘falcata 


Capsule with sessile capitate glands (appearing glandular- 
atomiferous); foliage deeply bipinnatisect, glabrous or 
HEAR YTSO ORE Abe: DON SOR 8. S. laciniata 
Capsule variously pubescent but not with sessile glands; 
foliage various, but rarely both bipinnatisect and 


glabrous 8 


8. Corolla glabrous externally 9 
8. Corolla with at least a few hairs or glandular- 
trichomes externally 1] 


Leaves not pinnatisect, variously irregularly serrate or 
lobed, the lobes 2-5 mm broad... 4. S. deflexa 

Leaves deeply pinnatisect, the lobes linear, 7 mm or less 
broad 10 


10. Calyx, pedicels and (usually) foliage beset with short, 
stipitate trichomes only; leaves mostly pinnatisect 
a. en 9. S. scabra 
10. Calyx, pedicels and foliage beset with multiseptate, 
glandular-trichomes, these usually interspersed with 
non-glandular hairs; leaves mostly bipinnatisect 
oe Ope me 10. S. coahuilana 


Corollas 6-7(8) mm long, very sparsely pubescent, the lobes 
narrow, twice as long as wide; capsules mostly 7-8 mm 

VON s Se toe! "ee Sar eee ss, eee 11. S$. sinaloana 
Corollas (7)8-12 mm long, prominently pubescent (rarely 

not so), the lobes broad, scarcely as long as broad; 
capsules mostly 8-12 mm long. . .12. S. bipinnatisecta 


Seymeria virgata (H.B.K.) Benth. ex DC., Prod. 10:511. 1846. 
Gerardia virgata H.B.K., Nov. Gen. Spec. 2:344. 1818. 
TYPE: MEXICO. Guanajuato: Villalpando, mre eng 
and Santa Rosa, Sep 1818, Humboldt & Bonpldd s.n. (holotype 
P):. 
Afzelia virgata (H.B.K.) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1:457. 1891. 
Afzelia ramosissima Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77: 
357.1925. 
TYPE: MEXICO. Jalisco: W of Bolanos, 16 Sep 1897, J. N. 
Rose 3708. (holotype US:; isotype PH:). 
Seymeria ramosissima (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. 
Pubs: B6t« vile 175s: 1936. 


406 PEI t.0h0 6 PA Vol. 51, No. 


DESCRIPTION: About the same as that rendered by 
Pennell except that I would include in this the somewhat 
larger-flowered (9-10 mm long) plants with less pubescent 
staminal filaments from Jalisco which Pennell segregated 
as S. ramosissima. 

DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 1): Northcentral Mexico in 
mountainous areas from 1900-2700 m in mostly open calcar- 
eous or gypseous soils dominated by dense stands of oak, 
pine and various chaparral-type shrubs. Flowering: 
Jul-Oct. 

Selected significant collections since Pennell's 
treatment: COAHUILA: Cerro San Pedro, ca. 50 m from 
summit on W side (24°44'30"N x 100°45'W), 22-23 Jul 
1977, Wells & Nesom 133 (LL). 

Seymeria virgata is an exceedingly variable 
taxon, especially in leaf shape which varies from nearly 
entire (Turner & Davies A-29, TEX) to deeply pinnatipifid 
or dissected (Rzedowski 4353, TEX). It is very similar 
to S. decurva, but the latter has much larger flowers. 
Since these two taxa are largely allopatric, S. virgata 
occupying: mostly calcareous or gypseous soils of 
northcentral Mexico and S. decurva occupying mostly 
igneous soils of central Mexico, I have maintained the 
taxa as species. Additional field work might show that 
the taxa intergrade over the region of contact; indeed 
the type of S. latiflora (cf. S. decurva) from near San 
Luis Potosi may be such an individual. Occasional hybrids 
between S. virgata and S. decurva might also be expected 
in this region. 

In the area of Galeana, Nuevo Leon, Seymeria virgata 
and S. tamaulipana occur in close proximity, the latter 
being a largely allopatric element to the east of the 
former. Occasional hybrids might occur between these, 
although mixed collections from the same site have not 
been noted in the present study. 


2..seymeria decurva Benth. ex DC., Prod. 10:512. 1846. 
TYPE: MEXICO. Mexico State (?): w/o locality, 1830, 
G. J. Graham s.n. (G). 
Gerardia virgata Benth., Comp. Bot. Mag. 1:205. 
1835. non G. virgata H.B.K. 
Seymeria pinnatifida Hemsl., Biol. Cent. Amer. 
Bot. 2:458. 1882. MEXICO. Hidalgo: Zimapan, 1827, 
Coulter 1281 (holotype K; ene ean 
Afzelia pinnatifida (Hems].) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 
1:457. 1897. 
Afzelia decurva (Benth. ex DC.) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 
1:457. 189T. 


1982 


Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 407 


Afzelia madagascariensis Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1: 
457. 1891. (as noted by Pennell, the type, said to be from 
Madagascar, is surely erroneous). 

Afzelia latiflora Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 
77:355. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. San Luis Potosi: region of 
San Luis Potosi, (July) 1878, Parry & Palmer 683. (holo- 
type, PH; isotype US!). 

Afzelia laxa Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77: 355. 
1925. TYPE: MEXICO. w/o locality, 1848-49, Gregg 410. 
(holotype GH!:). 

Afzelia stricta Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77: 
358. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Puebla: Coxcatlan. Sep 1909, 
C. A. Purpus 4164. (holotype US:; isotypes PH.; UC:). 

Seymeria latiflora (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. 
Pub. Bot. 11:175. 1936. 

Seymeria laxa (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. Pub. 
Bot. Fi: 175. *T9a6: 


Seymeria stricta (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. 
Pub. Bot. 11:175. 1936. 


DESCRIPTION: About as rendered by Pennell, but 
including the variation attributed to the several novel- 
ties concocted by him and listed in the above synonymy. 

DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 1): Central Mexico mostly in 
igneous soils from southernmost Coahuila to Oaxaca where 
it occurs at mid-elevations in oak and juniper woodlands. 
Flowering Jul-Oct. 

Additional significant collections since Pennell's 
treatment jnclude the following: COAHUILA. 24 km NW of 
Fraile (25-3'Nx101 18'W), 2900 m, 15 Jul 1941, Stanford et 
al. 404 (GH, UC). OAXACA. vicinity of San Luis 
ab i gee "Cerro Verde", Jul 1908, C. A. Purpus 3264 

UC). 

As treated here Seymeria decurva is a wide-ranging, 
highly variable, species which is largely confined to 
igneous soils of southcentral Mexico. It is most closely 
related to S. virgata, a largely allopatric taxon of north- 
central Mexico which is mostly confined to calcareous or 
gypseous soils. The latter has generally smaller corollas 
(6-10 mm) and perhaps a more robust habit, to judge from 
dried material. 

Of the segregates proposed by Pennell, Seymeria 
stricta from the Tehuacan area of Puebla state is perhaps 
the most distinctive, possessing relatively small, narrow 
corollas, and a rather consistent retrose pubescence on 
the pedicels and with spreading hairs in the calyx sinuses. 
Additional field work in this area may show the populations 
concerned to be worthy of recognition; if not at the 
species level, perhaps at the varietal level. Recent 


408 


PaBcY, T,0:L. 0.6.04 Vol. 51, No. 6 


collection in this area by Smith et al. (3826, GH, US) note 
the plants concerned to occur in pine-oak forests from 
2000-2500 m. 

Seymeria laxa is based upon a Gregg specimen (410); 
however, Pennell cited one additional sheet (Coulter 1280) 
which was apparently collected in the state of Hidalgo 
(Zimapan) to judge from Coulter 1281, the type of S. 
pinnatifida. I was unable to distinguish the admittedly 
sparse material of either of these taxa from that of S. 
decurva. 

Seymeria decurva normally has pinnatisect leaves, but 
individuals with merely lobed leaves, approaching those of 
S. tamaulipana are found in northeastern Hidalgo (e.g., 
Moore 1872, GH). 


Seymeria tamaulipana B. L. Turner, sp. nov. 
TYPE: MEXICO. Tamaulipas: Sierra de Tamaulipas, 


region of Ranchg Las Yucas, ca. 40 km NNW of Aldama, 
(ca. 23°14'Nx98°10'W), "EL Pinoso," in pine-oak forest. 
14 Oct 1957, Robert L. Dressler 2409. (holotype GH'; 
isotype UC!). 

S. virgata accends sed corollis glabris, capsulis fere 
glabris, foliis integris vel remote pinnatisectis. 

Perennial herb up to 1 m tall. Stems glabrate, 
minutely puberulous, or puberulous intermixed with short 
glandular trichomes. Leaves highly variable, linear- 
lanceolate and entire to ovate and irregularly lobed, to 
remotely and deeply once-pinnatisect. "Flowers yellow, 
basally reddish without" (Dressler 1972); pedicels mostly 
6-12 mm long, glabrate to puberulous, or puberulent inter- 
mixed with short glandular trichomes. Calyx 5-6 mm long, 
sparsely puberulent throughout or puberululent intermixed 
with short glandular trichomes; lobes 5, entire, 1.5-2.5 
mm long. Corolla 8-10 mm long, deflexed in the manner of 
S. virgata, glabrous externally; tube 1.0-1.5 mm long, 
the throat abruptly flaring, 6-8 mm long, 7-10 mm across; 
lobes shorter than the throat, broadly rounded and 
ciliate, the posterior pair united for 4/5 their length, 
densely pubescent internally just belowthe notch. Stamens 
4-5 mm long; filaments 1.5-2.2 mm long, broadened and 
densely long-pubescent for ca 4/5 their length; anthers 
glabrous, 2.5-3.1 mm long, opening throughout their 
length. Style relatively stout, up to 7 mm long, with 
well-developed stigmatic knob. Capsule symmetrical, 
broadly ovate, 8-10 mm long, glabrous or with a few 
scattered stipitate glands on the lower portion; seeds 
brown, ca 1.3 mm long, testa reticulate, extending into 


1982 


Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 409 


pronounced thin wings. 

DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 1): Oak-pine forests and lower 
stream sides in northcentral Mexico mostly along the slopes 
of the Serra Madre Oriental. Flowering: Jul-Nov. 

Additional specimens examined: NUEVO LEON. Dist. 
Linares: below Ebanito, 890 m, 1 Nov 1979, Hinton 17706 
(TEX). TAMAULIPAS. Sierra de San Carlos, vicinity of 
Marmolejo, Pica del Diablo, 12 Aug 1930, Bartlett 10920 
(US); Sierra de Tamaulipas, ca. 40 km NNW of Aldama, 
highest point in Sierra, W of Las Yucas in low oak scrub, 
23 Jul 1957, Dressler 1972 (GH); between Hermosa and 
Miquihuana, 23 Jul 1949, Stanford et al. 2689 (GH, PH); 
Cerro Pena Nevada, ca. 12 km NE San Antonio, Jul 1977, 
Wells & Nesom 312 (LL). 

Seymeria tamaulipana is clearly related to S. decurva 
and S. virgata, differing from both in possessing glabrous 
corollas and essentially glabrous fruits (rarely a few 
trichomes). In addition the leaves of S. tamaulipana are 
distinctly less pinnatisect and mostly without glandular 
trichomes. 

The type of S. tamaulipana has a few trichomes along 
the base of the immature capsules as well as glandular 
trichomes on the calyx and pedicels. Pubescence is 
apparently quite variable within the vicinity of the type 
locality since Dressler 1972 has nearly glabrous capsules 
and only a few glandular trichomes on the calyx and 
pedicels. To the northwest the populations become essen- 
tially glandular and the fruits are glabrous throughout 
(e.g., Hinton 17706, TEX). 

The leaves of S. tamaulipana are especially variable 
as noted in the description. Pennell, by annotations, 
identified some of the specimens cited above as either 
S. decurva or S. latiflora, although he noted the Bartlett 
collection (10920) as perhpas being an undescribed species. 

Finally, it should be noted that two specimens (one 
sterile and the other in fruit from the previous growing 
season; Pennell 17728 and 17522 respectively, both at GH) 
from the state of San Luis Potosi might represent this 
species (to judge from their linear, entire, glabrous 
leaves), but the material is inadequate for specific 
identification. 


Seymeria deflexa Eastw., Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 44: 
607. 1909. 

TYPE: MEXICO. Neuvo Leon: limestone ledges above 
Monterrey, 3000 ft, 19 Sep 1907, C. G. Pringle 10398. 
(holotype GH!; isotypes LL!. PH!, TEX:, iS} 

Afzelia deflexa (Eastw.) Pennell, Proc. Acad. 


—— 


Phil... 77:365.' 1925. 


410 rae ToD yet Ss Vol. 51, No. 6 


DESCRIPTION: as rendered by Pennell (1925) except 
that the plant appears to be perennial, to judge from the 
fact that the stems from several of the cited specimens 
are decidedly suffrutescent. None of the collections has 
roots. Mature fruits are, as yet, unknown. 

DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 1): Known only from the type 
locality and vicinity where it occurs in limestone soils 
on the lower slopes of the eastern-facing Sierra Madre 
Oriental. Flowering: Jul-Sep. 

SPECIMENS EXAMINED: NUEVO LEON. Monterrey, 15 Jul 
1933, C. J. & M. T. Mueller 126 (TEX); above Olinala below 
"M" pinnacles, Monterrey, Sep 1960, Smith M409 (TEX). 

Pennell positioned the species in the annual groups, 
section Pectinatae, as the sole member of the subsection 
Deflexae. Fruit, seed characters and glabrous corollas 
appear to align the species with A. bipinnatisecta of the 


annual subsection Bipinnatisectae. As noted above, the 
species is possibly perennial. 


9. Seymeria pennellii B. L. Turner, sp. nov. 
S. decurva accedens sed valde distincta corollis 


extus glabris tenuibus fere erectis, intus infra fissuram 
dorsalem glabris, lobis calycis elongatis 7--9 mm longis 
(versus 3--6 mm). 

TYPE: MEXICO. Durango: Metates, N of Cuava, rich 
Slopes in pineland, 2600-2700 m, 29-30 Aug 1934, F. W. 
Pennell 18433. (holotype US!; isotypes GH!, UC!). 

Seymeria pennellii, because of its deeply bipinnati- 
sect leaves, superficially resembles S. bipinnatisecta 
but the perennial habit and completely dehiscent anthers 
seemingly place the taxon with the perennials of Pennell's 
Section Virgatae. Nevertheless relationships with the 
annual species, especially S. laciniata and S. falcata, 
seem to be real and it would appear, on cladistic grounds, 
that the latter taxa arose out of prototypes not too 
dissimilar from S. pennellii. 

The species is named for the late Dr. Pennell whose 
interest and contributions to the Scrophulariaceae are 
well known. It is noteworthy, perhpas, that Pennell 
collected the type material in 1934, some 9 years after 
his germinal study. He identified these as S. ramosissima 
(which I have relegated to synonymy under S. virgata). The 
Plant will not key in his original treatment and differs 
in so many characters from the other members of the 
Virgatae group that one must assume that Pennell provided 
a provisional name only perhaps recognizing the need to 
revise the genus. Unfortunately (or fortunately) he never 


1982 


Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 411 


got around to the task. 
Within the annual groups, S. pennellii would clearly 


be placed next to S. laciniata of Pennell‘s monotypic 
subsection Laciniata, which is characterized, in part by 
being glabrous below the dorsal lobes, the latter united 
for 3/5-4/5 their lengths, characters which also hold for 


S. pennellii. 


Seymeria integrifolia Greenm., Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. 
39:89. 1903. 

TYPE: Nat Jalisco: rocky hills near Guadalajara, 13 
May 1901, Pringle 9660 (holotype, GH!). 

Afzelta 4 Tgisart tora Greenm.) Pennell, Proc. Acad. 
Phila. 77:361. 1925. 

Afzelia madrensis Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77:362. 
1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Nayarit (?): northeast of Tepic, 
1849, Seemann 2106 (holotype K; isotype GH!; isotype 
fragment, PH!). According to Seemann's account in the 
Botany of the Voyage of the Herald, he travelled from 
Mazatlan to the City of Durango, then southward through 
Nayarit to near Tepic. He presumably collected his 2106 in 
the mountainous areas northeast of the latter city. The 
only other known collection of Seymeria on this inland trip 
was that of S. bipinnatisecta (No. 2102) which was collected 
in Durango, presumably near El Salto. 

Seymeria madrensis (Pennell) Stand]l., Field Mus. Publ. 
Bot. J1st7. -1936. 

DESCRIPTION: as provided by Pennell except that the 
characters which he used to distinguish between S. 
madrensis and S. integrifolia should be included within 

the range of the latter. In short the only significant 
character mentioned appears to be that of leaf dissection, 
S. integrifolia being distinguished by its nearly entire 
leaves. However, this is a very inconstant feature and 

is found to vary in almost every species of Seymeria for 
which there is a range of material available. Further, 
the type of S. integrifolia and specimens cited by Pennel] 
are mostly taken from the uppermost stems; the lower, 
primary leaves are notably absent. In any case, I cannot 
distinguish among the collections cited by Pennell in 
these taxa. 

DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 2): Known only from Jalisco and 
adjacent Nayarit where it reportedly occurs in dry rocky 
soils. Flowering: May-Dec. There have been no recent 
collections of the taxon but additional plants are sure 
to become known as the area east of Tepic becomes better 
explored. 


412 


rut TOLTO¢ zs Vol. 51, No. 6 


Seymeria integrifolia is probably closest to S. 
falcata. 1S 1S especially apparant in fruit structure, 


for both possess glabrous fruits; indeed collections of 
S. integrifolia (Pringle 8767, US) from the mountains 
above Etzatlan possess more or less falcate capsules; 
the flowers however are smaller on longer pedicels and 
the racemes are more elongate and open. 


Seymeria falcata B. L. Turner, sp. nov. 

S. scabra Gray accedens sed capsulis subfalcatis 
vel falcatis glabris, calycibus nonglandulosis, laciniis 
foliorum paucioribus, caulibus glabris vel tantum 
puberulis. 

Annual o¥ short-lived perennial up to 60 cm tall. 
Stems minutely puberulous in two lines or glabrate, much- 
branched from a well-developed tap-root. Leaves entire, 
tri-lobed, multi-lobed to irregularly pinnate, especially 
below, minutely white-scabrid to glabrate. Flowers yellow 
or "dull yellow with purplish throat" (Chiang et al. 8919); 
pedicels 6-10 mm long, glabrous to unicinate-hispid. Calyx 
5-6 mm long, decidedly ribbed, glabrous to unicinate-hispid, 
with 5, linear-lanceolate lobes 3-4 mm long. Corolla 
somewhat reflexed at maturity, 7-9 mm long, glabrous 
externally, tube 3-5 mm long; dorsal lobes ciliate, 4-5 
mm long, moderately pubescent below just beneath the cleft; 
lateral lobes ciliate, broadly ovate to oval, 3.5-4.0 mm 
long; ventral lobes ciliate, ovate to oval, 3-4 mm long. 
Stamens 4.0-4.5 mm long; filaments 1.5-2.0 mm long, broad- 
ened below for ca. 1/2 their length and pubescent with long 
hairs, the remainder glabrous; anthers glabrous, 2.0-2.5 
mm long, opening by terminal poricidal slits for 1/4-5/6 
their length. Style slender, 5-7 mm long. Capsule weakly 
to decidedly falcate, shiny, glabrous, 8-10 mm long; seeds 
ca. 1 mm long, brownish, pitted, wingless. 

TYPE: MEXICO. Coahuila: Head of Canon Ybarra, high 
central parts of the Sierra del Pino, ca. 2.5 km NW of 
La Noria, 29 Aug 1941, R. M. Stewart 1256 (holotype GH; 
isotype TEX). 

The species is comprised of two regional intergrading 
varieties (cf. Fig. 2) as noted below. 

Calyces glabrous or nearly so; mid-stem leaves mostly 


Siupre. to tri raued: fs cave ee . var. falcata 
Calyces prominently uncinate-hispid; mid-stem leaves 
mostly pinnate to bipinnate...... var. unicinata 


Seymeria falcata var falcata. 
In addition to the type collection, cited above, the 


1982 


Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 413 


following specimens may be noted: 

Coahuila: SW flank of Sierra del Carmen, 15 Sep 
1972, Chiang et al. 9267 (TEX); 9277c (TEX). Western base 
of Picacho del Fuste, northeasterly from Tanque Vaionetta, 
23-25 Aug 1941, Johnston 8356 (GH); SW end of the Sierra 
del la Fragua, 1-2 km N of Puerto Colorado, 2 Sep 1941, 
Johnston 8744 (GH, LL); Canon de Ybarra, NW end of Sierra 
del Pino, 22-23 Sep 1941, Stewart 1801 (GH); vicinity of 
La Noria, Sierra del Pino. 20-26 Aug 1940, Johnston & 
Muller 670 (TEX) 


Seymeria falcata var uncinata B. L. Turner, var. nov. 

A var. falcata calycibus pedicellisque prominente 
unicinato-hispidis, foliis profusius pinnatisectis differt. 
TYPE: MEXICO. Chihuahua: Vicinity of the playas 

(small shelf-like valleys with meadows), just below the 
high ridge-crests at the NE end of the Sierra del Diablo, 
30 yi 1941, R. M. Stewart 987 (holotype GH:; isotype TEX:, 
UC:). 

Additional Specimens Examined: CHIHUAHUA: Sierra de 
Chupaderos, ENE of Jimenez, 1750-2145 m, 26 Aug 1972, Chiang 
et al. 8919 (TEX); 4 km SSW of Cerro cel Gringo, Sierra 
Diablo, 1800-2050 m, 30 Aug 1972, Chiang et al. 9012 (TEX), 
COAHUILA: Canon de Hidalgo, Sierra Mogada, above San 
Salvador Mine, near Esmeralda, "below great cliffs, fairly 
common on hillside", 4 Aug 1941, Stewart 1055 (GH, TEX). 

Seymeria falcata is clearly related to S. scabra and 
is partially sympatric with that species (Fig.2 ). In habit 
it much resembles the widespread, perennial, S. virgata; 
indeed, its origins might be from ancestral prototypes of 
the latter, as suggested by its virgate habit, pubescence 
of the inner dorsal petals and somewhat deflexed, tubular- 
companulate flowers. S. falcata is also closely related to 
S integrifolia of Jalisco which has relatively small 
glabrous capsules as does S. falcata, but those of the 
former are not falcate. 

The two varieties are relatively easily distinguished 
by the key characters given, the var. uncinata having a 
more southwestern distribution, presumably occurring in 
somewhat more mesic sites, to judge from label data ("near 
water in small canyon, fairly common", Stewart 987, TEX). 
The var. falcata is said to occur in "massive bedded 
limestone” on steep slopes associated with Agave, Hechtia, 
Yucca, Vauquelinia, etc. (Chiang et al. 9277c, TEX). 

Occasional near intermediates between var falcata and 
uncinata occur, the most notable being Johnston 8744 (cited 
under var falcata), which has sparsely uncinate-hispid 


414 


Pons 2 OE O06 TA Vol. 51, Noss 


calyces and relatively non-pinnatisect leaves. No doubt 
additional collecting in this poorly known region will 
reveal yet other intermediates and perhaps occasional 
hybrids with S. scabra, as noted under the discussion of 
that taxon. 


. Seymeria laciniata (Mart. & Gal.) Standley 


Gerardia laciniata Mart. & Gal., Bull. Acad. Brux. 12: 
26. 1845. TYPE: MEXICO. Oaxaca: Mountains of northern 
Oaxaca, w/o date, H. Galleotti 1070 (holotype, BRLU; 
isotype K). 

Dasytoma laciniata (Mart. & Gal.) Walp., Report. 6: 
649. 1847. 

Afzelia laciniata (Mart. & Gal.) Pennell, Proc. Acad. 
Phila. 77: 359. 1925. 
eee essentially that provided by Pennell 

1925). 

DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT (Fig. 2): Mountainous 
regions of south-central Mexico from Mexico State, Guerrero 
and Oaxaca, 950-2600 m, occurring in pine-oak woodlands 
mostly on or along dry ridges in relatively barren gravelly 
Soils. Flowering: Sep-Dec. 

REPRESENTIVE SPECIMENS: In addition to those cited by 
Pennell (1925), all from Oaxaca, the following should be 
recorded: GUERRERO. Mina: Yesceros. 27 Nov 1939, Hinton 
et al. 14908 (TEX, US); MEXICO STATE. Temascaltepec: 
Ocotepec, 12 Oct 1932, Hinton 2915 (GH, US); Cajones, 3 
Sep 1933, Hinton 3479 (GH, US). 

The species is readily recognized by its finely dis- 
sected nearly glabrous foliage, capsules with nearly 
sessile glandular trichomes and externally glabrous petals. 
Corolla size is quite variable, as noted by Pennell in his 
description, varying from 8-12 mm long. 

Pennell positioned the species among the annual series 
as the only taxon within his Section Cassioides, subsection 
Laciniata, largely because of its anthers which dehisce 
throughout their length. If one ignores the phyletic 
weight placed on anther dehiscene,, S. laciniata is readily 


positioned in his subsection Scabra next to S. integrifolia. 


Seymeria scabra Gray, in Torr., Bot. Mex Bound. Surv. 118. 
1859. TYPE. TEXAS. Jeff Davis Co.: hillsides along 
Limpio Creek, (26 Aug 1849), Wright 448. (holotype, GH: 
isotype UC!) 

Afzelia scabra (Gray) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1:457. 1891. 


1982 Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 415 


DESCRIPTION: largely as rendered by Pennell but - 
more recent collections show a greater range in corolla 
tube length, 2.5-3.0 (4.0) mm, and anther cell length, 
2.5-2.8 mm. It should also be noted, that the capsules 
are often semi-falcate in shape, approaching those of 
S. falcata. 

~ DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 2): North-central Mexico, adjacent 
Texas and probably southern-most New Mexico, mostly on 
exposed calcareous and gypseous soils in semi-desert 
habitats dominated by a wide range of xerophytic shrubs 
such as Yucca, Dasylirion, Agave, Nolina Acacia, 

Eysenhardtia, etc. Flowering: Aug-Oct. 

Since Pennell's study the following significant range 
extensions snould be noted. MEXICO. Nuevo Leon: ca. 

15 m SW El Barrial, 1620 m, 24 Sep 1979, Hinton et al. 
17653 (TEX) ca. 15 m SW of Galeana, 16 Jul 1934, C. H. Ay 

“4 es Mueller 1073 (TEX); same locality, 23 Jul 1934, 

& M. T. Mueller 1190 (TEX); ca. 15 airline mi NW of Gittvray, 
nae de Portrero on pink gypsum hills, 23 Oct 1970, Turner 
& Crutchfield 6264 (TEX); ca. 12 mi NW of Galeana, 20 Aug 
1979, Turner & Davies A-31 (TEX). 

Pennell positioned the species next to Seymeria 
madrensis (S. integrifolia in the present treatment) i 
his subsection Scabrae, to which it is undoubtedly related. 
It is, however, somewhat closer to its sympatric congener, 
S. falcata, newly described above. 

Occasional hybridization between S. scabra and S. 
falcata must occur upon occasion since they are sympatric, 
in part, and at least one collection of S scabra 
(Stewart 2535, GH) possessing nearly glabrate, somewhat 
falcate capsules, suggests gene flow from S. falcata. 


0, Seymeria coahuilana (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. Publ. 
] Bot. 11:176. 1936. 


Afzelia coahuilana Pennell, Proc. Acad. Phila. 77:366. 
1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Coahuila: 21 mi SE of Monclova, 
Caracol Mts., Aug 1860, E. Palmer 989. (holotype GH:; 
isotype PH!). 

DESCRIPTION: as given by Pennell (1925). 

DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 2): Known only by relatively few 
collections from the area about Monclova where it reportedly 
occurs in canons and higher montane habitats. Flowering: 
Jul-Sep. 

Representative Sepcimens: In addition to the 
several collections made by Palmer between 1860 and 


416 


ae 


PHY £.O0:...0 6.12 Vol. 51, Nos 6 


1880 (at various times but all in the vicinity of Monclova 
and all numbered as 989), a single subsequent collection has 
been made: Sierra de la Gloria, SE of Monclova, Jul 1939, 
E. G. Marsh 1910 (GH, TEX). 

This taxon is quite similar to Seymeria bipinnatisecta 
but differs in having glabrous’ corollas or nearly so 
(externally) and possessing narrow corolla lobes. In addi- 
tion the capsule is only very sparsely pubescent with short, 
glandular trichomes. S. scabra also possesses a glabrous 
corolla with narrow lobes and a sparsely pubescent capsule. 
This suggests that S. coahuilana is of hybrid origin from 
such parentage. If so, however, it is probably of an an- 
cestral nature since Palmers early collections are matched 
by the Marsh collection of 1939 (cited above) made in or 
near the type locality. The latter, however, has a few 
hairs on the corolla tube. So far as known, neither puta- 
tive parent occurs with S. coahuilana, at least these were 
not collected by either Palmer or Marsh. 

It is also possible that S. coahuilana is nothing more 
than an isolated populational variant of the widespread 
S. bipinnatisecta, since nearly glabrous, narrow corolla 
lobes of the latter occur in western Chihuahua. Sparsely 
pubescent, but broader, corolla lobes also occur in the 
higher montane populations of S. bipinnatisecta in southern- 
most Coahuila. I suspect that the populational variability 


of S. bipinnatisecta is sufficiently large so as to encom- 
pass S. coahuilana; I retain the taxon here out of respect 


of this ignorance. 


Seymeria sinaloana (Pennell) Standley, Field Mus. Publ. Bot. 
The O66 oh 9508 

TYPE. MEXICO. Sinaloa: Cerro Colorado, vicinity of 
Culiacan, 2 Nov 1904, T. S. Brandegee s. n. (holotype US; 
isotype UC!; fragment PH!). 

‘ico essentially that rendered by Pennell 
1925). 

DISTRIBUTION (Fig.3 ): Upper Pacific slopes of the 
Sierra Madre from southern Sonora and Chihuahua to adjacent 
Sinaloa, mostly in igneous soils on slopes and ridges in 
open pine forests from 1000-1600 m. Flowering: Aug-Oct. 

REPRESENTATIVE SPECIMENS: MEXICO. Chihuahua: Sierra 
Canelo, Rio Mayo, 8 Oct 1955, Gentry 2014 (GH, PH, UC); 
Los Cascarones, Rio Mayo, 11 Sep 1936, Gentry 2664 (GH, UC, 
US). SINALOA: Cerro de la Sandia, NE of Panuco, 29-30 
Aug 1935, Pennell 20080 (GH, US). SONORA: Ridge S of 
Arroyo Gochico, E. of San Bernardo, 1050-1150 m, 5-9 Aug 
1935, Pennell 19549 (GH, UC,.US); Cerro Saguarivo, E of 
San Bernardo, 7-8 Aug 1935, Pennell 19581 (UC). 

Seymeria sinaloana is a weakly differentiated 


1982 


WZ 


Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 417 


peripheral element split out of S. bipinnatisecta. It is, 
however, readily recognized by its small corollas, small 
anthers and smaller, sparsely pubescent capsules. Pennell, 
by annotations, identified his Sonoran collections (cited 
above) as S. tenuisecta (19549) and S. sp. nov. (19581). 
The former name was originally applied to individuals with 
larger corollas and prominently glandular foliar pubescence 
from southwestern Chihuahua. I include such populations 
in S. bipinnatisecta. However, pubescence glandularity 
varies considerably in both S. bipinnatisecta and S. sina- 
loana, thus Pennell presumably identified most of the 
Gentry collections (cited above) as S. chihuahuana because 
of their "minutely pubescent to nearly glabrous" leaves, a 
character used in Pennell's key to species. In short, 
Pennell was clearly confused as to the specific parameters 
which characterize S. sinaloana, having identified the 
approximately six collections known to him (all from the 
same general region; cf. Fig. 3 ) as four species (S. 
chihuahuana; S. sinaloana; S. tenuisecta; and S. sp. nov.); 
I include all of these specimens in S. sinaloana. Addition- 
al field work and experimental studied with the S. sinaloana 


- S. bipinnatisecta complex is clearly needed. 


Seymeria bipinnatisecta Seem., Bot. Voy. Herald 323. 1857. 

TYPE. MEXICO. Durango [?]: "N.W. of Mexico", 

Dec 1849 [7], Seemann "2102". (holotype K, according to 
Pennell, 1925). 

Seemann, according to the account of his trip to NW 
Mexico (Bot. Voy. Herald, pp. 257-261), left Mazatlan in 
November 1849 on his route to Durango. He most likely col- 
lected type material at or near El Salto some 50 km W of 
Durango city. He did not proceed past the latter locality 
but rather collected thereafter to the SW of that site, 
venturing nearly to Tepic before returning to Durango via 
a somewhat different route, then hence to Mazatlan. 

Afzelia bipinnatisecta (Seemann) Ktze., Rev. Gen. 1: 
eof: “1B9Fs ** 

Afzelia havardii Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 
72: 507. 1921. TYPE: UNITED STATES. Texas: Maverick 
Co.: Eagle Pass, 1882, Havard s. n. (holotype, PH!). 

Seymeria havardii (Pennell) Standl., Field Mus. Pub. 
Ph?" 75. °1936. 

Afzelia chihuahuana Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 
Phila. 77: 367. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Chihuahua: Cumbre, 
SW Chihuahua, Oct 1885, Palmer 325. (holotype GH!; iso- 
types widespread; cf. Pennell, 1925). Probably near 
Guasarachic (cf. McVaugh, 1956). 

Seymeria chihuahuana (Pennell) Standl., Field Mus. 
Pub. Bot. 11: 175. 1936. 


Bot. 


418 


Pat ite ew oe Le Vol. 51, No. 6 


Afzelia glandulosa Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 
Phila. 77: 369. 1925. TYPE: MEXICO. Chihuahua: near 
Chuichupa, 16 Sep 1899, Townsend & Barber 429 (holotype 
GH!; isotypes widespread; cf. Pennell, 1925). 

Seymeria glandulosa (Pennell), Stand]. Field Mus. Pub. 
Bot, tis dae Sab. 

Afzelia tenuisecta Pennell, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. 
Phila. 77: 370. 1925. TYPE. MEXICO. Chihuahua: base 
of Mt. Mohinora, 8 mi from Guadelupe y Calvo, 2100-2500 m, 
23-31 Aug 1898, E. W. Nelson 4854. (holotype US!). 

Seymeria tenuisecta (Pennell) Stand]., Field Mus Pub. 
Bot.) JA tie 1986. 

DESCRIPTION: About the same as that rendered by 
Pennell, including the variation for each of the above 
synonyms. Careful comparisons among these, as well as 
among the specimens upon which they are based, strongly 
suggest that only a single widespread specific taxon is 
involved. 

DISTRIBUTION (Fig. 3): Northcentral Mexico from Sonora 
to Coahuila (where it just crosses the Rio Grande into 
Texas) and southward into Sinaloa and Durango, occurring in 
both igneous and calcareous soils from 900 to 2500 m. 
Flowering: Jul-Dec. 

Seymeria bipinnatisecta is a widely distributed, highly 
variable species. In and about the type locality (E1 
Salto, W of Durango) populations possess somewhat larger, 
more pinnatisect leaves, larger sepals, longer pedicels and 
generally shorter, more viscid, glandular trichomes than 
do the more eastern populations. These characters, how- 
ever, vary singly and in combination across the range of the 
species. 

Pennell (1925) created, or recognized as species, all 
four of the synonyms listed above, placing these together 
(as species 16 through 20) in his key. He distinguished 
S. bipinnatisecta from S. chihuahuana and S. havardii 
primarily by the size of capsules (8-9 mm in the former; 
9-11 mm in the latter pair). This in spite of his statement 
that the fruit of S. bipinnatisecta was "not seen mature”. 
In fact, recent collections from near the type locality show 
that the capsules of S. bipinnatisecta vary from 9-12 mm in 
length. Pennell distinguished S. bipinnatisecta from both 
S. glandulosa and S. tenuisecta by the longer pedicels, 
somewhat larger corollas and larger leaves of the former. 
But subsequent collections show that these characters 
vary considerably, both within and between populations. 

The most distinct populations of S. bipinnatisecta, 
as treated here, are perhaps those of northern Coahuila 
which have longer multiseptate glandular trichomes and 
somewhat smaller corollas than is typical for the taxon. 


1982 


Turner, Revision of Mexican seymeria 419 


These populations mostly occupy relatively xeric, cal- 
Careous soils dominated by such genera as Agave, Nolina, 
Rhus and Juniperus. The name S. havardii has been applied 
to these populations. However, such populations appear to 
grade into populations possessing larger corollas and less 
pronounced trichomes. The latter occur in more montane 
habitats (Pinus and Abies dominated zones), especially in 
the Sierra del Carmen of northern Coahuila and in yet other 
ranges of southern Coahuila. These more montane popula- 
tions have not received a name but they resemble greatly 
populations from the igneous regions of western Chihuahua 
and eastern Durango which have been referred to as either 
S. tenuisecta or S. glandulosa. Considering the sporadic 
and seemingly eratic variation found from mountain chain 
to mountain chain throughout this broad region it makes 
little sense to attempt an infraspecific classification, at 
least without more extensive field and experimental studies. 
No doubt the small flowered, sparsely pubescent, 
Seymeria sinaloana, of the Pacific coast slopes of the Sierra 
Madre is that taxon most closely related to S. bipinna- 
tisecta and could as readily been treated as a varietal or 
subspecific unit within the latter. I have opted to retain 
this at the specific level since it is readily distinguished 
by a combination of floral characters and occupies a 
relatively distinct geographical region. 


Literature Cited 


Pennell, F. W. 1925. The genus Afzelia: a taxonomic study 
in evolution. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 77:335-373. 


420 PHY TOLOCG TI A Vol. 51, Now @ 


virgata 
decurva 


tamaulipana 


deflexa 
pennellii 


Fig. |. Distribution of perennial species of Seymeria. 


421 


Turner, Revision of Mexican Seymeria 


1982 


S. integrifolia 


S. laciniata 


Fig. 2. Distribution 


of 


scabra 


faicata 


annual species of Mexican Seymeria. 


Vol. 51, No. 6 


a. Ve eS 


422 


Fig. 


3. 


S. coahuilana 


S. bipinnatisecta 


Distribution of annual species of Mexican Seymeria. 


Contribution to the Lichen Flora of Venezuela, IV 
fanuel Lépez—Figueiras 

Devartamento de Botdnica, Facultad de Farmacia 
Universidad de los Andes 


Mérida, Venezuela 


The following list has been on material collected by the author in 
the North-West Region of Venezuela mainly from the Andes. 


The material was examined at the Smithsonian Institution Washington, 
D.C. during the spring of 1977 and 1980. 


All the specimens are new citations for the area. Although some of 
them were cited previously by Vareschi (1973) for the Central Region of 
Venezuela. 


The specimens collected by the author and studied by Esslinger (1980) 
and Yoshimura (1979) are also included. 


This collection is kept at the Herbarium MERF. 


Coccocarpia palmicola (Spreng.) L. Arvidss. & D. Gall. As C. parmelioides 
H.K.) Trev. in Lépez—Figueiras 1981. 


Leprocaulon arbuscula (Nyl.) Nylander 
Estado Tachira: Betania, parte alta del valle de Tamdé, Lépez—Figuei 
ras 257193 e 


Lobaria crenulata (Hook) Vainio 

Estado Mérida: Taludes de la via a El Morro, Lépez-Figueiras 12345, 
12377. 

La Carbonera, via Mérida-La Azulita, M. Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 44210. 

El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanfas de Mérida, Lépez—- 
Figueiras & Ruiz-Terdn 9849. 


Estado Téchira: Vfa Zumbador-Michelen, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Kogh 9502, 
9520. 
Péramo El Zumbador (Pdramo de los Colorados), Lépez—Figueiras & M. 


Keogh 9451. 
Via La Grita above Hotel de la Montafia, Me Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 42533. 


Lobaria exornata (Zahlbr.) Yoshim. 
Estado Méeridas San Jacinto, cercanfas de Mérida, M. Hale 42290. 
El Delgadito-Via Pregoneros, M. Hale 42384. 


Orovogon atranorinum Esslinger 
Estado Mérida: Paramo de Las Coloradas, M. Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 
44411. 


423 


424 Pa Tt Lowa BS Vol. 51, Nowe 


Oropogon lopezii Esslinger 


Estado Trujillo: Padramo de Cendé, Lépez—Figueiras 14014. 


Parmotrema arnoldii (DR) Hale 

Estado Mérida: Sierra del Norte o de La Culata, Paramo de Los Conejos, 
cercanias del Indio Dormido, Lévez—Figueiras 24126,24155. 

Paramo de Aricagua, Ldépez—Fisueiras 12829, 12356,12870. 


Estado Trujillo: Finca Guirigay-Rio Burate, Lévez—Figueiras 11031], 
712058, 
Paramo de Cendé, Lépez—Figueiras 13005. 


Parmotrema commensuratum (Hale) Hale 

Estado Lara: Sierra Portuguesa, Paroue Nacional "Yacambu", Lépez—Fi- 
gueiras 15780. 

Fundo "Buenos Aires", cercanias de Humocaro Alto, Lépez-Figueiras & 
Me Hale 19572. 


Estado Falcén: Sierra San Luis, alrededores de Uria, via Las Negritas 
Curimagua, Lépez—Figueiras 19272. 


Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Wérida, quebrada de Fafoy, cercanias 
del Carrizal, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Hale 20272, 20273. 

Bosque La Carbonera, via Mérida—La Azulita, Lépez—Figueiras & Ruiz—Te 
ran 9867. 

Sierra del Norte o de La Culata, Paramo de Los Conejos, Fl Salaito, 
Lépez—Figueiras 24409. 


Estado Tachira: cercanias de Cordero, 2 lo largo de la carretera, via 
San Cristdébal-Alto del Zumbador, Lévez—Figueires 24789. 


Estado Trujillo: La Morita, cercanias de Tufiame, Lénez—Figueiras 12044 


Parmotrema concurrens Hale 
Estado Mérida: Alrededores de El Morro, Lévez—Figueiras 12929. 


Parmotrema conformatum (Vainio) Hale. As Parmeli2 conformata in Vareschi 
v1S 
Estado Lara: En los Potreritos, un sector del PaZramo de Los Nepes, 
junto a las Porqueras, cercanias de Barbacoas, Lépez—Figueiras 17156. 


Estado Mérida: Bosque La Carbonera, via Mérida-Le Azulita, Lépez—Fi- 
gueiras & M. Keogh 12401. 


Potreros de San Rafael, Pdramo de Las Coloradas, if. Hale & Lépez—-Fi- 
gueiras 44320. 

La Carbonera, via Mérida-La Azulita, M. Hale & Lévez—Figueiras 44176, 
44209,44221. 


Parmotrema, delicatulum (Vainio) Hale. As Parmelia radians in Vareschi 1973. 
Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas, Pdramo de Los Nepes, Sector de Los 
Potreritos, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Smith 16527, 16530. 


1982 Lopez-Figueiras, Lichen flora of Venezuela 425 


Sierra de Barbacoas, entre Barbacoas y San Pedro, Lopez—Figueiras 
18990, 19083. 


Estado Mérida: La Loma del Arbol, via La Trampa, M. Hale 42220. 
Quebrada del Molino, via La Trampa, Me Hale 42233. 
La Mucuy, M. Hale 43011, 43039,43042. 


Estado Tachira: Carretera vieja Rubio-San Cristébal, M. Hale & Lé6 
pez—Figueiras 45080, 45081. 


Parmotrema dominicanum (Vainio) Hale 
Estado Lara: Sierra Ziruma o Empalado, Los Cogollales, cercanfas 
de Cerro Azul, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Wingfield 21520. 


Estado Mérida: El Salado, entre La Azulita y La Carbonera, M. Hale 
42750. 


Parmotrema eborinum (Hale) Hale 

Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas y San Pedro, Lépez—Figueiras 19079, 
19081. 

Sierra de Baragua, mas alld de Altagracia-Pedernal, Lépez—Figueiras 
& Re Smith 20900. 

Sierra Matatere, entre el caserio Los Caimitos (hacia Matatere) y 
Aguada Grande, Lépez-—Figueiras & R. Smith 20996. 

Sierra Portuguesa, en Loma de Ledn, cercanias de Barauisimeto, Lé 
pez—Figueiras & R. Smith 21225. 

Sierra de Ziruma (Serrania de Jirajara o Empalado) en el Cerrén , 
Lépez—Figueiras 20837. 


Estado Mérida: Alrededores de El Morro, Lépez—Figueiras 12931. 

El Maciegal, cuenca del rio Pedregosa, cercanias de Mérida, Lépez-— 
Figueiras 10567. 

San Jacinto, M. Hale 42250,42253,42284. 


Estado Trujillo: Entre Puente Villegas y Cerro Gordo, cercanias de 
Carache, Loépez—Figueiras 16953A. 

Carretera vieja Trujillo—La Cristalina-—Boconéd, Lépez—Figueiras & M. 
Keogh 11224,11227,11228,11229,11251. 


Parmotrema flavescens (Kremph) Hale 

Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas, en los Potreritos, un sector del 
Paéramo de Los Nepes, junto a las Porqueras, cercanias de Barbacoas, Lé- 
pez—Figueiras 17134. 

Sierra de Barbacoas, entre la Quebrada del Vino y Barbacoas, Ldpez— 
Figueiras & R. Smith 16538. 


Estado Mérida: El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanias 
de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras 10585,10604,10610. 

Llano de la Era, cercanias de Santo Domingo, Lépez-Figueiras 12296. 

El Moral, via Guaraque—Mesa Quintero, Lépez—-Figueiras & H. Rodriguez 
22878. 


Estado Tachira: Via Zumbador-—Michelena, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh 
9495 59525595396 


Estado Trujillo: Carretera (vieja) Trujillo-La Cristalina-Bocon6, 
Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh 11205,11226,11247,11256. 


426 PHY TOLOGIA Vol. 51, No. 6 


Parmotrema fractum (Hale) Hale 
Estado Mérida: Potreros de San Rafael, pdramo de Las Coloradas M. 
Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 44274, 44351. 


Estado Tachira: Alrededores de Betania, parte alta del Valle de Tama, 
Lépez—Figueiras 10060. 


Parmotrema anum (Hue) Hale 

~~ Estado TESTE El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanfas 
de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras 10589,10622,10664C. 

Arriba de Tovar, entre esta DaMAeeen y la carretera al Paramo de Ma 
rino, en la via Tovar—Zea, Ldédpez—Figueiras 24696. 

La Mucuy, M. Hale 43023,43047. 


Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas, entre la quebrada del Vino y Barba 
coas, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Smith 16543. 

En el camino entre el fundo "Buenos Aires" y Humocaro Alto, Lopez—Fi 
gueiras & M. Hale 19621. 

Sierra de Ziruma (Serranfa Jirajara o Empalado), en el Cerrén, Lépez 
Figueiras & R. Smith 20354. 

Sierra de Baragua, alrededores de La Cumbre, via Baragua-—Carora, Lé= 
pez—Figueiras & R. Smith 31924. 


Parmotrema hababianum (Gyeln.) Hale 
Estado Falcon: Sierra Ziruma o Empalado, Cerro Socopo, Lépez—Figuei 
ras & R. Winfield 22562. 


Estado Mérida: El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanias 
de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras & Ruiz—-Terdn 9888B. 


Parmotrema haitiense (Hale) Hale 
Estado Lara: Sierra Ziruma o Empalado, Los Cogollales, cercanias de 
Cerro Azul, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Wingfield 21548. q 
Sierra de Barbacoas, a lo largo de la via entre las Porqueras y Las 
Palmas, Lépez—Figueiras 22200. 


Estado Mérida: Predios de la Facuitad de Ingenieria, ULA, Lépez—Fi 
gueiras 9035C. 

Estanquillo de la Trampa, via La Trampa, M. Hale 42296,42298,42303. 

Sierra Nevada de Mérida, quebrada de Fafoy, cercanias de El Carrizal, 
Lépez—Figueiras & Me. Hale 20242, 


Parmotrema leucosemothetum (Hue) Hale. As Parmelia leucosemotheta Hue in 
Vareschi 1973. 

Estado Falcén: Sierra de San Luis, alrededores de Uria, via Las Ne- 
gritas—Curimagua, Lévez—Figueiras 19272C. 


Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Mérida, Pdramo de Gavidia, cercanias 
de Mucuchfes, Lépez—-Figueiras & M. Keogh 20584, 20632. 

Taludes de la carretera Le Mitustis—Barinitas, entre La Mitists y Las 
Mesas, Lépez—Figueiras 12438. 


Parmotrema mellissii (Dodge) Hale 
Estado Falcon: Sierra de San Luis, alrededores de Uria, via Las Ne- 
gritas—Curimagua, Lépez—Figueiras 12293,12298. 


1982 Lépez-Figueiras, Lichen flora of Venezuela 427 


Sierra de San Luis, alrededores del Parador Turistico, Curimagua, 
Lévez—Figueiras 19319. 


Estado Lara: Sierre Portuguesa, Parque Nacional "Yacambii" , Ldépez 
Figueiras & R. Smith 15970. 

Sierra Portuguesa, cerro El Zamuro, cercanias de Villa Nueva, ca- 
rretera Gudrico-Villa Nueva, Loépez—Figueiras & HM. Hale 19861. 


Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Mérida, quebrada de Fafoy, cerca- 
nias del Carrizal, Lépez—-Figueiras & M. Hale 20175. 

Potreros de San Rafael, pdramo de Las Coloradas, M. Hale & Ldévez 
Figueiras 44293,44343,44361. 


Estado Tachira: Pico El Cobre, un sector del Pdramo de Tamd, Lépez 
Figueiras & Ruiz—Teradn 9960. 


Estado Trujillo: La Fila, cumbres del Pdramo de Cendé, Ldépez—Figuei 
ras 13108. 

A lo largo de la carretera Carache-—La Palma—Agua de Obispo, Lépez 
Figueiras 13424, 


Parmotrema peralbidum (Hale) Hale 


Estado Falcén: Al otro lado del Paramito, en la carretera Coro- 
Guaibacoa—Semeruco, Lépez—Figueiras 21858. 


Estado Lara: Sabanas El Altar-Yaritagua, vroximidades de un vduente 
sobre el rio Turbio, Lévez—Figueiras & R. Smith 16452. 
Sierra Portuguesa, Parque Nacional "Yacambi" , Ldépez—Figueiras 


15719. 


Estado Tachira: Betania, varte alta del Valle de Tama, Lépez-Fi- 
gueiras 26169. 

Paramo El Rosal, via La Grita-San José de Bolivar, M. Hale & Lépez 
Figueiras 45501. 

Base del Cobre Chiquito, Valle del Paramo de Tam4, M. Hale & Lépez 
Figueiras 45613,45659. 


Parmotrema pverlatum (Huds.) Hale 
Estado Lara: Serrania Matatere, entre el caserfo Los Caimitos (ha- 
cia Matatere) y Aguada Grande, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Smith 20999. 
Sabanas El Altar—Yaritagua, proximidades de un puente sobre el rio 
Turbio, Lépez—Figueiras & R. Smith 16462. 


Estado Mérida: El Maciegal, cuenca del rio Le Pedregosa, cercanias 
de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras 10714. 


Parmotrema rampoddense (Nylander) Hale 

Estado Lara: Sierra de Barbacoas entre Barbacoas y San Pedro, Lépez 
Figueiras 19026. 

Sierra Portuguesa, en Villa Nuevita, via Guarico-Villa Nueva, Lépez 
Figueiras & M. Hale 19714. 

Alrededores del Manzano, via Barquisimeto-Rio Claro, Lépez—Figueiras 
16179A. 


Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Mérida, quebrada de Fayoy, cercanias 
del Carrizal, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Hale 20246. 


428 PHZ7T0OL0 € ts Vol. 51, No. 6 


_ Mérida-Teleférico. Along vath La Aguada—La Montatia, Sioman & Lénez 
Figueiras 1162 . 


Parmotrema simulans (Hale) Hale 

Estado liérida: Monte Zeroa, proximidades de la Hechicera, cercanias 
de Mérida, Lépez—Figueiras 16184. 

Entre Morro Negro y el Munzal, al sureste de Mesa Quintero, Lépez— 
Figueiras & H. Rodriguez 23354. 


Parmotrema stuppeum (Hale) Hale 
Estado Mérida: Sierra Nevada de Mérida, Paramo de Gavidia, cercanias 
de Mucuchies, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh 20548. . 
El Maciegal, cuenca del rio La Pedregosa, cercanias de Mérida, Lépez 
Figueiras & Ruiz—Terdn 9900A. 


Estado Tachira: Carretera vieja Rubio-San Cristébal, M. Hale & Lépez 
Figueiras 45088. 


Estado Trujillo: Pdramo de Tuname, hacia Las Mesitas, Lépe%—Figueiras 
12160,12174. 


Parmotreme. viridiflavum (Hale) Hale 

Estado Mérida: Bosque La Carbonera, via Mérida-La Azulita, Lépez—Fi 
gueiras & li. Keogh 9213A. 

La Carbonera, via Mérida-La Azulita, M. Hale & Lépez-Figueiras 44213, 
44235,44238. 


Estado Taéchira: Vertiente Occidentel del Pico Banderas, Pdramo de 
Tama, M. Hale & Lépez—Figueiras 45388,45402. 

Base del Cobre Chiquito, un sector del Pdramo de Tamd, M. Hale & Lé- 
pez—Figueiras 45572,45624. 


Thamnolia vermicularis Ach. ex Schaer. As Th. andicola Nyl. in Vareschi — 
1973. 
Estado Mérida: Pdramo de Los Granates, alrededores del Alto del Mora 
to, Lépez—Figueiras 15163. 
En dos Quebradas un sector del pdramo de Pinango, Lépez—Figueiras & 
Ruiz—Teradn 13997. 
Paéramo de Gurigay, alrededores del Arenal, Lépez—Figueiras 15277. 
Pgramo de Mucuchies, alrededores de la Torre de TV, Hale & Lépez- 
Figueiras 44577,44595. 


Estado TAchira: Paramo El Batallén, Lépez—Figueiras & M. Keogh 10214. 


Estado Trujillo: Teta de Niquitao, un sector del Padramo de Cabimbi, 
Lé6pez—Figueiras 12003. 


Acknowledgements 


I would like to acknowledged with gratitude the kindness help of Dr 
Mason E. Hale Jr. and the people of the Department of Botany at the 
Smithsonian Institution. The author is indebted to L. Arvidsson and He 
Sipman for their advice in this work. Special thanks are due to Robert 
Smith and Robert Wingfield for their kind help during our field work in 
Lara and Falcon States respectively. The author also gratefully acknowledge 


1982 Loépez-Figueiras, Lichen flora of Venezuela 429 


financial support from CONICIT (grant S1-26-BIO-SI: 0981) and from the 
CeleCalels ULA (Grant FA-43-81), 


Literature cited 


Arvidsson, Le& DeJe. Galloway 
1979 The Lichen genus Coccocarpia in New Zealand. Bot. Notiser 
132: 239-246. 


Esslinger, TH.L 
1980 Typification of Oropogon loxensis and Description of two 
Related Snecies. Bryologist 83 (4): 529-532. 


Hale, Mason BE. Jr. 
1965 A Monograph of Parmelia Subgenus Amphigymnia. Contributions 
from the United States National Herbarium, 36:193-358. 


1974 Notes On Svecies of Parmotrema (Lichenes: Parmeliaceae) 
Containing Yellow Pigments, Mycotaxon, I (2): 105-116. 


1977 New Species in the Lichen Genus Parmotrema Mass. ,Micotaxon, 
V (2): 432-442, 


1977 Lichenes Americani Fxsiccati, Fasc. Fasc. VIII (176-200): 
10-14 Smithsonian Institution Washington, D.C. 


Lo6pez—Figueiras, M. 
iy/7 Contribueién a la Flore liquenoldédgica de Venezuela. Phytologia 
36: 161-163. 


1979 Contribution to the lichen flora of Venezuela I. Phytologia 
43: 427-429, 


1981 Contribution to the lichen flora of Venezuela II. Phytologia 
48: 357-361. 


1931 Contribution to the lichen flora of Venezvela III.Phytologia 
49: 355-361. 


Vareschi, V. 
1973 Catdlogo de liquenes de Venezuela. Acta Botanica Venezuelica, 


8 (1-4): 177-245. 


Yoshimura, I. 

1979 Evolution of Lobaria With an Emphasis of Tropical American 
Species. Taxonomy of Lobaria crenulata group and the relation 
of genus Lobaria to Sticta and Pseudocyphellaria. IAL Field 
Symposium at Costa Rica: 1-14, 


BOOK REVIEWS 


Alma L. Moldenke 


"GARDENING WITH NATIVE PLANTS OF THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST" by Arthur 
R. Kruckeberg, x & 252 pp., 32 color & 145 b/w photo, 3 tab. 
& 1 map. University of Washington Press, Seattle, Washing- 
ton 98105. 1982. $24.95. 


It is indeed true that the "use of native plants as living 
ornamentals in our built environment (cities, suburbia, rural 
communities) is a logical extension of our concern for preserving 
some of the Northwest's natural features. This book's prime audi- 
ence is the gardening public....., others who traffic in plants..., 
landscape architects, professional gardeners", and such other 
specialists. Over 250 kinds of native ornamental trees, shrubs 
and herbaceous perennials are described for distinguishing 
features, photographed or drawn along with scientific classifica- 
tion, garden uses and propagation notes. 


"Simon 4nd Schuster's GUIDE TO MUSHROOMS" by Giovanni Pacioni, 
U. S. Editor Gary Lincoff, 512 pp., over 400 color photos, 
over 1,200 color fig., Simon & Schuster, New York, N. Y. 
10020. 1981. $9.95, paperbound, $22.95 clothbound. 


This is an excellent recent addition to the many attractive 
and useful field guides among Simon and Schuster's Fireside Books. 
It was first published in Italy in 1980 under the title "Funghi". 
Its geographical range includes both Europe and North America. 
After an interesting and helpful introduction and analytical key 
to five main groups, the left hand page gives text for two forms 
with scientific name, its etymology, description, edibility, 
habitat, season, notes and symbols for spore color, degree of 
edibility or poison, and type or place of mycelial growth. For 
Gyromitra (syn. Helvella) infula a fork appears on the plate with 
a stamp-over of "Caution" explained in the text by "Eaten in Eu- 
rope, but not recommended in North America because not enough is 
known about this species and its look-alikes". The right hand 
page has two exquisitely clear color photographs, one for each 
"mushroom" treated. Wonderful pictures, wonderfully well prin- 
ted for such a reasonable price! 


430 


1982 Moldenke, Book reviews 431 


"ECOLOGICAL GENETICS: The Interface" edited by Peter F. Brussard, 
x & 247 pp. & 39 b/w fig. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, Heidel- 
berg & New York, N. Y. 10010. 1978. $23.90. 


This disciplines-bridging book is composed of a dozen papers 
presented to~the Society for the Study of Evolution's symposium 
since "much of our current understanding of the dynamics of evo- 
lutionary processes has come from syntheses of ecological and 
genetic information [especially] since the recent discovery of 
abundant markers in the form of protein polymorphisms". There 
are 2 papers on basic theory, 2 on biochemistry and adaptation 
and 3 on Drosophila in the lab and the field (Hawaii, Sonoran 
Desert, etc.). Ecological parameters and speciation are reported 
in field crickets, ecological genetics in snails, hypoxia dif- 
ferences among Andean dwelling Indians, Mestizos and Caucasians 
and also genetic demography of certain plant populations. This 
is a worthwhile publication. 


"THE COUSTEAU ALMANAC - An Inventory of Life in our Water Planet" 
by Jacques-Yves Cousteau and the Staff of the Cousteau 
Society; Mose Richards, editor-in-chief, xxi & 838 pp., 162 
b/w photo., 127 draw., 46 tab. & 114 maps. Dolphin Books of 
Doubleday & Co., Garden City, New York 11530. 1981. $15.95. 


This book "about the entire world" is crammed full of well 
illustrated, effectively explained, carefully garnered facts 
from reliable, if not always original, sources. The table of 
contents is fully detailed, as is the index, so that hunting for 
specific information is made easy and even easier and more re- 
warding in detail by considerable cross-referencing. Page 115 
shows an excellent map of the world's oceans on our water planet 
Page 91 explains the value and problems of agroforestry. Page 63 
starts an ecological world tour aboard the Calypso. Page 97 be- 
gins a global census according to many topics. Page 73 shows 
what man can do to save the treasures of this earth for ourselves 
and the generations to come. 


"DARWINISM AND HUMAN AFFAIRS" by Richard D. Alexander, xxiv & 317 
pp., 12 fig. University of Washington Press, Seattle, Wash- 
ington 98105. 1980. $14.95 clothbound, $9.95 paperbound. 


These continuingly worthwhile Jessie and John Danz lectures 
“review and extend our understanding of the relationship between 
the processes of organic evolution and the structure, varia- 
tions and significance of human behavior....Regularity of learn- 
ing situations or environmental consistency is the link between 
genetic instructions and cultural instructions.....Free will is 
not incompatible with the notion of an evolved tendency to maxi- 
mize inclusive fitness.....Evolution has more to say about why 
people do what they do than any other theory". There is so much 
more in this book, often worth rereading. 


432 PRY? UGrOC fs Vol. 51, Baa 


"BUMBLEBEE ECONOMICS" by Bernd Heinrich, ix & 249 pp., 82 b/w fig. 
& photo. & 3 endplates of 60 specimens in color. Harvard 
University Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts 02138. 1979. 

Sy es 


The author's aim "is to explore biological energy costs and 
payoffs, using the bumblebee as a model. The physiological and 
behavioral bases of the energy economy of the bumblebee are traced 
to their wider ecological implications". These social insects 
living predominantly in regions of low temperature owe their suc- 
cess mostly to their remarkable thermoregulatory capacities, of 
foraging activity and colony economy. "An investigation of the 
energetics of the bumblebee reveals that no one way is always 
best: the bees make compromises that promote long-term success and 
they vary their strategy to stay in tune with constantly changing 
conditions." This book can be enjoyed as casual reading or it can 
be studied by entomologists, botanists, ecologists, physiologists, 
etc. with careful perusal of the charts and tables that validate 
the author's ideas. 


"THE MATERIAL BASIS OF EVOLUTION" by Richard Goldschmidt. Intro- 
duction by Stephen Jay Gould; xliii & 436 pp, 83 b/w fig. & 
photo., 3 maps & 10 tab. Yale University Press, Yale Sta- 
tion, New Haven, Connecticut 06520. 1982. $35.00 cloth- 
bound, $12.95 paperbound. 


This controversial book first appeared in 1940 and was based 
on eight Silliman lectures delivered in December 1939 at Yale. 
Gould's lengthy and well developed introduction explains the con- 
troversy (which I missed on reading way back then) and how he 
"resupplied an essential ingredient that strict Darwinism had 
expunged from evolutionary theory: the idea that evolution works 
through a hierarchy of distinct levels with important indepen- 
dent properties". He considers the book "an enduring document, 
however flawed". With the general and specific increase in dis- 
cussion and reading about the "what" and "how" of evolution, it 
is fortunate that this book is now reprinted in both an inexpen- 
sive paper binding (especially for advanced biology students and 
aware teachers) as well as a regular form. The two main topics 
developed are microevolution and macroevolution. 


7 PHYTOLOGIA 


An international journal to expedite botanical and phytoecological publication 


Vol. 51 7 September 1982 No. 7 


CONTENTS 


KRUKOFF, B. A., Supplementary notes.on the American species 
Or BINVCHNOS, KA 26 ae coins BOs Gm res A ses hk 433 
KRUKOFF, B. A., Notes on the species of Erythrina XIX ....... 440 
KRUKOFF, B. A., & BARNEBY, R. C., Supplementary notes on 
American Menispermaceae XVIII. Neotropical 


Triclisieae and Anomospermeaeé .............-0+044:- 458 
GUZMAN M., R., Taxonomia y distribucién de las gramineas 

de Mexico II, Nuevas especias de zacates .......... 463 
GOMEZ P., L. D., Plantae mesoamericanae novae IV .......... 473 
GOMEZ P., L. D., & GOMEZ-L., J., Plantae mesoamericanae 

ODE Visa iia eethee ital oS acs bos Wiel lar Sw RNS eee 474 
OSORIO, H. S., Contribution to the lichen flora of Brazil X. 

Lichens from Guaiba, Rio Grande do Sul State ..... 479 
Index to authors in Volume Fifty-one ..........0 cece ccc eens 484 
Index to supraspecific scientific names in Volume Fifty-one ...... 484 
SUE UES fk wc Che rose ARATE Whe Od CLS ad Oa 511 


Notice to librarians 


eS ee ry 
Published by Harold N. Moldenke and Alma L. Moldenke 


303 Parkside Road SE P 2 4 1987 
Plainfield, New Jersey 07060 
U.S.A. NEW YORK 


Price of this number $3.00; for this volume $13.00 PLATA Gr $i4. OGpfter> ER 
close of the volume; $5.00 extra to all foreign addresses and domestic 
_ dealers; 512 pages constitute a complete volume; claims for numbers lost 
in the mails must be made immediately after receipt of the next following 
number for free replacement; back volume prices apply if payment is 
received after a volume is closed. 


SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES ON THE AMERICAN SPECIES 
OF STRYCHNOS. XXI 
B. A. KRUKOFF 


Consulting Botanist of Merck Sharp & Dohme Research Labora-- 
tories, N.J., and Honorary Curator of New York Botanical Garden. 


Since the latest paper of this series was published 72 new 
collections were examined. The newly examined collections added 
to our knowledge of several species and extensions of range not- 
ed for 10. (3. colombiensis, 28. solimoesana, 30. lobelioides, 

1. peckii (2 new records), 52. erichsonii, 39. guianensis, 57. 
fulvotomentosa, 69. poeppigii, 70. tarapotensis). Ome species, 
S. tseasnum from the basin of Rio Santiago, Amazonas, Peru was 
described as a new. S. solimoesana described on a sterile mat- 
erial in 1942 was finally found in flower for the first time. 


I. Sectio Strychnos - T? S. nux-vomica L. 


Re Strychnos colombiensis Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y.Bot. 
cata. i2 (1): 2tY tyex, 


Venezuela: Tachira: slopes of Cerro de Cuite, J. Steyermark 
119747. 


This is the first record of the species from Venezuela. 


as Strychnos romeu-belenii Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot. 
Gard, 20) (1): 22. 1969. 


Brazil: Bahia: R. M. Harley 22095 (K). 


6. Strychnos rondeletioides Spruce ex Bentham Jour. Linn. Soc. 
LewkOe Ss L656. 


Peru: Loreto: Rio Nanay, varzea, Al. Gentry 28960. 
12. Strychnos panamensis Seemann, Bot. Voy. Herald 166. 1854. 


Panama: Colon: T. Antonio 3375 (MO): Darien: W. Hahn 205 
(MO). Venezuela: Falcon: R, Liesner 8445 (MO); Zulia: Mara: . as 
Steyermark 122693 (MO), 122840 (MO) , 122950 (MO); Yaracuy: R. 
Liesner 9678 8 (MO); Miranda: R. R. Liesner 5 rt 5 (MO);Tachira: Steyer- 


mark, 119760120435 (MO); Barinas: x. Liesner 9482. 


433 


434 PaY 2 02 0 ¢ 2-2 Vol. 51, How? 


¢ 


7] 
25. Strychnos pseudo-quina A. St. Hilaire, Mem. Mus. Paris 9; 
340. 1822. 


Brazil: Mato Grosso: campo cerrado, M.G.Silva 4512; Dis- 
trito Federal: J. A. Ratter 3190 (K); Sao Paulo: M. Moreiro de 
Souza s. n. (27/1-1968). 


28. Strychnos solimoesana Krukoff, Brittonia 4: 280. 1942. 


¢ 
Peru: prov. Maynas, caseria Alianza, Rio Tamshyaeu, Aug. l, 
1980: A. Gentry et.al. 29253 (NY). 


This species was described from sterile material collected 
in Brazil, Amazonas, munic. Sao Paulo de Olivenca, basin of 
creek Belem, near Colombian border. (Krukoff 9066-NY-holotype). 

Of many collections made during the last 40 years, only 
one had old flowers. The present collection is not only the 
first from Peru, but also the first that has flowers in good 
condition. Description of flowers by Rupert Barneby follows: 

Calyx 2.5--3mm, the lobes lance-acuminate, thinly pilosu- 
lous with ascending hairs; corolla pink when fresh, the cylin- 
dric tube slightly narrowed distally 8.5 mm long, finely papil- 
lose and in upper 2/3 pilosulous both within and without, the 
ovate-elliptic lobes + 2.5--2.8 x 1.3mm, barbellate ventrally 
in proximal 1/3; anthers sessiloid at the sinuses, ovate in out- 
line 0.8 x 0.4 mm, glabrous, muticous; style + 9--9.5 mm, pilo- 
sulous in upper 2/3/, the capitate stigma glabrous, exserted 
+ 1 mm from coralla-tube. 

Of the species of sect. Strychnos with auxillary inflores- 
censes, only S. pseudoquina has corolla tube similarly papil- 
lose without, and a pilose style. However S. pseudoquina is 
confined to Central Brazil and adjacent Paraguay and is com- 
pletely different from S. solimoesana in vegetative characters. 


29a. Strychnos tseasnum Krukoff and Barneby sp.nov. 


Inter omnes sectionis suae species foliis elongatim ovatis 
basi subcordatis infra secus nervos principales pilosulis fruc- 
tusque parvi 2--3.5 cm diam pericarpio tenui + 0.3 mm crasso 
notabilis, corolla ignota affinitatis dubiae sed pro tempore 
juxta S. froesii et S. lobelioidem ponenda. 

Arborescent vines 2--4 m, the young branchlets and veins 
of lower leaf-surface pilosulous with straight erect brownish 
hairs + 0.3 mm, otherwise glabrous or almost so. Leaves sub- 
sessile elongately ovate-acuminate from shallowly cordate base, 
10-18 x 4--6.5 cm, the thinly chartaceous blades 5--7 plinerved 
from point of insertion, the outermost pair of veins short, the 
innermost pair produced almost to apex, all deeply impressed 
ventrally and correspondingly prominent dorsally, the secondary 
veinlets subhorizontally transverse. Inflorescences auxillary 
and terminal to hornotinous branchlets few-flowered, the primary 
and secondary axes together less than 1 cm, the pedicels of 


1982 Krukoff, Notes on Strychnos 435 


fertilized flowers becoming + 1.5 mm long and thick; calyx 0.7 
--0.8 mm, the deltate-ovate lobes minutely ciliolate; corolla 
unknown; style 3-5.5 mm glabrous. Fruit 2--3.5 cm dian, orange, 
when dried, the sublustrous brown pericarp firmly chartaceous 
fragile + 0.3 mm thick; seeds olivaceous 17-19 x 10--11 m. 

Along trails in virgin monte, 180--200 m, known only from 
the vicinity of Caterpiza, valley of Rio Santiago, prov. Bagua, 
Amazonas, Peru. Collected in fruit in November, February, and 
March. 

PERU Amazonas: Bagua: Caterpiza and vicinity (77. 460! W, 
a> 50" by, 12.41, 8979, V. Huashikat 1229 (Holotype, NY; iso- 
type, MO); 25.11.1980, S. Tunqui 944 (MO,NY); 26.I111.1980, S. 
Tungui 1112 (MO,NY). 

This species is distinguished from all American Strychnos 
by its elongately ovate-acuminate leaves shallowly cordate at 
base and further from the known members of sect. Strychnos that 
have mostly auxillary inflorescences by the dorsally pilosulous 
primary venation of the leaf-blades and the small fruits with 
fragile shell about 0.3 mm thick. In absence of the corolla 
its close relationships in sect. Strychnos cannot be determined; 
and it placed provisionally between S. froesii Ducke and S. 
lobelioides Krukoff and Barneby. The epithet is the vernacular 
name, recorded by both Huashikat and Tunqui. 


30. Strychnos lobelioides Krukoff and Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot. 
Gard. a2 (1): 44, tie. 2. 3563. 


Peru: Amazonas: Rio Santiago, Victor Huashikat 1229, 
This is the first record of the species from Peru. 


31. Strychnos peckii B. L. Robinson, Proc. Amer. Acad. 504. 
1333. 


Venezuela: Amazonas: eleven kms. northeast of San Carlos 
de Rio Negro, R. Liesner 3960; Yaracuy: San Felipe, J. Steyer- 
mark 123763. Peru: Amazonas - Huashikat 396 (MO). Brazil: Para: 
Paracominas: T. Plowman 9493. 


This is the first record of the species from Yaracuy, and 
Peru. 


32. Strychnos erichsonii Richard Schomburgk, Reisen 3: 1082. 
1848, nomen; ex Progel in Mart, Fl. Bras. 6(1): 274. 1868. 


Venezuela: territ. Fed. Amaz.: R. Liesner 8889 (MO). Peru: 
Loreto:Maynas; Al. Gentry 29251 (MO), Filomeno Encarnacion 958; 
Amazonas: Rio Santiago, Huashikat 1938. Brazil: Mato Grosso: 


Rio Juruena, M.G.Silva 3259. Colombia: Amazonas: C. Sastre 2283. 


This is the first record of this species from Mato Grosso. 


436 Pus eo uo Gee Vol. 51, Now 


32a. Strychnos croatii Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 33:313. 
1976. 


Panama: Panama: slopes of Cerro Jefe, T. Antonio 3428; 
Darien: headwater of Rio Tabuelita, W. C. D'Arcy 14595. 


33. Strychnos gardneri A. DeCandolle in De.Candolle, Prodr. 
9:14. 1845. 


Brazil: Minas Geraes: Rio do Cipo, G. Hatschbach 30032. 


35. Strychnos bredemeyeri (Schultes) Sprague & Sandwith, Kew 
Bulli; 19272): 128:« 1927. 


/ 
Venezuela: Apure: D. Davidse 16817 (MO); terr. Fed. 


Amazonas: Paul Berry 2263, Rio Cataniapo, J. Steyermark 122144 
(MO). 


38. Strychnos darienensis Seemann, Bot. Voy. Herald 166. 1854. 


Peru: Loreto: Maynas, A.Gentry 25786 (MO), Josephine Jones 
9721, Filomeno Encarnacion 974. Brazil: Para: Rio Trombetas, 
Cy ds Cid 1527; 


38a. Strychnos ecuadoriensis Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 39: 
276, 1976. 


Ecuador: Napo: T. B. Croat 50323. 


II. Sectio Rouhamon (Aubl.) Progel in Mart. Flora Bras. 
6. (1)< 275. 1868; 


39. Strychnos guianensis (Aublet) Martius, Syst. Mart. Med. 
Bras. 121. 1843. 


Venezuela: Tachira: J. Steyermark 119054; Sucre: J. Steyer- 
mark 120778; territ. Fed. Amazonas: M. Farinas 680, D. Davidse 
16995 (MO). Brazil: Para: Acara, D. C. Daly D890, Rio Mapuera, 


GAs Cid) 1150; 


This is the first record of this species from Tachira. 


III. Sectio Breviflorae Progel in Mart. Fl. Bras. 6 (1): 
277. 1868. Subsectio Breviflorae. 


55. Strychnos rubiginosa A. DeCandolle in DeCandolle Prodr. 
Ss 26e: L645. 


Brazil: Mato Grosso: Chapada dos Guimaraes, C. M, Christen- 
son 1174. 


se. eo 


1982 Krukoff, Notes on Strychnos 437 


56. Strychnos parvifolia A. DeCandolle in DeCandolle. Prodr. 
9:16.1845. 
4 = 
Brazil: Para: Tucurui, T. Plowman 9656; Conceicao do Ara- 
guaia, T. Plowman 8793, 9006; Goias: G. Hatschbach 39055. 


57. Strychnos fulvotomentosa Gilg. in Engler, Bot. Jahr. 25 
(Beibl. 60): 40. 1898. 


Brazil: Parana: G. Hatschbach 40202. 


59. Strychnos brasiliensis (Sprengel) Martius, Flora 24 (Beibl. 
2): BS, 18Al. 


Brazil: Rio Grande do Sul: B. Rambo 39469. Argentina: 
Misines: J. E. Montes 7118 (K), Angel L. Cabrera 28635. 


Subsectio Eriospermae Krukoff and Barneby, Mem.N,Y.Bot. 
Gard. 20: 68. 1969. 


63. Strychnos brachistantha Standley, Field Museum, Publ. Bot. 
172 els. Looe. 


Nicaragua: Depto de Rio San Juan, Neill & Vincelli 3508 
(MO). 


64. Strychnos nigricans Progel in Mart. Fl. Bras. 6Ciks) 280. 
1868. 


Brazil: Parana: mun. Cerro Azul, G. Hatschbach 39989. 


65. Strychnos mattogrossensis S. Moore, Trans. Tigns see. ti, 
he 392. LSS5.. 
Peru:Loreto:Maynas, C. Diaz 1200 (MO). 

69. Strychnos poeppigii Progel in Mart. Fl. Bras. 6Ciy: 282. 
1868. 


Venezuela: Zulia: Colon, G. Davidse 18654. Peru: Loreto: 
Josephine Jones 9556. 


70. Strychnos tarapotensis Sprague & Sandw., Kew Bull, 1927: 
Les ig ee ee 


Brazil: Mato Grosso: J. M. Pires 17227. Peru:Loreto:Maynas, 
Al Gentry 18348; San Martin: Jose ose Schunke 13495; Amazonas: Rio 
Santiago, S. “Tunqui 188 188, 254, 645; 952.4 - Huashikat 365 (MO), 
1162 (MO), 2037 (MO). 
This is the new record of the species from Mato Grosso. 


71. Strychnos schunkei Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 25:53.1972. 


Peru: Loreto: Maynas, Al. Gentry et.al. 28050. 


438 PHT 0 20 ¢'r 2 Vol. S51, Nes 


Bibliography 


In order to conserve space, I am citing here only the 
papers which are not cited in Supplement VII-XIX. 


1. Krukoff, B. A., Supplementary notes on the American 
species of Strychnos XX. Phytologia 50: 73-77. 1982. 


List of Exsiccatae 


The first list of Exsiccatae covering papers on Strychnos, 
including Supplement XI, was published in Lloydia 35 (3): 262- 
270. 1972, the second covering Supplements XII, XIII, and XIV 
in Phytologia 33: 319-322. 1976, the third covering Supplements 
XV and XVI in Phytologia 39: 281-282. 1978, the fourth list 
covering Supplement XVII in Phytologia 41: 237-238. 1979, the 
fifth list covering Supplement XVIII in Phytologia 44: 9. 1979, 
the sixth list covering Supplement XIX in Phytologia 46: 65-77. 
1980, the seventh list covering Supplement XX in Phytologia 50: 
73-79. 1982. The present list covers Supplement XXI. Only 
numbered collections and those of which the dates of collection 
are recorded have been listed. Collections identified with 
doubt are not listed. If a collector gathered his collection 
together with others, only his name is cited in this list. 
Collections with Prance's numbers are cited under Prance. 


Antonio, T., 3375 (12), 3428 (32a). 
Berry, Paui,.. 2263..(35).. 


Cabrera, Angel L., 28635 (59). 
Christenson, C. M., 1174 (55). 
Cid, C. A., 1150 (39), 1527 (38). 
Croet,, Ih. Ans SOIL) Copel. 


Daly, D. C., D890 (39). 

DP Arcy,oW.C. ,: 14595, (32a). 

Davidse, G., 16817 (35), 16995 (39), 18654 (69). 
Diaz, C., 1200 (65). 


Encarnacion, Filomeno, 958 (32), 974 (38). 
Farinos, M., 680 (39). 


Gentry, Al, 18348 (70), 25786 (38), 28050 (71), 28960 (6), 
29251 (32), 29235" C26); 


Hahn, W., 205 (12). 

Barley, Bin Meg Petal)» 

Hatschbach, G., 30032 (33), 39055 (56), 39989 (64), 40202 (57), 

Huashikat, V., 365 (70), 396 (31), 1162 (70), 1229 (29a), 1938 
(32), 2037 -U¥O) 


1982 Krukoff, Notes on Strychnos 439 
Jones, Josephine, 9556 (69), 9721 (38). 


Liesner, R., 3960 (31), 8445 (12), 8889 (32), 9170 (12), 9482 
(42),°°9673 {12). 


Neill, David, 3508 (63). 


Montes, J. E., 7118 (K) (59). 
Moreiro de Souza s.n. (27/1-1981) (25). 


Pires, J. M., 17227 (70). 
Plowman, T., 8793 (56), 9006 (56), 9493 (31), 9656 (56). 


Rambo, B., 39469 (59). 
Ratter. 3.1. A. 3190: (25) 


Schunke, Jose, 13495 (10) 

Silva, Ms *G;5'°3259 (32), 4512 -C25); 

Steyermark, J. A., 119054 (39), 119747 (3), 119760 (12),120435 
(12)5. 120778 (39). 122144 (35), 122693... (12) 51228640412); 
122950: (12) 5; "823763" 2): 


Tunqui, Santiago, 188 (70), 254 (70), 645 (70), 944 (29a), 952 
(70), 1112 (29a). 


NOTES ON THE SPECIES OF ERYTHRINA XIX, 
B, Acekruketet 


Consulting Botanist of Merck Sharp & Dohme Research Laboratories, 
Rahway, New Jersey; Honorary Curator of New York Botanical Garden, 


Since the last paper of this series was published, 282 new 
collections were examined and are cited herein, including 18 ex- 
tensions of ranges. No novelties are described. The especially 
important cited specimens are of plants growing in two Botanical 
Gardens in Hawaii, which are under genetic studies by David Neill. 
They are cited under "Hawaii: cult., Neill, D." 

In this paper I am also suggesting taxonomical chemical and/ 
or genetic studies appropriate to certain species which are in- 
sufficiently known either because they are poorly collected or for 
other reasons. 


1, Erythrina fusca Loureiro, Fl. Cochinch, 427. 1790, based on 
Gelala aquatica Rumphius, Herb. Amb. 2: 235. tab. 78. 1750. 


Venezuela: Sucre: distr. Benitez, J. Steyermark 121223 (MO). 
Brazil: Parad: M. G. Silva 3084. Ecuador: Azoques, C. H. '. H. Dodson 


9176 (MO): Babahoya (MO) , Mary Fallen 683 (MO). Comoro Islands, 
Mayotte, Lorance 2817 (MO). Cuba: Angela Leifa s/n (June 1982), 
(cult.). Jamaica: xe. W. Read 1789 (US) (cult. ult.). Hawaii: cult., 


D, Neill 5279 (Waimea 74899; Krukoff 1972/14.) 


This is the first record of this species from Sucre. 


It it important to check genetically and chemically on this 
species as it occurs in the New and the Old World; also on a form 
of this species from the Carolines, Solomon Islands, Samoa and 
New Caledonia with sublobate leaflets especially pronounced in 
seedlings. The only other Erythrina which has sublobate leaflets 
is a form of the unrelated E. suberosa which occurs in Circars, 
India. It may be a good subspecies. 


2. Erythrina crista-galli L. Mant. 99. 1767. 


4 
Paraguay: Paraguari: M. M. Arbo 1746 (MO). Argentina: Buenos 


Aires: James Solomon 4015 (MO). Bolivia: Cochabamba: St. G. Beck 


4017. Mexico: Michoacan: Morelia,H. M. Hernandez M. 100 (cult). 
Nicaragua: Matagalpa: cult., Antonio Molina R. 31614 (F). Hawaii: 
cult., D. Neill 5271 (Waimea 75p30), 5276 (Waimea 74p840) (used 


in hybridiz.) 


As this species has been in cultivation for a very long 
time, it has numerous cultivars, etc. 


4. Erythrina dominguezii Hassler, Physis 6: 123. 1922. 
440 


1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 441 


Brazil: Brazilia, E. P. Heringer 7250, 7293, 7297. Hawaii: 
cule., D. Neill 5277 (Waimea 74s870) (used in hybridiz.) 


The syntypes of this species are from Formosa (Guaycule), 
Argentina, and Paraguay, whereas the type locality of E. verna 
is Rio de Janeiro. Dr. E. P. Heringer in a letter to me tells 
that they are easily separated in the field. According to hin, 
"E. dominguezii has oraage flowers and E. verna has red ones. 
E. dominguezii has a dense corky bark; and found in gallery for- 
ests and cerrados, whereas E. verna is a large tree of the high 
forest. The greatest difference between these two species are 
in the stems; E. dominguezii has a dense corky bark, whereas 
E. verna has smooth usually greenish bark.” 


Both trees are leafless when in flower, and this complicates 
the situation. Several collections taken over a period of years 
by De. A. C. Schulz from Choco, Argentina are very uniform and 
so are the specimens of Dr. Heringer from Brasilia, and they 
doubtless, which we now know, are E. dominguezii. The same may 
be said concerning collections from Rio de Janeiro, Sao Paulo, 
etc. The ranges of these two entities appear to overlap in Boli- 
via.(see under "E. flammea") and in Central Brazil. 


It is important to collect specimens in flower and in leaf 
from the same tree of each of these two entities and study them 
taxomomically, genetically, and chemically. 


5. Erythrina ulei Harms, Verh. Bot. Ver. Brand. 48: 172. 1907. 
Ecuador: Napo: Holguer Lugo S. 2218 (MO). 


Poorly collected species largely from Subandean South Ameri- 
ca; leafless when in flower. 


6. Erythrina verna Velloso, Fl. Flun. 304. 1825; 


Brazil: Reserva Ecol. do Roncador, E. P. Heringer 69 (MO). 
Acre: S. R. Lowrie 573 (corolla scarlet); Rio Grande do Sul: 
J. Eugenio Leite 2837 (F). 


For discussion of this species see under E. dominguezii. 


7. Erythrina poeppigiana (Walpers) O. F. Cook, U.S.D.A. Div. 
Bot. Bull. 25:-a7ee 2901.2 


Erythrina poeppigiana (Walpers) O. F. Cook, forma redmondii, 
Steyermark and Lasser, Phytologia 48 (4): 286. 1981. 


, Peru: San Martin: J. Schunke-V. 8231 (MO). Ecuador: Los 
Rios: C. H. Dodson 8865 (MO); prov. Pastaza, Holguer Lugo S. 


4176 (MO), 4231 (MO), 4391 (MO), 4453 (MO), 4509 (MO) .Santo 
Domingo: cult., M. Mexia 9688, T. Zanoni 10530, 12101, 21SLa. 


442 PHYTOLOG TA Vol. 51, No. 7 


Costa Rica: Heredia: cult., D. Neill 5092, G. S. Hartshorn 1084 
(F). Venezuela: Caracas: cult., L. E. Skog 1206; Miranda: Los 

Chorros, Avenida principal Caracas en frente de la Escuela Hey.- 
roica, alt. 900 m, 9 March, 1981, Parker Redmond s.n. (holotype 


of the form, VEN). 


_ These are the first records of this species from prov. Los 
Rios, and Pastaza, Ecuador. 


The new form was described from a cultivated plant on a sin- 
gle character - yellow flowers, which is conpletely unreliable 
in this genus. We have well over two dozen of species which 
once in a while in wild populations have white, yellow, pink, 
pale, or other colors - E. variegata, E. tahitensis, E. caffra, 
E. berteroana, E. speciosa, E. herbacea ssp. herbacea, etc. 

They are probably mutants and this is now under study by David 
Neill, under the guidance of Dr. Peter Raven, in Hawaii. Ina 
recent letter to me David Neill wrote "The local wild population 
of E. tahitensis in Hawaii may include trees with orange, yellow, 
white, and greenish flowers all within a few hectares." 


8. Erythrina suberosa Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 53, nomen 1814; Fl. 
dud ; 1032) 253.0 ‘1632. 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5273 (Waimea 75s960), (used in hy- 
bridiz.). 


10, Erythrina stricta Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 53, nomen 1814; Fl. 
ind. -33 -251/ ' 3832. 


Burma: J. Keenan 1119 (K). Thailand: C. Phengklai 3121 (K). 


11. Erythrina resupinata Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 53, nomen 1814; 
Pl. Coromandel 3:15, pl. 220. 1819. 


In Queensland Garden 13: 10-11, August 1975, is a paper by 
G. S. Srivastava on Erythrina resupinata. This is probably a 
most comprehensive paper on this species. It gives in detail 
it's distribution in India in Uttar Pradesh and in Bihar State. 
It also describes in detail tree stages of its cycle of growth 
and flowering. This species is dormant during the winter months, 
and it flowers and produces fruits usually from February to 
April, at which time it has no leaves. The vegetative stage 
begins about one month after maturing of seeds. 


12. Erythrina arborescens Roxburgh, Hort. Beng. 53, nomen 1814; 
Pl. Coromandel 3: 14, pl. 219. 1819. 


India: K. Haridasan s.n. (July 10, 1981). 


13. Erythrina subumbrans (Hasskarl) Merrill, Philipp. Sci, 5: 
L158.) 1910; 


1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 443 


India: A. V. 
LE. 


Saldanha s. 


4 


- Rao s.n. (December 7, 1981); Yercaud: T. 


14, Erythrina breviflora Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. 2: 413. 1825. 
Mexico: Morelos: M. Sousa 9808. 


14b.Erythrina oaxacana (Krukoff) Krukoff Annal. Miss. Bot. Gard. 
66: 426. 1979, 


Mexico: Oaxaca;Tlacolula, Mario Sousa 9702, 9714. 


14c.Erythrina batolobium Barneby and Krukoff, Allertonia 3: 7. 
1982. 


Mexico: Guerrero: 0. Tellez 727 (Mexu), M. T. German 964 
(MO). M. Sousa 3140 (Mexu) ; Michoacan: Huy M. ~ Hernandez ndez 4; Oaxaca: 
M, Sousa 5811 (Mexu). 


: ; > - 4 
These are the first records of this species for Michoacan 
and Oaxaca, 


15. Erythrina edulis Triana in M. Micheli, J. Bot. (Morot.) 6: 
145. 1892. 


Peru: S. S. Tillet 673-316 (US); Huanuco: J. 
Schunke 8313. Madre de Dios: Al. Gentry 27385. Ecuador: Tungura- 
hua: Holguer Lu go.5. 1772 (MO), 1904 (MO); Azuay: H. G. Barcley 

8342, G. Harling 8537 ~ (MO); Cotopaxi: G. Harling 9096 (MO); Napo: 


H. Balslev 10324; Tungurahua: Al Gentry 28758. 


This is the first record of this species from Madre de Dios. 
H. Balslev 8342 is grading into E. aff. edulis. 


15a.Erythrina aff. edulis Triana, see Annal. Miss. Bot. Gard. 
66: 428. 1979. 


Colombia: Choco: A. Gentry 24176. 
15b.Erythrina megistophylla Diels, Biblioth. Bot. 116: 96. 1937. 
Ecuador: Azoques: C. H. Dodson 8887. 
16. Erythrina speciosa Andrews, Bot. Repos. 7: pl. 443. 1806. 
U.S.A.: California: cult. J. Bauml. 702 (HNT). Costa Rica: 
Puntarenas: cult., D. Neill 5098. Brazil: Bahia: André M. de 
Carvalho 348 (cult.). 


18.Erythrina schimpffii Diels, Biblioth. Bot. 116: 96. 1937. 


Ecuador: El Oro: Linda Albert de Escobar 1202, C. H. Dodson 


444 P BoPiTOe OG cw Vol. 51, Norw 
Pe 

8934 (MO) (inflourescences from the base of trunk). Azoques: 

C. H. Dodson 9177 (MO); Guayas: A. S. Hitchcock 20418 (A). 


These are the, first records of this species for the provinces 
El Oro and Azoques,. 


Flower on older branches from lower part of trunk (A, C. 
Hitchcock 20418); flower borne on old wood (Linda Albert de 
Escobar 1202). 


19, Erythrina montana Rose and Standley, Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 
2D: FS 9 L939, 


Mexico: Durango: W. L. Wagner 3972 (MU); Michoacan:H. M. 
Hernandez 105; Guerrero: H. M. Hernandez 106. 


This is the first record of this species for Michoacan. 
. Erythrina - spears Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. 2: 413. 1825. 


Mexico: Michoacan: H.. Mt. Hernandes.” 99, caretera Mexico- 
Oxtepec H. M. Hernandez me 


2la.Erythrina sousae Krukoff and Barneby yAnnal. Miss. Bot. Gard. 
66: 432. 1979. 


Mexico: Oaxaca/Chiapas: MacDougall s.n. (May 1967), Oaxaca: 
distr. Juquilla, M. Sousa 10534, 10536. 


22a.Erythrina herbacea L. subsp. herbacea. 
Erythrina herbacea L. Sp. Pl. 706. 1753. sens., str. 


U.S.A.: Florida, Merrit Island: A.S. Rhoads 8391 (MO). 
Hawaii: cult.; D. Neill 5278 (Waimea 76s187). 


22b.Erythrina herbacea L. subsp. nigrorosea Krukoff and Barneby, 
Phytologia 25(1):23.6, 2972. 


Mexico: Veracruz: G. Castilleja 52, 54. 
23. Erythrina standleyana Krukoff Brittonia 3: 301. 1939. 
Belize: near Belmapan, O. Tellez et. al. 5655 (UNAM). 


Hawaii: cult.: D. Neill 5230 (Waimea 76¢c261),5265 (Waimea 
7681056) (used in hybridiz.). 


24, Erythrina flabelliformis Kearney | Trans. New York Acad. Sci, 
14: 32. 1894. 


U.S.A.: Arizona: L. C, Higgins 12892. 


1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 445 
25. Erythrina coralloides Alph. DeCandolle Prod. 2: 413. 1825. 
Mexico: Veracruz: R. Ortega 1277 (F), H. Hernéndez 38; Oaxaca: 


M. Sousa 9877. Hawaii: eult., J. . Bauml 699. USA. Californta: 
cult., Robert Gustafson 2508(?). 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5240 (PTBG 700145), 5264 (Waimea 
74c1451; Krukoff 1970- -133), 5187 (Waimea 76c260). 


27. Erythrina pudica Krukoff and Barneby, Phytologia 27: 114, 
1973. 


Mexico: Chiapas: C. D. Johnson 1048/79. 

28a.Erythrina lanata Rose subsp. lanata. 
Erythrina lanata Rose., U.S.D.A. N. Amer. Fauna 14: 81. 
1699. 


Mexico: Oaxaca: M. Sousa 10751. 


28b.Erythrina lanata Rose subsp. occidentalis (Standley) Krukoff 
and Barneby, Phytologia 27: 117. 1973. 


Mexico: Sinaloa; Kimnach 699 (HNT). 


28c.Erythrina lanata subsp. calvescens Krukoff Annal. Miss. Bot, 
Gard. 66:434,. 1979. 


Mexico: Oaxaca: Tuxtepec, M, Sousa 9489; Veracruz: Roberto 
V. Ortega O. 287 (MEXU). 


29. Erythrina goldmanii Standley, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 20: 181, 
19 


Mexico: Oaxaca: M. Sousa 9882. 


30. Erythrina caribaea Krukoff and Barneby, Phytologia 25: 9. 
LG423 


Mexico: Veracruz: Las Tuxtles, 0. Tellez 3557 (UNAM). 


31. Erythrina folkersii Krukoff and Moldenke, Phytologia 1: 286. 
1938. 


Belize: Boutin 5147 (MO), J. D. Dwyer 15118. 


Hawaii: D. Neill 5243 (PTBG 700010; Krukoff 1969-109) (used 
in hybridiz.) 


34, Erythrina cochleata Standley, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 20: 
L795 2989. 


446 P BAY, T0-L OF G.74 Vol. 51, Nowe? 
Costa Rica: Heredia: D, Neill 5015, 5101, 5102. 
This is the first record of this species from Heredia. 
36.Erythrina chiapasana Krukoff Brittonia 3: 304. 1939. 


Mexico: Veracruz: G. Castilleja 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 65; 
Chiapas: T. Croat 47662 (MO). 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5246 (PTBG 700007; Krukoff 1969- 68), 
5262 (Waimea 745861; Krukoff :1973- 16), 5263 (Waimea 748876; 
Krukoff 1969-68.) 


. Erythrina williamsii Krukoff and Barneby, Phytologia 22 (4): 
266. 1971. 


Guatemala: Alto Verapaz: J. D. Smith 1793. 


Hawaii cult., D. Neill 5245 (PTBG 750418; Krukoff, no clltn. 
number. ) 


41. Erythrina chiriquensis Krukoff, Brittonia 3: 222. 1939. 


Nicaragua: Matagalpa: cordillera Darienensis, 1100-1400 n, 
D. Neill 5050, 5051, 5052, 5054, 5055, Stevens 10046. Costa Rica: 


Heredia: D, Neill 5090. Panama: hic taut: P, Hammel 7146 (MO), 
Ch. von Hagen i age ae J. P. Folsom 4022 (MO), 4023 23 (MO). 


It would be important to compare genetically and chemically 
the populations of this species that occur in Panama with Costa 
Rica and Nicaragua, 


42, Erythrina macrophylla Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. 2: 411. 1825. 
Guatemala: Sacatepequez: San Lucas to Antigua, Joel Meji- 

canos s.n. (May 2, 1982); Quetzaltenango: Zunil, Betty White 

39 (F). rere 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5231 (Waimea 74897; Krukoff 1972-10), 
3232 Waimea, 7581136; -Krukoff 1975-4) (Used in ane ), 52 5239 


15), 5260 (Waimea 748858; Krukoff 1973-15). 


. Erythrina guatemalensis Krukoff, Amer. Jour. Bot. 28: 688. 
1941. 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5242 (PTBG 750419; Krukoff clltn 
number not recorded) (used in hybridiz.), 5257 (Waimea 7458874; 
Krukoff 1974-2) (used in hybridiz.), 5258 (Waimea 74s103; Krukoff 
1969-220) (used in hybridiz.) 


1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 447 


44, Erythrina globocalyx Porsch & Cufodontis, Arch. Bot. Sist. 
Fitog. & Genet. 10: 35, pl. 1. 1934. 


Costa Rica: San Jose: D. Neill 5008, 5010, 5140 (between 
San Isidro and Las Nubes), D. Neill 5011, 5033, 5142, 5143 (Las 


Nubes, + 1800 m); Heredia: D. Neill 5093, 5094 (lower montane 
forest, + 1900 m). 


This is the first record of this species from the province 
of Heredia. 


45, Erythrina steyermarkii Krukoff and Barneby in Mem. NY Bot, 
Gard { “20: E75. 1970. 


Nicaragua: Zelaya: W. D. Stevens 12229, Lewis E. Long 160 
(F). 


47, Erythrina berenices Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 27: 120. 
tg73. 


Mexico: Veracruz: Las Vigas, 2250 m, G. Castilleja 58. 


48, Erythrina huehuetenangensis Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y. 
Bot. Gard. 20(2): 172. 1970. 


Guatemala: Alta Verapaz,vic. San Juan Chamelco: Michael 
R. Wilson 40841 (F). 


This is the first collection of this species outside of 
the municipality of Barillas. 


49, Erythrina lanceolata Standley, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 17: 
432. 1914. 


Nicaragua: Jinoteca: D. Neill 330 (MO). Costa Rica: Ala- 
juela: W. D. Stevens 13767 (MO); Guanacaste: T. Croat 47095 
(MO); Puntarenas: V. J. Dryer 947 (MO). Panama: Cocle: T. 


Antonio 3607 (MO). 


Z 
This is the first record of this species from Cocle. 


I suggest of using for genetic work on this species the 
specimens from Honduras. 


50. Erythrina costaricensis M, Micheli, Bull. Herb. Boissier 2: 
445. 1894. 


Costa Rica: Puntarenas: D. Neill 5099. Panama: Colon: T. 
Antonio 4513 (MO), Kenneth Sytsma 1671 (MO); Canal Zone: Kenneth 
Sytsma 1932 (MO). 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5261 (Waimea 76c263). 


448 P B.Y.3.0:.5 G-Oat A Vol. 51, No. 7 
53. Erythrina berteroana Urban, Symb. Ant. 5: 370. 1908. 


Santo Domingo: T. Zanoni 10831, 11869, Alain Liogier 9011- 
15. Mexieos Oaxaca: O. Tellez 401 (MO); Chiapas: H. San hez-_ 
Mejorada 656 (HNT), T. Croat oat 47481 (MO). Guatemala: Peten, near 
Poptun, Krukoff£ 1970- 58. Nicaragua: Managua: Stevens 2911; Boaco: 
M, Araquistain 1031 1031 (MO) ; Jinotega: M. Araquistain 1559 (MO); 
Madriz: W. D. Stevens 16412 (MO). Costa Rica: Heredia: D. Neill 


5091, 5095, 5097. Panama: Jim Folsom 3957. 


These are the first records of this species for the Depts, 
of Oaxaca and Madriz. 


I suggest using for genetic work specimens grown from seeds 
from Panama. 


54, Erythrina rubrinervia H. B. K., Nov. Gen. & Sp. 6: 434. 
1824, 


s 
Panama: Darien: R. Hartman 12062 (MO) Venezuela: Tachira: 


J.Steyermark 118206 (MO). Colombia: Choco: E. Forero 6822. 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5247 (PTBG 711193; Krukoff s.n.), 
5270 (Waimea 74p325; Krukoff s.n.) 

I suggest using for genetic work specimens raised from seeds 
collected by me in Colombia. 


These are the first records of the species for Choco, 


56. Erythrina salviiflora Krukoff & Barneby, Phytologia 25: 14. 
1972. 


rs ee 


748895. Maas: Krukoff May/Sept . aes. 7581138. 
Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5237 (PTBG 721346; Krukoff 1969-58). 


I was unable to compart in the field E. salviiflora of 
Guatemala with its relative E. rubrinervia which I collected 
only in Colombia. It would be important to compare them tax- 
onomically, genetically and chemically seen on the photo- 
graph in Symposium # 4 the lower mature flowers of E. salvii- 


flora decline toward the rachis. 


58. Erythrina gibbosa Cufodentis, Arch. Bot. Sist. Fitog. & 
Genet. 10: 34. 1934. 


Nicaragua: Zelaya: W. D. Stevens 4798 (MO). Costa Rica: 
Alajuela:D. Neill 5028; “Puntarenas, D. Neill 5100, D. Janzen 
10627 (MO). 


1982 Krukoff, Notes on E£rythrina 449 
59. Erythrina amazonica Krukoff, Brittonia 3: 270. 1939. 
Brazil: Maranhao: D. C. Daly D321, N. A. Rosa 2464, 


Poorly collected and poorly known species, It may eventu- 
ally be split in at least two subspecies. 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5259 (Waimea 768449; N. T. Silva 


4239) (used in hybridiz.) 
61. Erythrina peruviana Krukoff, Brittonia 3: 262. 1939. 


Peru: Amazonas: Rio Santiago, F. D. Dominguez 12 (MO), 
155 (MO). 


This is the first record of this species for Amazonas. 
62. Erythrina mitis Jacquin, Hort. Schoenb. 2: 47. 1797. 


Venezuela: Miranda: J. A. Steyermark 125486, R. Liesner 
9191; Yaracuy: R. Liesner 10138. 


63. Erythrina pallida Britton & Rose, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 
48'*332: 571922; 


Trinidad: Hayden Als s.n. (Tree A), s.n. (Tree B), s.n. 
(Tree C), s.n.(Caura}, Venezuela: Miranda: R. Liesner 9148 


(MO). 


It would be important to check taxonomically (especially 
seeds), genetically and chemically this species with E. mitis. 


64b.Erythrina corallodendrum var. bicolor Krukoff, Brittonia 3: 
275. 193994 


Dominica: R. L, Wilbur 8243, C. A. Shillingford 149. 


64c. Erythrina corallodendrum var connata Krukoff, Brittonia 
a2 ere, -LISSs 


Virgin Island: St. Croix, J. Intema 166. 


67. Erythrina leptopoda Urban & Ekman, Ark. Bot. 20A (5): 14. 
1926. 


Santo Domingo: M. Mexia 8875, Alain Liogier 24366, 26597, 
T. Zanoni 13349. 


70. Erythrina oliviae Krukoff, Phytologia 19 (3): 128. 1969. 


Mexico: Puebla: M. Sousa 9803; Chiapas: M. Sousa 11829 
(MEXU). 


450 P Bed: Ti OD). O-G@ T4k Vol. 51, No. 7 


This is the first record of this species from Chiapas. 


72. Erythrina lysistemon Hutchinson, Bull. Misc. Inform. 1933: 
422.1933. 


" 
Zimbabwe: G. Pope 1027 (MO), Th. Muller s.n. (April 22, 1982). 


73. Erythrina humeana Sprengel, Syst. 3: 243. 1826. 


S. Africa: E. Cape: A. Jacot Guillarmod 8900. Zimbabwe: 
cult., coll. undesign. s.mn. (June 1979). 


Hawaii: Neill 5248 (PTBG 740187) (used in hybridiz.), 
5274 (Waimea 74p1382) {cult.). 


74. Erythrina zeyheri Harvey, Fl. Cap. 2: 236. 1862. 
S. Africa: Transvaal: F. A. Rogers 14514 (K). 


75. Erythrina acanthocarpa E. Meyer, Comm. Pl, Afr. Austr. lL: 
151. 1836. 


S. Africa: Queenstown. G. B. Whitehead s.n. (1979). U.S.: 


Cal, cult., Fred Meyer 1974/ s.n. (as to leaves; seeds do not 
belong here). 


78. Erythrina vogelii Hooker f., Niger Flora 307. 1849. 


Nigeria: J. D. Chapman 3957. 


It would be important to check genetically and chemically 
on this species and on its close relative, E. senegalensis. 


85. Erythrina decora Harms, Engl. Jahrb. 49: 441. 1913. 


S. W. Africa: W. Giess s.n. (15/4-78). 


86. Erythrina livingstoniana Baker, Oliver Fl. Trop. Africa 
2%482,,28/1. 


Zimbabwe: G. Pope 1511 (M0). S. Saunders s.n. (June 1979). 
Malawi: A. Kitchin s.n. (Sept. 1981). 


88, Erythrina addisoniae Hutchinson & Dalziel, Bull. Misc. 
Inform, 1929: 17, 1929. 


Ghana: A. A. Enti 195A. 


93. Erythrina sigmoidea Hua, Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. (Paris) 3: 
329..( 1897. 


Nigeria: J. Lowe 3358 (K). Hawaii: cult., P,T,B.G. s.n, 
(F. Flynn L777; 


1982 Krukoff, Notes on FErythrina 451 


94. Erythrina latissima E. Meyer, Comm. Pl. Afr. Austr. 1: 
L5L. 2636. 


South Africa: Natal: D. J. McDonald 254 (K). 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5254 (PIBG 721349), 5255 (PTIBG 


750281), 5256 (PTBG 750281), 5250 (PTBG 750281). 


95. Erythrina abyssinica Lamarck, Encycl. Bot. 2: fe Pe 
1788; ex. Alph. DeCandolle, Prodr. 2: 413. 1825. Gillet 
Kew Bull. 15: 426. 1962. 


East Africa: A. Peter 33045, 49809 (MO), 49974 (MO). 
Ethiopia: Shoa: Awash National P Park, J. toa. Ba Be E. de Wilde 6347 
(MO). Burundi: M. Reekmans 8049 (K) ; “Kenya: Meyerhoff 121 ff 121M M 


(K). Uganda: P. “Rwaburindore s.- s.n. (Dec. 4, 1981), 362 (MO). 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5234 (PTBG 770034 (used in hybrid- 
iz.), 5251 (PTBG 740193; Fanshaw s.n. 11-2-72), 5252 (PIBG 
731006) 


It is important to check genetically and chemically on this 
polymorphic species, some specimens which have long linear or 
linear-caudate calyx-teeth and other specimens which have stout- 
ly obovate or spatulate calyces. 


In Journal Natural Products (45: 23. 1982) are listed chem- 
ical constituents of this species (presumably isolated from 
seeds). 


96. Erythrina variegata L. Herb. Amboin. 10. 1754; Ameon. Acad. 
4: 122. 1759, based on Gelala alba Rumphius, Herb. Amboin. 
Be 234, tab. 77. 1750, 


Kew: (cult.), Kew 404.62, 462.67. British Museum: M. E. 
Walsh 2250. Hawaii: cult., Foster Garden #A,. Santo Domingo: 
cult., Alain Liogier 22412, M. Mejia 10993, S. Pelaez) 357, T. 


Zanoni 10808, 10823, 11344, 11345, 11516A, Angela Leifa s.n. 
(June 1982). Jamaica: R. W. Read 1822 822 (US). Tanzania: Mafia 
Island, Greenway 5051 (K), 5321 ae Zanzibar: Last s.n. (K), 
Greenway 1374 (K). . Madagascar: Hildebrand 3127 (BM) ; "Western 
Indian Ocean, West Island, Aldabra Atoll, F. Wie Fosberg aan 
(US), C. Rhyne 896 (US), D. R. Stoddart 942 (US). Celebes: W. 


Kaudern s.n. (Sept. 1981). Micronesia: Panapa, M. V. C. Fal- 
anruw 3238 (US). 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5218 (Waimea 748892) (used in 
hybridiz.), 5253 (PTBG - no number) (used as pollen donor in 
hybridiz.). 

97. Erythrina tahitensis Nadeau, Enum, Pl. Tahiti 80. 1873. 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5272 (Waimea 76e88). 


452 Pab Yak OiL0 G-E gh Vol. 51, Haga 


99, Erythrina vespertilio Bentham in Mitch. Jour. Trop. Austr. 
218. 1848. 


Australia: Northern Territory: J. R. Maconochie 2301 (MO). 
("biloba form"); Queensland: Bird Island, Stoddart, D. R. 5090 
(L) (Island form). 


102. Erythrina velutina Willdenow in Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin 
Neue Schriften 3: 426. 1801. 


Venezuela: between Piritu and Barcelona, J. Steyermark 115493 
(MO). 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5238 (PIBG 720492). 


It would be important to check taxonomically on the form 
aurantiaca (when more abundant material of this form is avail- 
able) and E. grisebachii genetically and chemically. It may 
well be that with new evidences both will be reduced to synonomy. 


106. Erythrina perrieri R. Viguier, Not. Syst. 14: 175. 1952. 


Hawaii: cult., D. Neill 5241 (PTBG 730308), 5280 (Waimea 


748857) (used in hybridiz.) 


7. Erythrina x sykesii Barneby and Krukoff, Lloydia 37: 447. 
1974, 


U.S.A.: California: cult., J. Bauml 707 (HNT). 


Hawadsseeuht¢ De Nett 5233. 


1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 453 
Bibliography 


(In order to conserve space, I am citing here only the papers 
which are not cited in previous Supplements). 


1. Krukoff, B. A. Notes on the species of Erythrina XIV. 
Phytologia 44: 19-32. 1979. 


2. Krukoff, B. A. Notes on the species of Erythrina XV. 
Phytologia 46: 88-93. 1980. 


3. Barneby, R. and Krukoff, B. A. Notes on the species 
of Erythrina XVI. Allertonia 3: 7-9. 1982. 


4, Krukoff, B. A. Notes on the species of Erythrina XVII. 
Phytologia 50: 112-129. 1982. 


5. Krukoff, B. A, Notes on the species of Erythrina XVIII. 
Allertonia 3: 121-138. 1982. 


In addition to the above cited papers in Allertonia are 
published 11 more papers by various authors on Erythrina. 


454 Pera. 0 Gepe Vol. 51, Naseg 


List of Exsiccatae 


The first list of Exsiccatae was published in Supplement 
#13 (Phytologia 41: 256-300. 1979); it covers all papers up to 
and including Supplement #11; the second list in Supplement # 14 
(Phytologia 44: 28-32. 1979) and it covers Supplements #12 and 
13; the third list in Supplement # 15 (Phytologia 46: 92-93. 
1980) and it covers Supplement # 15. The Fourth list covers 
Supplement # 17. The present list covers the present paper. 


The first figure in Exsiccatae after the collector's name 
is the collection number of the specimen, and the figure in 
parenthesis is the number of species as they are arranged in 
conspectus of the species of the genus Erythrina (Lloydia 37 
(3): 332-459. 1974) and the Supplements VII-XVIII. 


Only numbered collections and those of which the dates of 
collections are recorded have been listed. If a collector 
gathered his collection together with others, only his is cited 
in this list. Collections with Dr. Prance's numbers are cited 
under Prance,. 


Antonio, T., 3607 (49), 4513 (50). 
Araquistain, M., 1031 (53), 1559 (53). 
Arbo, M. M., 1746 (2). 


Barclay, H. G., 8342 (15). 
Bauml, J., 699 (25), 702 (16), 707 (X7). 
Boutin, 5147 (31). 


Castilleja, G., 46 (36), 47 (36), 48 (36), 49 (36), 50 (36), 
5i..(36),' 52 (22h), 54 (22h), 58 (47), 65 G6). 

Chapman, J. D., 3957 (78), 4659 (K) (93). 

Coll. undsgn., s.n., Kew 404.62 (96), s.n. (June 1979) (73). 

Croat, T., 47095 (49), 47481 (53), 47662 (36). 


Daly, D. C., D321 (59). 

Dodson, C. H., 8865 (7), 8934 (18), 9176 (1), 9177 (18). 
Dominguez, F. P., 12 (61), 155 (61). 

Dryer, V. J., 947 (49). 

Dwyer, J. D., 15118 (31). 


Enti, A. A., 195A (88). 


Falanruw, M. V. C., 3238 (96). 

Fallen, Mary, 683 (1). 

Folsom, Jim, 3957 (53), 4022 (41), 4023 (41). 
Forero, E., 6872 (54). 

Foster Garden, #A (cult,) (96), 

Fosberg, F. R., 49516 (96). 


1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 455 


German, M. T., 964 (14c). 

Giess, W., s.n., 15/4/78 (85). 

Greenway, 1374 (96), 5051 (96), 5321 (96). 
Guillarmod, A. Jacot, 8200 (73). 
Gustafson, Robert, 2508 (25 ?). 


von Hagen, 2125 (41). 

Hammel 7146 (41). 

Haridasan, K.g:5.n., (July 10,1981), (12) 

Harling, G., 8537 (15), 9096 (15). 

Hartman, Ron 12062 (54). 

Hayden, Als, s.n. (Tree A) (63), s.n. (Tree B) (63), s.n. 
(Tree C) (63), s.n. (Caura Valley) (63). 

Heringer, A. E. S., 69 (1/7/1979) (6). 

Heringer,.E..P., /250 (4), 7293. (4)6,7297,44), 

Hernandez, H. M., 4 (14c), 99 (20), 100 (2), 105 (19). 

Higgins, L. C., 12892 (24). 

Hildebrandt, 3127 (96). 

Holguer, L. S., 1772 (15), 1904 (15), 2218 (5), 4176 (7), 4231 
(7), G39) (7), 4453. C7), 450s (i). 


Intema, J., 166 (64c). 
Janzen, D., 10627 (58). 


Kaudern, W., s.n. (Sept.1981) (96). 
Keenan, J., 1119 Gy) (10). 

Kew 462.67 (96). 

Kimnach, 699 (28b). 

Kitchin, s.n., (Sept. 1981) (86). 
Krukoff, B. A., 1970-58 (53). 


Last, s.n. (96). 

Leifa, Angela, s.n. (June 1982) (96). 

Liesner, R., 9148 (63), 9191 (62), 10138 (62). 

Liogier, A., 9011-15 (53), 21313, (7), 22412 (96), 24366 (67), 
26597 (67). 

Long, Lewis E., 160 (45). 

Lorence, 2817 (1). 

Lowe, 3358 (K) (93). 

Lowrie, 6.62.5 573046) 


McClintock, E., s.n. (Jan. 28, 1980). 

McDonald, D. J., 254 (94). 

MacDougall, T., s.n. (May 1967) (21a). 

Maconochie, J. R., 2501 (99). 

Marshall, s.n. (29/1-30) (96). 

Mejia, M., 8875 (67), 9688 (7), 10993 (96). 

Mejicanos, J., s.n. (May 2, 1982) (42), s.n. (May 2, 1982) (56). 
Meyer, F., s.n. (1974) (75 as to leaves-seeds do not belong here). 
Meyerhoff, 121M (95). 

Miller, ‘Th., ¢.n. (April 22,1982), (72). 


456 PR Te Le 6°2°s Vol. 51L, Hovey 


Neill, David, 330 (49), 5008 (44), 5010 (44), 5011 (44), 5015 
(34), 5028 (58), 5033 (44), 5050 (41), 5051 (41), 5052 
(41), 5054 (41), 5055 (41), 5090 (41), 5091 (53), 5092 
(7), 5093 (44), 5094 (44), 5095 (53), 5097 (53), 5098 (16), 
5099 (50), 5100 (58), 5101 (34), 5102 (34), 5140 (44), 

5142 (44), 5143 (44). 


Hawaii: cult., Neill, D. 

516? (25), 5266 (96), 5290 (23), S23) (42), °5232 2a- 
5233 (7), 5234 (95), 5237 (56), 5238 (102), 5259 Gar 
5240 (25), 5241 (106), 5242 (42); 52431), °5245 (397, 
5246 (36), 5247 (54) ,°5248' (73), 5249 (42); 5250 (74); 
5251 ' (95), 5252695), +5253°:(96), 5254: (94); 5255. (9694 
5256 .)(94) 5° 5257):(43), *5258> (63), 5259-059). 5260: (42); 
526L':(50),. 5262-036) > 5263:.(36) , 5264. 025) ,°5265 (2a7 
5270 (543, Szevl' tap, sare (97), S275. (8), 32741730, 
5277 (4), °5278° (22a); 5279 (1), 5280 (106). 


Pacific Tropical Botanical Garden, (T. Flynn 121) (93). 
Pelaes, S,, 357 -€96). 

Peter, A., 33045 (95), 49809 (95), 49974 (95). 
Phengklai, C., 3121 (10). 

Popay CG, 1027) €72)) ‘1511 (86). 


Rao, Ay Vi Neato) (ec.  7,1981) (13), 

Read, R. W., 1822 (96). 

Reekmans, M., 8049 (95). 

Rhoads, A. S., 8391 (22a). 

Rhyne, C., 896 (96). 

Rogers, F. A. 14514 (74). 

Rosa, N. A., 2464 (59). 

Rwaburindore, P., 362 (95), s.n., (Dec. 4, 1981) (95). 


Sanchez-Mejorada, H., 656 (53). 

Saunders, S., s.n. (86). 

Sehunke. J. Va, Seat Cia, tana CLS); 

Shillingford, C. A., 149 (64b). 

Silva, M. G., 3084 (1). 

Skog, L. E., 1206 (7). 

Solomon, J., 4015 (2). 

Sousa, Mario, 3140 (14c), 5811 (14c), 9489 (28c), 9702 (14b), 
9714 (14b), 9803 (70), 9808 (14), 11829 (70). 

Stevens, W., 2911 (53), 4798 (58), 10046 (41), 12229 (45), 
13767 (9), 16412 (53). 

Steyermark, J., 115493 (102), 118206 (54), 121223 (1), 125486 
(62). 

Stoddart, D. R., 942 (96), 5090 (99). 

Sytema, K., 1671 (50)5 1932 (50). 


Tellez, 0., 401 (53), 727 (14c). 


Wagner, W. L., 3972 (19). 


1982 Krukoff, Notes on Erythrina 


Waimea Arboretum, 745863 (56), 748895 (56), 75s1138 (56). 
Walsh, M. E., 2250 (96). 

White, Betty, 39 (42). 

Whitehead, G. B., s.n. (1979) (75). 

Wilbur, R. L., 8243 (64b). 

deWilde, J., 6347 (95). 

Wilson, M. R., 40841 (48). 


Zanoni, T., 10530 (7), 10808 (96), 10823 (96), 10831 (53), 
11344 (96), 11345 (96), 11516A (96), 11869 (53), 12101 
(7), 13349 (67). 


457 


SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES ON AMERICAN MENISPERMACEAE XVIII 
NEOTROPICAL TRICLISIEAE AND ANOMOS PERMEAE 
B. A. Krukofftand R. C. Barneby~ 


Since the latest paper of this series was published 67 new 
collections were examined. The newly examined collections added 
to our knowledge of several species and extensions of range no- 
ted for six species and two subspecies (Curarea toxicofera, 
Sciadotenia toxifera, Abuta grisebachii, Abuta imene (two new 
records), Abuta brevifolia, Anomospermum chlorantum ssp. con- 
fusum, Anomospermum reticulatum ssp. reticulatum, and Orthomene 
schomburgkii). No new species were described. 


4 
I. Chondrodendron Ruiz & Pavon, Syst. Veg. 261.1798. 


is Chondrodendron tomentosum Ruiz & Pavon, Syst. Veg. 261. 
1798. 


Peru: not far from Pastasa River, D. Zoebl 30. 


» Chondrodendron microphyllum (Eichler) Moldenke in Krukoff 
& Moldenke, Brittonia 3: 1l. 1938. 


Brazil: Bahia: Scott Mori 12753, L. A. Mattos Silva 504. 


II. Curarea Barneby & Krukoff, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 22(2): 
fs ets 


Curarea toxicofera (Weddell) Barneby & Krukoff, Mem. N.Y. 
Bot. Gard. 22(2): 9. 1971. 


Venezuela: upper Orinoco, M. Gaillard s.n. (1887). Peru: 
Loreto: Camilo Diaz 1187, Al. Gentry 28944, not far from Pastaza 
River, D. Zoebl 25. Brazil: Acre: S. R. Lowrie 595 (K). 


This is the first record of the species from Venezuela. 


-'P Curarea tecunarum Barneby & Krukoff, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 
DeLay s, Ans, LORes 


Peru: Loreto: Camilo Diaz 1238 (near Iquitos), 1291 (MO) 
(Alto Amazonas), 1044 (MO) (Maynas), 1493 (MO) (Maynas); 
Amazonas: Rio Santiago, V. Huashikat 2167 (MO), J. A. Leveau 
131 (MO); Madre de Dios: Tambopata, P. J. Barfour 5687 (MO). 
few miles from Pastasa River, D. Zoebl 33 (7/VII- 1977). 

1 Consulting Botanist of Merck, Sharp & Dohme Research 

Laboratories, N.J. and Honorary Curator of New York 
Botanical Garden. 


2 Curator of New York Botanical Garden. 
458 


1982 Krukoff & Barneby, Supplementary notes 459 
III. Sciadotenia Miers, Ann. Nat. Hist. II, 7: 43. 1851. 


hn Sciadotenia toxifera Krukoff & A. C, Smith, Bull. Torrey 
Club: 66: 308. 1939. 


Peru: Loreto: Alto Amazonas, Rio Pastasa, near Ecuadorian 
border, Al. Gentry 29624; Amazonas: Rio Santiago, V. Huashikat 
927 (MO); Madre de Dios, Tambopata, P, J. Barfour 5517 (MO). 


This is the first record of this species from Amazonas, 
Peru. 


6. Sciadotenia eichleriana Moldenke in Krukoff & Moldenke, 
Brittonia 3: 28. 1938. 


Peru: Loreto: Ucayali, prov. Coronel Portillo, Christopher 
Froehner 156. 


9. Sciadotenia brachypoda Diels in Engler, Pflanzenreich 4(94) 
a ORs R20. 


Brazil: Acre, C. A. Cid 3033. 


\ 
Iv. Abuta Barrere ex Aublet, Pl. Guian. 1: 618.P1. 250. 
1775, 


Ls Abuta rufescens Aublet, Hist. Pl. Guian. 1. 618. pl. 250. 
irre ye 


Venezuela: 
terr. Fed. Amaz.: Rio Cataniapo, J. A. Steyermark 122433 (MO). 


4. Abuta grisebachii Triana & Planchon, Ann. Sci. Nat. IV, 
173: 442. 1662. 


Brazil: Territ. Roraima: W. C, Steward 227. 
This is the first record of this species from Roraima. 


9.  Abuta pahni (Martius) Krukoff & Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot. 
Gard. 22(2): 43. 1971. 


Peru: Loreto: Maynas, Al. Gentry 29033 (MO). 
13. Abuta imene (Martius) Eichler, Flora 47: 389. 1864. 


Venezuela: Bolivar: El Dorado, Couret 247 (US). Brazil: 
Amazonas: Rio Uatuma, C, A. Cid 98, 324. 


The specimens from Bolivar, Venezuela, and Amazonas, Brazil 
are the first records of this species from these areas. 


460 PoHyY¥eT OL) OgG: 1. & Vol. 51, Nowe 


20. Abuta brevifolia Krukoff & Moldenke, Bull. Torrey Club 69 
(2): 160. 1942. 


Brazil: Amazonas: Rio Uatuma, C. A. Cid 427. 
This is the first collection of the species from the basin 
of Rio Uatuma. 


27. Abuta grandifolia (Martius) Sandwith, Kew Bull. 19372-3982 
1937. 


Brazil: Para: C. A. Cid 1094, 1104, 1162, 1542 (all from 
munic. Oriximina), 1628 (Rio Trombetas), 1883 and 2175 (mun. 
Oriximina), 2352 (Rio Paru), 2381 (mun. Oriximina), T. Plowman 
8691 and 9076 6 (Conceigao do Araguiia), 9691 and 9780 (Tucurui) } 
Roraima: W. W. C. Steward 109. Peru: Loreto: o: Camilo Diaz 1233, 
Manuel Rimachi Y, 3020; Amazonas; Valle del Rio S Santiago, 0, Santiaga 
Tunqui 263 (MO) 401, 427, 438, 486, 609, Victor Huashikat 284 
(MO), 1428 (MO), wrdehnex “249 (MO). 


VIII. Anomospermum Miers, Ann. Nat. Hist. III, 14: 101. 
1864. 


4b. Anomospermum chloranthum Diels spp. confusum Krukoff & 
Barneby, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Garden 22(2): 69. 1971. 


French Guiana: de Granville 3663. Brazil: Rondonia: J. L. 
Zarucchi 2776. 


This is the first record of this ssp. from French Guiana. 


5a. Anomospermum reticulatum (Martius) Eichler ssp. reticulatum 
Men. Ney: Bot » Gard.” 22(2) 2 733° T9712. 


Brazil: Para: munic. Oriximina, C. A. Cid 1402, 1770; 
Amazonas: Rio Japura: Rodrigues 1394. “Peru: Loreto: Maynas, 
Camilo Diaz 1530. 


This is the first record of this species from Loreto, Peru. 


IX. Orthomene Barneby & Krukoff, Mem. N.Y. Bot. Gard. 
22(2)% 80; LSE: 


i. Orthomene schomburgkii (Miers) Barneby & Krukoff, Mem, N.Y. 
Bot. Garden 22(2) : 80. 1971. 


Surinam: H, S, Irwin 5/7614 (Maguire number). French Guiana: 
Service Forestier "7829. 29. Brazil: Para: T. Plowman 8858: Amazonas: 
Rio Purus, G. T. Prance 2562 (MO), Rio Uatuma, C. A. Cid 342, 
660. Peru: Loreto: near - Iquitos, Josephine Jones Jones 9513 3 (MO), 
Yarayacu: K. R. Robertson 99 (MO). 

This is the first record of the species from the basin of 


Rio Uatuma. 


1982 Krukoff & Barneby, Supplementary notes 461 


Bib lography 


In order to conserve space, we are citing only the papers 
which are not cited in Supplements VII - XVI}. 


1. Krukoff, B. A. Supplementary notes on American Menis- 
permaceae XVII. Phytologia 50: 80-111. 1982. 


List of Exsiccatae 


The first list of Exsiccatae covering papers on Menisperma- 
ceae including Supplement VIII was published in Mem. NY Bot. 
Gard. 22: 1-89. 1971, the second list covering Supplements IX, 
X, and XI in Phytologia 33: 337-340. 1976, the third covering 
Supplements XII and XIII in Phytologia 39: 292-293. 1978, the 
fourth list covering Supplement XIV in Phytologia 41: 254-255. 
1979, the fifth list covering Supplement XV in Phytologia 44: 
17-18. 1979, the sixth list covering Supplements XVI in Phyto- 
logia 46: 78-87. 1980, and the seventh list covering Supplement 
XVII in Phytologia 50: 80-111. 1982. This list covers Supple- 
ment XVIII. The number in parenthesis corresponds with the 
species - number of this and other papers (Supplements XIII to 
XV). Only numbered collections and those of which the dates of 
collection are recorded have been listed. If a collector gath- 
ered his collection together with others, only his name is cited 
in this list. Collections with Dr. Prance's numbers are cited 
under Prance. 


parbour,;: -P,..J.,.5519. (8-2), 5687, (CU-3), 


Cid, C. A., 98 (A-13), 324 (A-13), 342 (0-1), 427 (A-20), 660 
(O-1), 1094 (A-27), 1104 (A-27), 1162 (A-27), 1402 (AN-5a). 
1542 (A-27), 1628 (A-27), 1770 (AN-5a), 1883 (A-27), 2175 ~ 
(A-27), 2352 (A-27), 2381 (A-27), 3033 (S-9). 
Couret, 247 (A-37). - 


Diaz, Camilo, 1044 (CU-3), 1233 (A-27), 1238 (CU-3), 1291 (CU- 
3), 1493 (CU-3), 1530 (AN-5a). 


Service Forestier, 7829 (0-1). 
Froehner, C., 156 (S-6), 249 (A-27). 


Gaillard, M., s.n. (1887) (CU-1). 
Gentry, Al, 28944 (CU-1), 29033 (A-9), 29624 (S-2), 
de Granville, 3663 (AN-4b), 


Huashikat, V., 284 (A-27), 927 (S-2), 1428 (A-27), 2167 (CU-3), 


462 P 8, ¥: 5-0 L.O4 T-& Vol. 51, Rosey 
Irwin, H. S., 57614 (0-1). 
Jones, Josephine 9513 (0-1). 


Leveau, J. A., 131 (CU-3). 
Lowrie, S. R., 595 (CU-1). 


Mori, Scott, 12753 (CH-3). 


Plowman, T., 8691 (A-27), 8858 (0-1), 9070 (A-27), 9691 (A-27), 
9780 (A-27). 
Prance, G. T., 2562 (0-1). 


Rimachi Y, Manuel, 3020 (A-27). 
Robertson, K. R., 99 (0-1). 
Rodrigues, 1394 (AN-5a). 


Mattos Silva, L. A., 504 (CH-3). 
Steward, W. C., 109 (A-27), 227 (A-4). 
Steyermark, J. A., 122433 (A-1). 


Tunqui, Santiago, 263 (A-27), 401 (A-27), 427 (A-27), 438 (A-27) | 
486 (A-27), 609 (A-27). 


Zarucchi, J. L., 2776 (AN-4b). 
Zoebl, D., 25 (4/VII-1977) (CU-1), 30 (6/VII-1977) (CH-1), 33 
(7/ViI-1977) (CH-3). 


Taxonomia y distribucién 
. A . 
de las gramineas de México II. 
Nuevas especies de zacates. 


Rafael Guzm4n M. 
COTECOCA-SARH 
Manzanillo No. 83-201 
Colonia Roma, 
México 7, Distrito Federal 06760. 


Tristachya contrerasi Guzman sp. nov. 


Gramen perenne, robusta, circa 2 metralis alta; vaginae 
papiloso-pilosae; ligula ciliata, 1-1.5 mm longa; cum 
dorsus copiosus pilosus; spicula 1.6-1.7 cm longa; glum 
prima papiloso-pilosa; gluma secunda pilosae; arista 
circa 2 cm longa. Typus R. Guzman M. 4899. 


Plantas perennes de tallos glabros, amacollados, 
simples o ramificados hacia los nudos inferiores, 
de 4 - 5 mm de diametro por 2 m de alto; nudos 
comprimidos, glabros, de color café claro; vainas 
basales sin hojas, rapido desintegrandose, las 
subsecuentes de margenes sobrepuestos, papiloso 
pubescentes cerca del collar, los pelos de cerca 
de 5 mm de largo; ligula una pestafia de pelos 
blancos de 1 - 1.5 mm de largo, opacada por un 
mechén de pelos blancos en el dorso, los pelos 
de 1 - 2 cm de largo; hojas planas, pilosas en 
la superficie adaxial, de 1 cm o menos de ancho, 
por 40 - 60 cm de largo; panicula largamente 
exerta, de 40 - 60 cm de largo, compuesta de un 
eje escabroso y numerosas ramas flexuosas, éstas 
desnudas en la base; espiguillas de 1.6 - 1.7 cm 
de largo excluyendo las aristas, largamente 
pediceladas, los pedicelos mucho mas largos que 
el tamafo de la espiguilla; primera gluma 
papiloso-pubescente, las papilas conspicuas de 
color pirpura; 2a. gluma pilosa; lema fértil 
de 8.5 - 9 mm de largo por 1 mm de ancho, villosa 
hacia la base, pilosa hacia la porcién central 
y hacia el 4pice, rematando en 2 dientes 
acuminados de 2 mm de largo, aristas de cerca de 
2 em de largo, 1 - 2 veces geniculadas, 

463 


464 reas. OD OG 2S Vol. 51, No. 7 


escabrosas, la porcién proximal a la lema 
enrollada, la porcién distal de color pdlido 
de 8.5 - 11 mm de largo. 


Tipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA*, colectado en 
la parte alta de las montanas al E de Puente de 
Camotlan municipio de San Sebastian, Jalisco, 
México, en laderas rocosas con vegetacién de 
encinar, 23 de septiembre de 1981, R. Guzm4n M. 
4899. Holotipo en IBUG. 


Tristachya contrerasi est4 algo relacionada a 
T.chrysonthrix, de Brasil y Argentina, de la que | 
se distingue por las dimensiones de la 

espiguilla, considerablemente m&s cortas. De las 

especies mexicanas puede separarse de acuerdo a 

los cardcteres de la siguiente clave: 


1. Primera gluma papiloso-pilosa, las papilas conspicuas 
de color pairpura. 
2. Espiguillas de 1.6 - 1.7 cm de largo; 2a. gluma 
pilosa; arista de 2 cm de largo. T. contrerasi. 
2. Espiguillas de 3 - 3.5 cm de largo; 2a. gluma 
glabra; aristas de 5.5 cm de largo. 
T. papilosa. 
1. Primera gluma glabra, escabrosa o ciliolada hacia el 
Aapice, no papilosa. 
3. Espiguillas de 3 - 3.5 cm de largo; aristas de 
4 — 7 am de largo. T. avenacea. 
3. Espiguillas de 2 cm o menos de largo; aristas de 
1 - 3.5 cm de largo. 
4. Hojas de 3 - 4 mm de ancho; aristas de 3.2 - 3.5 cam 
de largo; dientes de la lema de 1 For de largo. 
. angustifolia. 
4, Hojas de 5 - 10 mm de ancho; sal ste ‘de Ind a12.9 
cm de largo; dientes de la lema de mas de 1 mm 
de largo. T. laxa. 


* Comisi6n Técnico Consultiva para la Determinaci6én 
Regional de Coeficientes de Agostadero, las siglas no Se 
han registrado en la Asociaci6én Internacional de Taxonomia. 


1982 Guzm4n, Gramineas de México 


Tristachya contrerasi se ha nombrado en honor 
del Ing. Sergio H. Contreras R., como un perenne 
reconocimiento a su desinteresada labor en favor 
del conocimiento de las gramineas mexicanas. 


Tristachya papilosa Guzman sp. nov. 


Gramen perenne, robusta, 1 - 2 metralis alta; vaginae 
glabrae; ligula ciliata, 0.3 mm longa; spicula 3 - 3.5 cm 
longa; gluma prima papiloso-pilosa; gluma secunda glabrae; 
arista circa 6.5 cm longa. Typus A. Castro S. 47. 


Plantas perennes de tallos glabros, amacollados, 
simples, de 1 - 2 m de alto; nudos comprimidos, 
glabros, de color café claro; vainas de margenes 
sobrepuestos, papiloso-pilosas hacia el collar; 
ligula una pestafia diminuta de pelos suaves, de 
0.3 mm de largo, pilosa en el dorso; hojas 
planas, glabras en ambas superficies, con los 
margenes escabrosos, de 5 mm de ancho por 40 cm 
de largo; panicula de 15 - 20 cm de largo, con 
las ramas fuertemente ascedentes, contraidas 
hacia el eje, las ramas floriferas en la base; 
espiguillas de 3 - 3.5 cm de largo, excluyendo 
las aristas, sobre pedicelos rigidos de 0.5 - 4 
cm de largo; primera gluma papiloso-pubescente; 
2a. gluma glabra; lema fértil de 10 - 10.1 mm de 
largo por 1.5 mm de ancho, villosa hacia la base 
y la corona, pilosa hacia la porci6én central y 
el Apice, rematando en 2 dientes acuminados de 

2 - 2.5 mm de largo; aristas planas, con la 
porcién proximal a la lema enrollada, de 6.5 cm 
de largo. 


Tipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA, colectado 3 km 
al SW de la Estanzuela (Las Carboneras), 
municipio de Santa Ma. del Oro, Nayarit, México, 
en suelo rojo arcillo arenoso con vegetaci6én de 
encinar, 21 de octubre de 1980, Arturo Castro S. 
47. Holotipo en IBUG. 


Similar a Tristachya contrerasi, T. papilosa se 
distingue por lo glabro del follaje, la ligula 
mas pequefia, las dimensiones generales de la 


espiguilla, considerablemente mas cortas, con la 


465 


466 P EET OL OG. Tred Vol. 51, No. 7 


2a. gluma glabra, y las ramas de la 
inflorescencia, floriferas en la base. 


Paspalum tolucensis Guzman sp. nov. 


Gramen perenne, Paspalum laeve Nash similis, spiculis 
brevioribus (2.2 - 2.6 vs 2.5 -— 3 mm), angustioribus 
(1.1 - 1.7 vs 2 - 2.4 mm); vaginae et laminae glabrae; 
habitatione frigidus et humediore. Typus R. Guzman 4024. 


Plantas perennes, de rizomas cortos verticales, if 
de tallos erectos, glabros, solitarios o varios 
en cada sistema radicular, de 15 - 35 cm de alto; 
nudos 1 - 2, glabros, de color café claro u 
obscuro; vainas mas cortas o largas que el tamafio 
de los entrenudos, de margenes libres o 
sobrepuestos hacia la base, glabras o con los 
margenes ciliados; ligula una membrana triangular 
de borde entero, de 1.3 - 2.3 mm de largo, con 
una pestafia de pelos blancos detras de ella; 
hojas planas, lanceolado linear, glabras en 
ambas superficies, a veces con los margenes 
esparcidamente ciliados hacia la base, de 2 - 15 
cm de largo por 4 - 8 mm de ancho; inflorescencia 
cortamente exerta de las vainas superiores al 
madurar, compuesta de 1 - 3, mas cominmente 2 
racimos ascendentes o ligeramente divergentes, 

de 1 - 2.5 om de largo; raquis de 0.6 - 1.3 mm 

de ancho, piloso en las axilas; espiguillas 
solitarias, cortamente pediceladas, glabras, 
abovadas, de 2.2 - 2.6 mm de largo por 1.1 - 1.7 
mm de ancho; 2a. gluma y lema estéril mas largas 
que el fruto, glabras, firmes, arrugadas y 
asimétricas al desecarse, 3-nervadas; fruto 
estramineo de cerca del tamafio de la espiguilla, 
liso y brillante. 


ae va 


Tipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA, colectado entre 
Sultepec y la Puerta extremo S del Nevado de 
Toluca, México, a 2,600 m de altitud en bosque 
de pino con humedad y vegetacién herbacea 
abundante. Primero de agosto de 1981, R. Guzman 
M. 4024. Holotipo en IBUG. 


1982 Guzman, Gramineas de México 467 
Paspalum luxurians Guzman €. Lie. Rieco sp.nov. 


Gramen perenne, 2.2 malta, P. nelsoni Chase similis; 
vaginae de culmorum inferum hirsutae, non papilosae, 
rhachide sine cilium; spiculis longioribus 

(3-= 3.4 ve 2.1 =-2.3:mm) datiombus 

(1.6 —- 1.7 vs 1.3 mm).Typus R. Guzman 283. 


Plantas perennes, de 2 - 2.2 m de alto, en grandes 
macollos con la base endurecida, de tallos erectos 
simples, glabros; nudos glabros, de color obscuro, 
mas o menos comprimidos; vainas inferiores de 
margenes sobrepuestos, hirsutas, mas largas que 
los entrenudos, las superiores glabras o con los 
margenes ciliados, pilosas en los internervios; 
ligula una membrana firme de color café y borde 
lacerado, de 1.5 mm de largo, con una pestana de 
pelos blancos y suaves hacia la base, los pelos 

6 — 7 mm de largo; hojas planas, firmes, de 
margenes serrulados, pilosas en ambas superficies, 
de 40 - 50 om de largo por 1 - 1.5 cm de ancho; 
panicula de 35 cm de largo; compuesta de 21 
racimos ascendentes o divergentes, los inferiores 
de 8.5 - 9 om de largo; eje de la panicula 
redondeado en la mitad inferior, anguloso y de 
margenes serrulados en la superior; raquis de 
color morado de 1.5 mm de ancho, con los margenes 
antrorsamente escabrosos, con un mechdn de pelos 
en las axilas; espiguillas en pares sobre 
pedicelos firmes, el pedicelo anguloso de margenes 
escabrosos, las espiguillas de 3 - 3.4 mm de largo 
por 1.6 - 1.7 mm de ancho, abovado elipticas, 
Subagudas; 2a. gluma y lema estéril iguales en 
tamafio, mas largas que el fruto, de color 
amarillento o bronce, la gluma 5-nervada, 
Suavemente pilosa, la lema 3-nervada, espaciadamente 
pilosa; fruto estramineo de cerca del tamafio de la 
espiguilla, diminutamente papiloso estriado. 


Tipo en el Herbario del Instituto de Botanica de 
la Universidad de Guadalajara (IBUG), colectado 
a 8 kilémetros de Unién de Tula, por la 
carretera a Barra de Navidad, Jalisco, México, 14 
de agosto de 1976, a lo largo de un arroyo, R. 
Guzman 283. Paratipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA, 
4.8 kilémetros al S de Uni6n de Tula, por la 
carretera a Barra de Navidad, estanques 
permanentes en suelos grises arcillosos con 
matorral de Acacia farnesiana, 19 de junio de 
1981 R. Guzman M. 1206. 


468 PUHCY UD: 02L:0 Gobik Vol. 51, No. 


El fruto palido y la lema estéril 3-nervada 
relacionan mas a P. luxurians con P. nelsoni, 
del que se distingue por las vainas inferiores 
que son hirsutas, no papilosas, las espiguillas 
mas grandes, el margen de la 2a. gluma no 
ciliado y el raquis escabroso, con ausencia de 
GLLiOs. 


Paspalum trichoides Guzman sp. nov. 


Gramen perenne, de 100 - 125 am alta, erecti, nodos 

dense pubescentae vel glabrae; vaginae compressae, 
inferior sine laminae; laminae planae, pubescentae vel 
glabrae supra usque ad 30 cm longae; rhachidi 0.8 - 1.2 mm 
latis; spiculis 3.3 - 3.5 mm longis, 1.5 mm latis; gluma 
secunda et lemmatis sterilis 3 nervatae, pallidae, 
Ppapiloso- pilosae, Typus E.W. Nelson 2734a. 


Plantas perennes de 100 - 125 cm de alto; 
amacolladas, de pocos a varios tallos, los tallos 
simples; nudos comprimidos de color obscuro, 
pubescentes o glabros; vainas vasales sin hojas, 
glabras, las de los renuevos densamente 
pubescentes, las subsecuentes mas cortas que el 
tamafio de los entrenudos, glabras, de margenes 
sobrepuestos; hojas agregadas hacia la base, 
planas, ascendentes o divergentes, de 5 - 30 cm 
de largo por 3 - 15 mm de ancho, pubescentes o 
glabras en ambas superficies; panicula compuesta 
de 3°--»8 racimos sedoésos, é@stos de 2.5 — 7 cm de 
largo; raquis de 0.8 - 1.2 mm de ancho, de 
margenes escabrosos, piloso en las axilas; 
espiguillas en pares o con la espiguilla primaria 
abortiva, de 3.3 - 3.5 mm de largo por 1.5 mm de 
ancho; 2a. gluma y lema estéril 3-nervadas, palidas, 
papiloso-pilosas, la gluma ligeramente mas corta 
que el fruto; fruto palido, liso y brillante. 


Tipo en el Herbario Nacional de los Estados Unidos 
colectado "in vecinity of San Juan Guichicovi 
Oaxaca, Mexico. Altitude 1450 to 1500 ft. No. 
2734a_ E. W. Nelson. June’ 21 to 24, 1895". Dos 
colecciones mas procedentes de Oaxaca, Tlaxiaco, 
en bosque de pino (A.A. Beetle M-5251) 24 de 

junio de 1980 y ocho kilometros de Putla, rumbo 

a Pinotepa Nacional, 26 de junio de 1980 (A. A. 
Beetle 4834) conforman con exactitud el tipo. 


1982 Guzm4n, Gramineas de México 469 


Paspalum trichoides esta mas relacionado a P. 
haughtii de Colombia (Swallen 1967: 371), del 
que se distingue por el color p&alido de las 
espiguillas, el nimero menor de nervaduras (5 en 
P. haughtii), y por la pubescencia menos 
conspicua de la 2a. gluma y lema estéril. 


El espécimen tomado como tipo fue referido por 
Nash (1912) y Hitchcock (1913) a P. erianthun, 
y por Chase (1929) a P. sanguineolentum. Hasta 
la actualidad, ninguna de las especies anteriores 
han sido encontradas en Norte América. Paspalum 
sanguineolentum posee espiguillas con 6 
nervaduras en la 2a. gluma y lema estéril 
simétricamente dispuestas y P. erianthum es una 
especie en el follaje densamente pubescente 
(material auténtico de ambas especies examinado 
en*Us) = 


Paspalum setaceum Michx. var. dispar Guzman var. 
nov. 

Gramen perenne, haec a varietas typicei similis, sed 
fructus papilosus. Typus R. Merril King 187. 


Plantas perennes, amacolladas, de tallos erectos, 
delgados, de 60 cm de alto; vainas de margenes 
hialinos, libres o sobrepuestos; ligula una 
membrana de forma triangular, de color Aambar, de 
2 mm de largo, con un mechdén de pelos blancos en 
el dorso hacia la base; hojas lanceoladas, 
subinvolutas, con el apice largamente acuminado, 
glabras en la superficie abaxial y pilosas en la 


superficie adaxial, de 9 - 24 cm de largo por 
2 - 3 mm de ancho; inflorescencia terminal y 
axilar, compuesta de 2 - 3 racimos de 5.5 - 9 cm 


de largo; raquis de 1 mm de ancho, escabroso en 
los margenes; espiguillas en pares de forma oval, 
de 2.1 = 2.4 mm‘de largo por 1.3 mm de ancho;5 2a. 
gluma y lema estéril similares en tamafio y textura, 
glabras, 3-nervadas, con manchas de color morado; 
fruto en el Aapice expuesto, de 2.2 - 2.4 mm de 
largo por 1.41: °0s3. mmide ancho>;:-devecior 
estramineo, papiloso estriado. 


Tipo en el Herbario del Instituto de Biologia de 
la Universidad Nacional Auténoma de México, 
colectado “Low-lyin hills near the Pacific Ocean, 
2 kilometers east of Salina Cruz; vegetation 
mainly of thorny leguminous shrubs and cacti 
growing in open field in sandy loan, in 


470 P B.S OL O:.E234% Vol. 51, No. 


association with other grasses. State of Oaxaca, 
México, Robert Merril King No. 187, 25 june 1958. 


La variedad hoy descrita facilmente se reconoce 
del resto de variedades del complejo de P. 
setaceum por el fruto papiloso estriado, caracter 
aucsente en las demas afinidades. Las variedades 
mexicanas de esta especie reconocidas por Banks 
(1966), pueden separarse con la siguiente clave: 


1. Fruto liso y brillante. 

2. Hojas conspicuamente pubescentes o puberulentas en 
ambas superficies; margenes de las hojas papiloso 
ciliados. 

3. Espiguillas elipticas, de 1.4 - 1.8 mm de largo; 
ligula de 2 - 3 mm de largo. 
P. setaceum var. setaceum. 
3. Espiguillas suborbiculares, de 2.1 - 2.2 mm de 
largo; ligula de 1 mm de largo. 
P. setaceum var. stramineum. 

2. Hojas glabras de margenes ciliados, no papilosos. 

P. setaceum var. ciliatifoliun. 
1. Fruto papiloso estriado. 
P. setaceum var. dispar. 


Aristida jaliscana Guzman y Jaramillo sp. nov. 


Gramen perenne, 70 - 105 cm alta internodiis inferioris, 
glabrae vel sparsae pilosae; vaginae eae culmorum 
internodiis longioribus, pilosae adspersae vel glabrae; 
laminae 25 - 30 cm longae, 3 mm latae subtus et supra 
sparsae pilosae; gluma prima et gluma secunda sparsim 
lanata, subaequans, cirter 9 - 11 mm longa; Jlenmmatis 
11 - 13 mm longis; arista medium eae aristae lateralae 
longioribus. Typus J. Mufioz A. y F.J. Avila M. s.n. 


Plantas perennes de (60-) 70 - 105 cm de alto, 
en macollos de pocos tallos; los tallos erectos, 
simples y glabros; nudos mas o menos 
comprimidos, vainas glabras oo casi glabras 
hacia su base, gradualmente mas pilosas hacia la 
garganta, con un mechdn de pelos blancos en el 
collar; ligula una pestafia diminuta de pelos 
rigidos, con unos cuantos pelos largos 
esparcidos a lo largo, los pelos mas abundantes 
por detras de ella; hojas subinvolutas, 
largamente acuminadas, las inferiores de 

(14-) 25 - 30 cm de largo por 3 mm de ancho, 
pilosas, con pelos contortos en ambas superficies, 
mas abundantemente en la base, escabrosas en su 


1982 Guzman, Gramineas de México 


parte distal; inflorescencia angosta con las 
ramas apretadas hacia el eje, de 1 em de ancho 
por 20 - 30 cm de largo, de color obscuro o 
rojizo; los ejes escabrosos con unos cuantos 
pelos diseminados cerca de las ramas inferiores 
de la inflorescencia; _glumas Subiguales o la 
primera ligeramente mas corta, de 3 - 11mm de 
largo, cortamente aristadas de un 4pice bifido, 
con la quilla escabrosa, esparcidamente pilosas 
con pelos largos de color blanco; lema de 

141 - 13 (-14) mm de largo de la base al 4pice, 
la columna de 2.5 - 4 (-5) mm de largo, retorcida; 
aristas 3, igualmente divergentes, la central 
ligeramente mas larga que las laterales, de 

9 = 127 (“(-18) mm dé Largo. 


Tipo en el Herbario de COTECOCA colectado cerca 
del arroyo de Los Sabinos y cerro El Muerto, 
entre San Juan de Potreros y Atolinga, municipio 
de Chimaltitan, Jalisco, México, en bosque de 
pino y encino, 26 de septiembre ‘de $9.84 yi ce de 
Munoz A. y fF. Jd. Avila M,, edn. Holotipe! en TeuG: 
Un espécimen en US (Griffiths 8131) anotado por 
Hitchcock (1924: 567) como "... slightly.lanate 
on the culms and sheaths...", parece pertenecer 
a esta especie. Un tercer espécimen en IBUG, de 
la Brecha al Rio de Agua Caliente, Sierra de la 
Venta, municipio de Zapopan, Jal.,en bosque 
perturbado de Pinus oocarpa, P. michoacana var. 
cornmuta y Quercus resinosa (S. Carvajal Hey Us 
Bravo 573) conforma el tipo con exactitud. 


Similar a Aristida scribneriana Hitchc., 

A. jaliscana se distingue por el follaje glabro, 
Casi glabro 0 escabroso, las vainas glabras, 
pilosas hacia la garganta, con la superficie 

de estas dos estructuras no opacada por el 
tomento, y con las glumas y la columna 


notablemente mas largas. 


471 


472 P Bey Ps0sk Cie Vol. 51, No. 7 
LITERATURA CITADA 
Banks, D.. vp. 
1966. Taxonomy of Paspalum setaceum 
(Gramineae). Sida 2 (4): 269 - 284. 


Hitchcoek, A.S. 


4913. Mexican Grasses in the U.S. National 
Herbarium. Contre Ur’ S.-Nat- Herb. 
FO ae PSV, “DIAS, Gk 

1927). North American Species of Aristida. 
Comer. U.S. Nate Hesb £427 CA Ee 
We. « Doe ss SOE Pari ts wT 

Nash, G.V 

1927. North American Flora. 17 (2): 

Tie = 4996: : 


Swallen, J. R. 
L967 New species of Paspalum. Phytologia, 
Ty C6358) +. 389. 


Fl autor agradece al Dr. Thomas R. Soderstrom del 
Smithsonian Institute, el préstamo de especimenes de 
Paspalum y el acceso para consulta de material inédito de la 
Sra. Agnes Chase, relacionado con este genero y al Ing. 
Arturo Castro S. Jefe de la Brigada de Nayarit de COTECOCA, 
por la coleccidn’ de numerosas gramineas y por la compafiia 

en los trabajos de campo por esa Entidad. 


PLANTAE MESOAMERICANAE NOVAE 


lV." 


by Luis D. Gomez P. 
Museo Nacional, San José, Costa Rica 


The publication of my note on Zamia L. (Phytologia 501401-404, 
1982) has unearthed a number of specimens from Panama, among which 
Zamia obligua A. Br. was present. Thus, the key to the Costa Rica- 
Panama Many must be modified as follows: 


2.- Margins of leaflets entire or with a few apical teeth.. 


2.- Margins of leaflets serrate-denticulate at least in the 
apical third ered! 


6.- Leaflets almost plicate, obovate, wider at the middle. The 
petiole and often the rachis, spiny Z. skinneri 


6.- Leaflets always flat, elliptical, the base much constricted 
as to become a 2-3 cm petiole with an abaxial, annular flap 
just below where it flares into lamina, the apex acute. 


Z. obliqua 


Zamia obliqua A. Br., Monatsber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin 1875:376. (Zz. 
manicata Linden ex Regel, Gartenfl. 27:8. 1878). Superficially 
resembling Z. skinneri but differs from it in the globose-con- 
ical, usually hypogaeous trunk, the long pedunculate strobili, 

the long ( up to 35 cm) elliptical leaflets which are strongly denti- 

culate. 

Materials examined: 

Provincia Panama- Cerro Campana, 2000', P.H.Allen 4523 (MO). Provin- 

cia Darién- Between Pinogana and Yavisa, 15 m, P.H.Allen 248 (10); 

Vicinity of Paya, Stern et al 183; 4.5 km South of El Real, Mori & 

Kallunki 5427 (MO, NY); about 10 miles South of El Real on Rio Pirre, 

Duke 5432 (MO); 1-3 miles North of Paya, Duke §& Kirkbride 14000(3), 

(MO); South slope of Cerro Tacarcuna, 700-1000 m, Gentry 4 Mori 13909, 

(MO); headwaters of Rio Chico, Pli.Allen 4554 (MO). 


Zamia chigua Seemann has been found in Panama. A collection from the 
Darién is growing in the special greenhouses of the Missouri Botanical 
Gardens. 


* Partially funded by grants from CONICIT, NSF and The Tinker Found. 
473 


PLANTAE MESOAMERICANAE NOVAE, V.* 


by Luis D. Gomez P. §& Jorge G6mez- L. 
Museo Nacional, San José, Costa Rica. 


Blechnum (Eublechnum) lellingeranum L.DGomez sp. nov. Herba parva, 
rupicola, caudice reducto stolones emittens, paleis ferrugineis in- 
tegris vel sparse dentatis dense obtecto; stipitibus 10-30 mm lon- 
gis, rufescentis, teretes; fronde sterile 40-50 mm longa, 0.8-1.3 
cm lata, utroque angustata, lanceolata, integra; fronde fertile lon- 
ge lanceolata, acuminata, pinnata, 5.6-10 cm longa, 0.6-1l cm lata, 
pinnis basalibus 2, ellipticis, integris, quasi sessiles. Sori ple- 
rumque costam proximi. 

HOLOTYPUS. In scopulis udis muscosis, propre rima Camaron loco dic- 
to Coton, 1300 m.s.m. provinciam Puntarenas, Gomez 18139 (CR). ISO- 
TYPU US. PARATYPI. MO, F. 


Of the Blechnum lanceola alliance it differs from it in its much 
reduced dimensions, the non-decurrent terminal pinnae, the discreet, 
sterile pair of basal pinnae of the fertile frond which are shortly- 
petioled and always free from the rachis. In B. lanceola Sw. the 
fertile frond is entire or at most has adnate, basal lobes. In 1896 
H. Christ (Bull. Soc. bot. roy. Belg. 35:123) named a collection by 
Pittier (3546) as B. lanceola Sw. var. trifoliatum Hk. §& Baker, and 
annotated the specimen as follows: '"Serait-ce une variété our un 
état jeune de B. longifolium?" . In 1901 (Prim. Fl. Cost. 3(1):23) 
he incorrectly reduced the same collection and another specimen to 
B. longifolium Willd., a synonym of B. fraxineum whose young plants 
resemble the species here described. This remarkable miniature is 
named in honor of David B. Lellinger of the U.S. National Herbarium, 
whose devoted study of tropical pteridophytes has yielded much new 
knowledge and whose expert advise is always available to friends. 


Blechnum (Lomaria) microlomaria L. D. Gomez sp. nov. Lomaria pusilla, 
caudice 20-50 mm longo, erecto, 10-15 mm crasso, stolonifero, paleis 
nicotianeis integris, lanceolatis, acutis vestito; stipitibus 10- 
(21.7)-43 mm longis, 1 mm crassis, fasciculatis, sulcatis, brunneo- 
vinosis; fronde sterile 90-(139)-225 mm longa, 14-(22)-31 mm lata, 
utroque gradualiter angustata, anguste-elliptica, submembranosa, pin- 
natisecta'’ pinnis adnatis 11-23-jugatis, proximis (primum visum lo- 
bulata), medialibus 10-19 mm longis, 5.5-8 mm latis, integris, obtu- 
sis, basalibus 4-9-jugis reductis, apicalibus oblongis, obtusis, 10- 
30 mm longis, 5-6 mm latis; venis 5-7-jugatis, liberis, conspicuis, 
basalibus e medio plerumque furcatis; fronde fertile 200 mm longa, 
15-20 mm lata, stipite 250 mm alta; pinnata, frondis paribus (15) 
oppositis vel suboppositis inter se 35-50 mm remotis infimis remo- 


‘ beet atie ntecate 
Partially financed by CONICIT and The Tinker Foundation. 
474 


1982 Gomez P. & Gdémez-L., Plantae mesoamerocanae 475 


tioribus, pinnis medialibus 10-13 mm longis, 1.5-2 mm latis, revo- 
lutis, non cuspidatis. Indusium integrum. 

HOLOTYPUS. Planta ad saxa vulcanica fontes fluvii “ancaron supra 
2000 m s.m. V. Barva provinciam Heredia lecta, Gomez 18158, CR. I- 
SO?YPT..8O, US, \F. 


Of the group of B.(Lomaria) lehmannii Hieron., it resembles B. sto- 
loniferum (Fourn.) Mett. ex C. Chr. of Mexico and northern Guatema- 
Ia and B. mexiae Copel. of Brasil. From the former it differs by its 
smaller dimensions, color of stipes and rachises, its fewer and cons- 
picuous veins, its pinnate fertile frond with almost filiform seg- 
ments the basal ones almost vestigial. In B. mexiae the segments are 
more distant and, as in B. stoloniferum, the rhizome is creeping and 
much longer. Large populations of this small lomarioid have been 
found in the type locality. 


Lindsaea (Lindsaea, Decrescentes) venustissima L. D.Gomez, sp. nov. 
Herba. Blia bipinnata, petiolo stramineo facie abaxialli tereti;la- 
mina herbacea, laetevirens subtus glaucescens, pinnulis anguste lan- 
ceolatis, longitudine latitudine 9-l0-ies superante, apice protrac- 
tus; soris continuis, indusio integro marginem non attingente. 
HOLOTYPUS. Forest and forest remnant to 12 km NW of Santa RF, Pro- 
vince of Veraguas, Panama, WG .D'Arcy 10300(MO). 


Fronds up to 1 m tall. Lamina bipinnate, 35-40 cm long, 25-30 cm 
wide, deltoid in outline, with 2-3-or more pinnae to a side and a 
conform terminal one. Pinnae alternate, distant, ascending, stalked, 
widest in lower third, abruptly narrowed at base, gradually tapering 
to apex. Pinnules 20-25 to a side, shortly petiolulate (1.5-2 mm), 
ascending, 4.5-5 cm long, 4-5 mm wide. Inner margin straight + par- 
allel to rachis, lower base cuneate, upper base rectangular, upper 
margin shallowly concave-straight, outer margins both soriferous 
almost to apex which is bluntly rounded. Wins immersed,1-forked, 
main vein nearly straight. Lowermost 1-2-pairs of pinnules very red- 
uced, dimidiate, terminal segment oblong, 1-2-lobed, sterile.Indus- 
ium thick-membranose, not reaching margin. Spores (19.5)20(21.5)um, 
citrine, tetrahedric. 


A near relative of L. taeniata Kramer, endemic to Colombia. L. tae- 
niata is also bipinnate but with only 1-2 pinnae/side, subopposite, 
only slightly narrowed at base and abruptly narrowed in apical third, 
the pinnules are sessile, subfalcate or perpendicular to rachis; the 
terminal segment is narrowly lanceolate, subhastate-lobed, up to 3.5 
cm long, often caudate obtuse. The indusium is pale, delicate and the 
spores average 22um, almost hyaline. 


Tectaria neotropica L. D. Gomez, sp. nov. Herba rhizomate repens, pa- 
leaceum, paleis clathratis, ferrugineis, lanceolatis, acuminatis, ves- 
tito. Petioli atropurpurei, gracili, 15-20 cm longi paleis iis rhizo- 
matis aequalibus sparse praediti. Lamina herbacea, deltoidea, inferne 
2-pinnatisecta superne pinnatisecta. Rachis costaeque utringque dense 
pilosis, pilis articulatis, 6-cellulatis, hyalinis. VWnae liberae.So- 
ri indusiati, indusia reniformia, eroso-ciliati, hyalini. Sporangia 
longe stipitata annulo e cullulis ca. 13 composito. Sporae brunneae 
bilaterales, 31 X 2lyum, echinatae. 


476 P.EOY, tT. 0. 0,6: 1 A Vol. 51, Now 7 


HOLOTYPUS. Trail from Rio San Juan to Rio Tife Falls; elev. 1200 - 
2500 ft. Fern on rock face in deep shade, wet forest, Province of 
Cocle, Panama B. Hammel 3348, CR. ISOTYPU.MO. PARATYPI. Road from 
El Llano to Carti, 13.9 km N of Panamerican Highway, border of Pana- 
ma and San Blas Provinces, 300-400 m. Folsom et al.6174, CR, MO. 


It is distinguished from all other continental species of the genus 
by its free veins, a character which brings it close to the formerly 
Camptodium pedatum from which it differs by its herbaceous texture, 
articulate hairs and echinate spores. At first I thought this plant 
represented a new species of Adenoderris but the lack of laminar vis- 
cosity and unicellular marginal hairs prevented that allocation. The 
new species is somewhat intermediate between Ctenitis and Tectaria 
and would fit in the generic concept Ctenitopsis, erected by Ching 
for oriental tectarids, except for its erose-ciliate indusia. 


In 1953 E. B. Copeland erected the generic name Hyalotricha (Amer- 
ican Fern J. 43:12-13) to place an unusual polypodioid described by 
H. Christ as Polypodium anetioides (Bull. Soc. bot. Genéve 2.1:219. 
1909). In 1949, R.W.G.Dennis described a new genus of inoperculate 
discomycetes (Helotiales, Hyaloscyphaceae) as Hyalotricha (Mycologi- 
cal Papers, C.M.I. 32:75) which, under provision of the Code, makes 


Copeland's name untenable. The name Sareea nom. nov., bas- 
ed on Copeland's generic description (loc. cit.) and the combination 
Hiya totrchopteris anetioides (Christ)L. D. G6mez comb. nov. are here 
proposed. The fern is known from Costa Rica and Nicaragua, where it 
has been recently collected in Jinotega, between Las Camelias and La 
Salvadora, Stevens § Grijalva 15350, MO, CR. 


Danaea crispa Reichb.f., was supposedly endemic to Costa Rica. A 
collection from Panama, Province of Coclé, El Copé (B. Hammel 986) 
corresponds to this peculiar species whose geographical distribution 
is thus enlarged. Danaea wendlandii has imparipinnate fronds, the 
pinnae have serrate margins and are non-crispate. 


Echinodorus botanicorum L. D. G6mez § Gémez-L., sp. nov., species in- 
signis habitus eleocharidis suis; a speciebus generis Nobis notis be- 
ne distincta. 

Planta aquatica, emersa, lactescens, rhizoma breve, folia radicalia. 
Folia usque ad 60 cm longa; petiolus 50-55 cm longus, 4-6 mm crassus, 
subteretes vel obscure trigonus; lamina petiolo breviorissima, 5-9cm 
longa, 4-6 mm lata, angustissime lanceolata, apice acuta, basi sensim 
in petiolum decurrens, 3-5-parallelonervia, tumida, laeviter sulcata; 
lineae marginisque pellucida.Inflorescentia folia aequantia vel paulo 
longiora; spicata, 4-6-verticillata, verticilli distanti, pauciflori; 
bracteae subliberae, lanceolatae, acutae,marginatae;flores maiusculi, 
sepala virides, albomarginata, late ovata, coriacea; petala alba, te-' 
nues, magna, sepalis circa duobus longiora, quam sepali duplo vel ca. 
triplo ampliora; stamina 12, filamenta linearia, antherae oblongae. 
Fructus subsphaerici, diam. 12-15 mm, fructiculi compressi, rostrati, 
3-6-obscure costati, uni glandula ornati. 


1982 Gomez P. & Gémez-L., Plantae mesoamericanae 477 


In stagnis viam ad oppidum Buenos Aires ca. 400 ms.m. provinciam 
Puntarenas incolat. Omnibus botanicorum Florae ¥ esoamericanae spe- 
ciem hanc novam cordialiter dicamur. HOLOTYPUS. L.DGomez 18131,CR. 


ISOTYPI.“%0O, K, F (legit. Barringer &Gomez). PARATYPUS. ¥% .Bermudez 
741 Wd. 


Rhynchospora Andresii Gomez-Laurito, sp. nov. Species facile cognos- 
cenda ob culmus 180-250 cm altus;folia culmorum parum breviora,tri- 
costata, longitudinaliter profunde sulcata, 2.5-3 cm lata, flaccida’ 
inflorescentia interrupta, 90-150 cm longa; achaenia facie porcata. 
Subg. Diplostyleae. 

Planta caespitosa, rhizoma crassum, lignescens;culmus nodosus, 180- 
250 cm altus, trigonus, ca.8mm crassus, scabrus, internodiis 22-30 
cm longis; folia pluria radicalia, laminae culmorum parum breviora, 
2.5-3 cm latae, herbaceae, flaccidae, multinervosae, tricostatae,e 
medio longitudinaliter profunde l-sulcatae, marginibus scabrellis, 
apicem acuminatae; vaginae ca. 22 cm longae, orae fimbriatae,fuscae; 
bracteae folia similis, corymbus longe superantes, versus apicem ab- 
breviatae; inflorescentia in parte superior culmorum, 90-150 cm lon- 
ga, interrupta, 9-ll-corymbosae; pedunculis excertis, 2-5 cm longis, 
complanatis, marginibus scabris; corymbis lateralis 3-5 cm longis, 
10-12 cm latis; corymbis terminalis abbreviatis, 2-3 cm longis, 6- 

8 cm latis; axis scabris; ramis ad apicem scabris; bracteolae linear- 
lanceolatae, 2-5 cm longae, evaginantes, marginibus scabris; spicu- 
lae solitariae vel 2-3-fasciculatae, ovoideae vel anguste ovoideo- 
ellipsoideae, 2-2.5 mm longae, ca. 1.3 mm latae, fuscae,l-nucigera; 
3 glumae inferiores vacuae, inaequales, 1.2-1.8 mm longae; glumae 
nucigerae ovatae, apice obtusae, aliquando emarginatae, 2 mm longae, 
1.5 mm latae, l-nerviae, fuscae, membranaceae, margine scariosae, 
hyalinae; stamina 3, filamenta plana, antherae 1.5 mm longae; sty- 
lus filiformis, profunde bifidus; stylopodium anguste conicum, 0.7- 
1 mm longum; achaenium 1.5 mm longum, 1.3-1.5 mm latum, ovatum vel 
late-obovatum, biconvexum, tumidum, facie porcatum, puncticulatum, 
castaneum vel fuscum, nitens; setae hypogynae 5-6, graciles, porphy- 
reis, subaequalibus, 1.5-1.7 mm longibus. 


HOLOTYPUS. Orillas del Rio Sanguijuela, Parque Nacional Braulio Ca- 
rrillo, Prov. San Jose, ca. 900 m s.m., Gomez-Laurito 8426 CR. ISO- 
TYPUS. F. PARATYPI. Gomez-Laurito 6452, 6451,6544 CR.- ETMOLGIA. 
Speciem pulchram novam c. Andreas f. primum onomasticum commemoro. 


Erratum. In the Latin description of Rhynchospora oreoboloidea (Phy- 
tologia, 50(7):459-460.1982) some words were left out: ; culmus intra 
folia absconditus, teretibus, rigidulus, sulcatus, foliatus; folia 
pluria radicales, etc.. ; stylopodium anguste conicum, 0.5 mm lon- 
gum, pallidum; achaenium oblongum, 2-2.3 mm longum, 1 mm crassum, 
etc... 


Centropogon (Centropogon) nubicolaSomez-L. & L.DGomez, sp. nov. 
Antherae 2 inferiores apice appendice triangulari munitae. Ab affi- 
nibus C. granulosum et C. congestus corollis candidis roseo-suffusis, 
glabris in corymbi, praeclare distinguitur. 


Herba glabra, verisimiliter ramis elongatis vel scandentibus; folia 


478 Ph BODOG A Vol.- 5L,, Nogey 


alterna, herbacea, viridia, elliptica, 13-17 cm longa, 6-7.5 cm la- 
ta, margine subcrenata distante serrata, apice abrupte acuminata, ad 
basim cuneata, petiolum brevissime decurrens, utrimque glabra; flores 
in corymbo (inflorescentia prima visa umbellata, axis vix 2 cm long.), 
5-12-floribus, bracteato; bracteae subpanduratae, membranosae, aspe- 
riter nervosae, acutae, 1.5 cm longae, 4-6 mm latae, margine eroso- 
ciliatae; pedicelli 1.2-2 cm longi, scabri, minutissime et sprasim 
ciliati, angustissime alati, alis hyalinis, basi minute bibracteola- 
ti; bracteolae fere 3 mm longae, falcatae vel quasi retroflexae; hy- 
panthium depresso-globosum, glabrum; sepala deltoidea,’+5 mm longa, 
margine minutissime denticulata, erecta, sinus inter ea acuti; co- 
rolla 4-5.5 cm longa, candida versus basim rubella; lobi lanceolati, 
acuminati, 2 superiores 3.5-5 mm longi, protracti plus minusve in- 
curvati, quasi cornuti’' filamenta in tubum +4 cm longum, angustum, 
glabrum connata; antherarum tubus 5-7 mm longus, versus apicis pau- 
cis pilis longiusculis, albidis, praeditus, in commissuris connec- 
tivis profuse griseo-sericeis; fructus +l cm diametro; semina 0.8 

mn longa, 0.6-0.7 mm lata, rotundato-inflata, fuscato-ferruginea,ni- 
tida, reticulato-foveolata. 


HOLOTYP US. Cerro Nubes, Volcan YViravalles, 1600 ms.m., Provincia 
de Alajuela. R.G. Campos inGomez-L. 8860, CR. PARATYPI. ibidem, 
I. A. Chacon 74, CR, UWdJ. 


Of all the Central American species of Centropogon subgenus Centro- 
ogon, its closest relative seem to be C. granulosus Presl from 
which it differs by its lack of granulation, color of the corolla, 
corymbose inflorescence, number of flowers, the indument of the an- 
thers. Occasionally, it presents a solitary flower one or two nodes 
below the terminal inflorescence. Although the branches are scandent 
and somewhat pendent, the flowers are up-turned to facilitate access 
of the pollinators which we presume are hummingbirds. Isidro Chac6én 
(pers. comm.) reported many individuals of Panterpe insignis in the 
vicinity of these plants, but Gary F. Stiles reports it to be another 
hummingbird, Phaetornis guy. 


CONTRIBUTION TO THE LICHEN FLORA OF BRAZIL X. 
Lichens from Guaiba, Rio Grande do Sul State. 


HECTOR S. OSORIO. 


Departamento de Botdnica, Museo Nacional de 
Historia Natural.Casilla de Correo 399. 


Montevideo URUGUAY. 
MARTA H. HCMRICH MARIANA FLEIG. 


Departamento de Bot&nica, Instituto de Bio- 
ciencias, Universidade Federal do Rio Grande 
do Sul, Porto Alegre, RS, BRASIL. 


In a recent date (April 1982) the authors collected li- 
chens in the City of Guaiba in the Municipality of the 
same name. Considering its proximity to the City of Por- 
to Alegre it is to supose that there could have been 
made several collections int this locality during the 
First Regnell Expedition (Malme 1897). However this na- 
me has been scarcely reported in the literature. 
This Municipality has an increasing urban development 
and many industries and factories have been established 
here during the last years. Owing to this fact there is 
a good reason to assume that there will be a change of 
condition in its flora in a near future. Thus, the 
authors thought it could be of interest to make known 
the results obtained in spite of the scanty number of 
the studied specimens. 
The zone visited is known as "Florida" and it is located 
within the urbanized area of the Guiaba City. With the 
exception of collections G/19, G/20 and G/21 all the 
lichen species gathered were found growing on cultivated 
trees on street sidewalks or in gardens. 
The collected samples were distributed into two series 
alike, one of which has been deposited in ICN and the 
other in the senior author's private herbarium. 
For each species we have indicated the previous records 
479 


480 Pr 2070.8 iT Vol. 51, Race 


for the Municipalities which integrate the so-called 
Great Porto Alegre. Unfortunately in the literature at 
our disposal only records for the Municipalities of Ca- 
noas, Porto Alegre, Sao Laopoldo and Viamao could be 
found. If the species is not recorded for the Great Por- 
to Alegre, considerations about the State range are ma- 
de. 
Coccocarpia palmicola (Spreng.) Arvidss. & D. Gall. 
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/8 pro 
parte. This genus is known in the Great Porto Ale- 
gre by a single collection of Coccocarpia pellita 
var. smaragdina from the Sao Leopoldo Municipality 
(Malme 1926). 
Dirinaria applanata (Fée) Awasthi. 
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/6. 
Already known from the Municipalities of Porto Ale- 
gre (Awasthi 1975) and Viamao (Osorio 1981). 
Heterodermia diademata (Tayl.) Awasthi. 
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/4, 
G/10; on trunk of Phytolacca dioica, G/20. Already 
reported from the Municipality of Porto Alegre (Lyn- 
ge 1924 as Anaptychia; Osorio, aguiar & Homrich 
1981) and Viamao ( Osorio 1981 ). 
Heterodermia magellanica (Zahlbr.) Swinse. & Krog. 
On trunk of Thuja in an abandoned field, G/l2a. 
First report for Rio Grande do Sul State. 
Heterodermia propagulifera (Vain.) Dey. 
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/5. 
First report for Rio Grande do Sul State. 
Lopadium leucoxanthum (Spreng.) Zahlbr. 
On trunk of Thuja in an abandoned field, G/l2b. 
Recorded by Malme (1940) for the Municipalities of 
Canoas, Porto Alegre and Sao Leopoldo. 
Normandina pulchella (Borr.) Nyl. 
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/8 pro 
parte. Formerly kown only from the Municipality of 
Torres (Osorio & Fleig 1982). 
Parmelina consors (Nyl.) Hale 
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/9. 
Recorded from Rio Grande do Sul State from the lo- 
calities of Encruzilhada do Sul (Csorio & Homrich 
1978), Montenegro (Osorio, Aguiar & Citadini 1980), 
and Santa Maria (Lynge 1913/14). 


1982 Osorio, Homrich, & Fleig, Lichen flora 481 


Parmotrema reticulatum (Yayl.) Choisy. 
On Melia azedarach at street sidewalk, G/18b. In 
the Great Porto Alegre already kown from the Muni- 
cipality of Viamao ( Csorio 1981 ). 

Parmotrema tinctorum (lNyl.) Hale. 
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/3, 
G/7; on trunk of Pinus in an abandoned field, G/13; 
on trunk of Thuja in an abandoned field, G/1l, G/l14. 
All the specimens collected exhibited an excellent 
growth and those developed on coniferous trees cove- 
red several quadrat decimeters despite its occurren- 
ce within an urbanized area. In a former paper the 
authors (Osorio & Fleig 1982) called the attention 
about the lack of this species in the large collec- 
tion made by G. Malme during the First Ragnell Expedi- 
tion (Lynge 1913/14). Tha large plantation of exotic 
trees (Eucalyptus, Melia and Coniferae) are one 
of the reasons for the authors in the above mentioned 
paper to give a tentative explanation to the present 
large distribution of this species in the State. The 
here reported observations add new contributions to 
this hypothesis. 

Phaeographina caesiopruinosa (Fée) Mull. Arg. 
On Melia azedarach in a garden, G/17. Formerly known 
from the Municipalities of Canoas (Redinger 1935) 
and Porto Alegre ( Redinger 1935; Osorio, Aguiar & 
Homrich 1981. 

Phaeographis lobata (Eschw.) Mill. Arg. 
On Melia azedarach in a garden, G/16. In Rio Grande 
do Sul State this species is known only from the Muni- 
cipality of Torres in the noreastern corner of the 
State (Osorio & Fleig 1982). 

Phaeographis medusiformis (Kremplh.) Mill. Arg. 
On Melia azedarch in a garden, G/18a. Formerly known 
from the Municipalities of Cachoeira do Sul (Redin- 
ger 1935a) and Torres (Osorio & Fleig 1962). 

Physcia aipolia (Ehrh) Hampe 
On trunk of Phyrolacca dioica, G/21l. In the State 
only knewn from the Municipality of Montenegro (Oso- 
rio, Aguiar & Citadini 1980). 

Pseudoparmelia carneopruinata (Zahlbr.) Hale. 
On Jacaranda acutifolia at street sidewalk, G/2. For- 
merly recorded from Montenegro (Osorio, Aguiar & Ci- 
tadini 1980) and Torres (Osorio & Fleig 1982). 


482 PHYTOLOGIA Vol. 51, Row? 


Pyxine endoleuca (Mlll. Arg.) Vain. 
On trunk of Phytolacca dioica, G/9. First record 
for Rio Grande do Sul State. 

Trypethelium ochroleucum Nyl. 
On Melia azedarach in a garden G/15. Already repor- 
ted from Canoas and Sao Leopoldo (Malme 1925) and 
Viamao (Osorio 1981). 


SUMMARY 


Seventeen lichen species collected in Guaiba City are 
listed. Heterodermia magellanica, H. propagulifera and 
Pyxine endoleuca are recorded for Rio Grande do Sul 
State for the first time. Seven other species are added 
to the known flora of the Great Porto Alegre. 


LITERATURE CITED 


AWASTHI, D.D. 1975. A monograph of the lichen genus 
Dirinaria. Bibliot. Lichenol. 2: 1-108. 

LYNGE, B. 1913/14. Die Flechten der ersten Regnell- 
schen Expedition. Die Gattungen Pseudoparmelia gen. 
nov. und Parmelia Ach. Ark. f. Bot. 13(13): 1-172. 

LYNGE, B. 1924. On South American Anaptychiae and 
Physciae. Vidensk. Skr. I. Mat. Naturv. Klasse 
No. 16: 1-47. 

MALME, G. 1897. Die Flechten der ersten Regnell'schen 
Expedition. I. Einleitung. Die Gattung Pyxine (Fr.) 
Bihang t. K. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. 23(III) 

No. 13: 1-52. 

MAIME, G. 1925. Die Flechten der ersten Regnellschen 
Expedition. Astrotheliaceae, Paratheliaceae und Try- 
petheliaceae. Ark. f. Bot. 19 (1): 1-34. 

MAIME, G. 1926. Die Pannariazeen des Regnellschen Her- 
bar. Ark. f. Bot. 20A (3): 1-23. 

MAIME, G. 1940. Lichenes nonnulli in Expeditione Reg- 
nelliana prima collecti. Ark. f. Bot. 29A (6): 1-35. 

OSORIO, H. 1981. Contribution to the lichen flora of 
Brazil VIII. Lichens from Morro do Coco, Viamao, 

Rio Grande do Sul. Phytologia 48 (1): 72-76. 

OSORIO, H., L. W. AGUIAR & V. CITADINI. 1980. Contribution 


1982 Osorio, Homrich, & Fleig, Lichen flora 483 


to the lichen flora of Brazil VII. Lichens from 
Montenegro and Triunfo, Rio Grande do Sul State. 
Comun. Bot. Mus. Hist. Nat. Montevideo 4(62):1-8. 

OSORIO, H., L. W. AGUIAR & M. H. HOMRICH 1981. Contri- 
bution to the lichen flora of Brazil VI. New or ad- 
ditional records from Rio Grande do Sul State. The 
Bryologist 84(1): 79-81. 

OSORIO, H & M. FLEIG. 1982. Contribution to the lichen 
flora of Brazil IX. lichens from the Municipality 
of Torres, Rio Grande do Sul State. Mycotaxon 
14 (1): 347-350. 

OSORIO, H. & M. H. HOMRICH 1978. Contribution to the 
lichen flora of Brazil IV. Lichens from Southern 
Rio Grande do Sul. The Bryologist 81 (3): 452-454. 

REDINGER, K. 1935. Die Graphidineen der ersten Reg- 
nell'schen Expedition nach Brasilien 1892-94. II. 
Graphina und Phaeographina. Ark. f. Bot. 26A (1): 
1-105. 

REDINGER, K. 1935a. Die Graphidiinen der ersten Reg- 
nell'schen Expedition nach Sudbrasilien 1892-94. 
III. Graphis und Phaeographis, nebst einem Nachtrage 
zu Graphina. Ark. f. Bot. 27A (3): 1-101. 


Index to authors in Volume Fifty-one 


Abala, J. 45°21 

Balogh, P., 297 

Barneby, R. C., 458 
Bedell, H. G., 65 
Briley, T..C.,. 241 
D'Arcy, W. G., 240 
Fleig, M., 479 

Gomez P., L. D., 473, 474 
Goémez-L., J., 474 
Greenwood, E., 297 
Guzman M., R., 463 
Hocking, G. M., 219 
Holmes, W. C., 233 
Homrich, M. H., 479 
Joye, G. F., 243 

King oR... £472,179 
Krukoff, B. A., 433,440,458 
Lakshmi, V..A., 299 
Lépez-Figueiras, M., 423 
Maheswari Devi, H., 299 
Manorama, K., 299 
Maxwell, R. H., 361 


Mibb, M., 323 

Moldenke, A. L., 294, 356, 430 

Moldenke, H. N., 62,162,164,204, 
212,244, 246, 302, 330, 384 

Morales L., G., l 

Naidu, K. C., 299 

Nelson, C., 381 

Ochoa, C., 401 

Oserio,.B.:S., 479 

Reveal, J: Le, 65 

Robinson, H., 169, 172, 179 

Siilba, Je» af 

Simpson, D. R., 303 

Siplivinsky, V., 187 

Soderstrom, T. R., 161 

Thomas, R. D., 241, 243 

Turner, B. L., 403 

Ugent, D., 323 

Verdun, M., 323 

Weber, W. A., 163, 369, 376 

Wittman, R., 376 


Index to supraspecific scientific names in Volume Fifty-one 


Abies, 419 

Abolbodaceae, 72, 73, 103, 104, 
119, 136 

Abuta, 458-460 

Acacia, 415, 467 

Acalypha, 243 

Acalyphaceae. 71, 73, 114, 119, 
1375): 1356 

Acanthaceae, 72,73,88,89,102, 
POG Lies 219, 2 5Gy LO g coe 
Ste 2lee 209 

Acantholippia, 62-64 

Acer, 325, 326, 374 

Aceraceae, 71,73,86,89,100,104, 
116,119,133,136,149,151 

Acerales, 71,73,116,119,132,136 

Achariaceae, 69,73,84,89,99,104, 
134 2 120,1332,136,1468, 151 

Achatacarpaceae, 68,73,83,89,98, 
10451135120, 131 5136 146,152 
Achraceae, 69, 73 
Achratinitaceae, 73 

Acoraceae, 72,73,119,120,136 
Acoxaceae, 117 


Actinidiaceae,68,74,87,89,99,104, 
114,120,130,136,147,151 

Adenoderris, 476 

Adoxaceae, 72, 74, 87, 89, 101, 
104A, 120,- 435,236, 152 

Aegialitidaceae,98,104,131,136 

Aegicerataceae, 67, 74. 85, 89, 
11h; 120;'131,5 836 

Aegiphila, 279 

Aeschynomene, 243 
Aextoxicaceae,70,74,84,89,101, 
104 ,114,120,132,136,148,151 

Afzelia,403,405-407, 409-411, 414, 
415, 417-419 

Agapanthaceae,74,88,89,119,120 

Agavaceae, 73,74,88,89,103,104, 
118,126,135 156,147 ,15i6 

Agave, 413, 415, 419 

Agdestidaceae,68,74,83,89, 98,104, 
199; 120,131,136,140,152 
Ageratum, 221 

Agrostemma, 221 

Aitoniaceae, 71, 74, 86, 89, 
100,..104,.. 115,120, 149; sam 


484 


1982 


Aizoaceae, 68,74,83,89,98,104, 
113, 120,)-131,) 136, 4485-354 
Aizonia, 190 

Aizoonia, 190 

Akaniaceae, 71,74,86,89,100,104, 
116, 220,.233,+136;° 140, 152 

Alangiaceae, 70,74,87,89,101, 
104,116,120,135,136,150,151 

Alismataceae,66,72,74,88,89,102, 
104 ,118,120,135,136,146,151 

Alismatales,66,72,74,88,89,102, 
104,118,120,135,136,146,151 

Alismatanae, 66, 88, 89, 102, 
104 ,), £18 5 220,:. 135, 13650146 

Alismatianae, 151 

Alismatidae, 66, 72, 74, 102, 
104, 118, 120 

Alismatineae, 66, 118, 120 

Alliaceae, 66, 73, 74, 88, 89, 
103,. 104, 148, 4120,;°135, 136 

Aloaceae, 89 

Aloeaceae, 66, 73, 74, 88, 118, 
120,. 147, 151 

Alphitonia, 348 

Alseuosmiaceae,66,69,74,87,89, 
101,104. 115,1205133,5136,150,151 

Alsinaceae, 66, 68, 74, 113, 
1203. 431,0136 

Alsinanthe, 369 

Alsinopsis, 369 

Alstroemeriaceae, 73,74,88,89, 
103,104,118,120,135,136 

Altingiaceae, 67, 74, 85, 89, 
97, 104, 113, 120 

Alyssum, 378 

Amaranthaceae,68,74,83,89,98,104, 
C4 .120,1305136, 148,151 

Amaranthus, 378 

Amaryllidaceae, 73, 74, 88, 89, 
10352065, 118512056 £355 1.136 

Amborellaceae,67,74,83,89,97,104, 
$12,,120,130,136,146,151 

Ambrosiaceae, 72, 74, 135, 136 

Ammoselinum, 243 

Amphigymnia, 429 

Amygdalaceae, 70, 74, 85, 89, 
£16, , 2209 133, «236 

Anacardiaceae,71,74,86,89,103, 
104 ,116,120,133,136,149,151 

Anaptychia, 480, 482 
Anarthriaceae, 73, 74, 89, 103, 
LOA» 11955120,* 236 


Index 


485 


Anastrocladaceae, 74 
Ancistrocladaceae,69,84,8998,104, 
113 54120,., 13%, .236,5-149,° 258 
Ancistrocladineae, 69, 74 
Andropogonaceae, 119, 120 


' Androstachydaceae, 71, 74, 99, 


104, 114, 120 
Anisophyllaceae, 87, 89 
Anisophylleaceae, 69, 74, 100, 

1045,.115; -120;- 134, 236 
Annona, 228 
Annonaceaeé ,67 ,74,83,89,97,104, 

112,120,130,136,146,151,305 
Annonales, 65, 67, 74, 83, 89, 

1126, 120; £30; 256 
Annonanae, 83, 89, 130, 136 
Annonineae, 112, 120, 130, 136 


‘Anomochloaceae, 73, 74, 103, 104 


Anomospermum, 458, 460 

Anotites, 369 

Antheriaceae, 89, 120 

Anthericaceae, 73, 74, 88, 118, 
135;. 136 

Anthobolaceae, 70, 74 

Antholobaceae, 116, 120 

Antoniaceae, 71, 74, 87, 89, 102, 
104, 117, 120 

Aphyllanthaceae, 73, 74, 88, 89, 
103, 104, 115,..226 

Apiaceae, 71,74,86,89,101,104, 
116, 120, 135, 236551507 toe 

Apiales, 71, 74, 86, 89, 101, 
104, 116, 120, 135 

Apianae, 86, 101, 104, 116, 120 

Apocynaceae, 71, 74, 87, 89, 102, 
104, 117, 120, ‘134, 1236, 250; 
151, 236, 398 

Apodanthaceae, 112, 120, 130, 136 

Apogetonaceae, 72,/7488,89, 102, 
104, 118, ,:0203 3355-1467 4208 

Apogetonineae, 118, 120, 135, 136 

Aponogetonaceae, 136 

Aponogetonales, 72, 74, 118, 120, 
1355 230 

Apostasiaceae, 73, 74, 88, 89, 
103; 104; 1992 .420, 135, 137 

Aptandraceae, 70, 74, 101, 104, 
116, 1208 

Aquifoliaceae, 70,74,87,89,101, 
104,116,120,130,137,147,151 

Aquilariaceae, 70, 74, 114, 120, 
Iss Oe 


486 PVE. Y TsO L006) 27h 


Aquilegia, 326 
Arabis, 369-371, 376 


Araceae, 72, 74, 88, 89, 103, 104, 


119, .120,:136,..437,,.146,+151 
Arachnitidaceae, 73, 74 
Arales, 72, 74, 88, 89, 103, 104, 
1149, 1220, 136, 137, 146; 152 
Aralia, 326 
Araliaceae, 71, 74, 86, 89, 101, 


104, 416; 120; :335, 137, 150,151 


Araliales, 71, 74, 86, 89, 101, 
104; 1165.:120, .235,137,.,1$0,151 

Aralianae,86,90,101,104,116,120 

Aralidiaceae, 70, 74 


Aranae, 88, 90, 103, 104, 119, 120, 


136, 137, 146 

Arceuthobiaceae, 117, 120 
Archboldia, 389 

Arctium, 378 

Arecaceae, 72,74,89,90,103,104, 
119, .420,.135,54237,,,346, 151 


Arecales, 72, 74, 89, 90, 103, 104, 


119, 120,° 135, 137, AA64 252 
Arecanae, 89, 90, 103, 104, 119, 
120, 135, 7137, 146 

Arecianae, 151 

Arecidae, 72,74,103,104,119,120 
Arenaria, 241 
Argemone, 226 
Arianae, 151 
Arisaema, 325 

Aristida, 242, 470-472 
Aristolochiaceae, 67,74,83,90,97, 
104 ,112,120,130,137,140,151 


Aristolochiales,67,74,83,90,97,104, 


1124120, 130,;137 ,246, 151 
Aristolochiineae, 130, 137 
Aristoteliaceae, 68, 74 
Arjonaceae, 116, 120 
Artemisia, 376, 377 
Arundinaceae, 119,120,136,137 
Asclepiadaceae,71,74,87,90,102, 

104,117,120,134,137,150,151 
Ascomycotina, 359 
Asparagaceae, 73, 74, 88, 90, 

103, 104," ‘118, 120; 13557 i3% 
Asparagales, 88,90,118,135,137 
Asparagineae, 118, 120 
Asparagles, 120 
Asphodelaceae, 73, 74, 88, 90, 

218, 4120, 34355130 
Asphodelineae, 118, 120 


VoL. 51, ieee 


Aspidistraceae, 118, 120 
Aspidium, 230 
Asteliaceae, 73, 74, 88, 90, 

LIS; 220, 2355 237 
Aster, 326, 374 
Asteraceae, 72, 74, 86, 90, 

102, 104, 118; °120,. 1350837, 

451,269; 1725-179; 298 
Asterales, 72,74,86,90.102, 

104 ,.°118,!.120, 135, ..L3%,2058 
Asteranae, 86, 90, 102, 104, 

118 , 2205. 1354.1 137,,. 832 
Asteranthaceae, 68,74,84,90, 

100,104, 115, ,220,;, 131,, Roz 
Asterianae, 151 
Asteridae, 71, 74, 101, 104, 

Li7, (120 
Asteropeiaceae, 68, 74, 84, 

98,104, 113, 120, 130;<437 
Astilbaceae, 115, 120 
Astragalus, 369 
Atherospermataceae, 67,74,83,90, 

97,104, 112; 120, 130, 137 
Atragene, 372 
Aucubaceae, 70, 74, 87, 90, 

101,104, 116,120, .435,.0037 
Aurantiaceae,115,120,132,137 
Austrobaileyaceae,67,74,83,90,97, 

104,112,120,130,137,146,151 
Austroeupatorium, 179 
Averrhoaceae, 71, 74, 86, 90, 

101,. 10457116, :120, 131, 2337 
Avicenniaceae, 71, 74, 102, 

104, 117, 220, 134,237 
Babreuiaceae, 68, 74 
Balanitaceae, 71, 74, 86, 90, 

101, 2104,.115, (120; I33,08a7 
Balanopaceae,68,74,85,90,98,104, 

113,120, 133, 137,°149, 2 
Balanopales, 68,74,85,90,98,104, 

113;°120, 133, . 197,169, 5eee 
Balanophoraceae, 70,74,86,90,101, 

106,217 ,120,° 132; 137,.149;4152 
Balanophorales, 70,74,86,90,101, 

104,117,120,°132, 13757 Tey oe 
Balanophoranae, 86, 90 
Balsaminaceae, 71,74,86,90,101, 

104 ,116,120,131,. 137, 149,7451 
Balsaminales, 71, 74, 86, 90, 

116, 120;. 131574837 
Balsamineae, 116, 120 
Bambusaceae,73,74,119,120,136,137 


1982 


Bambusoydeae, 161 

Barberyaceae, 90 

Barbeuiaceae, 98, 104, 113, 120, 
23h. 1375248, 152 


Barbeyaceae, 67, 74, 84, 98, 104, 


1135120, 2150 


Barbeyales ,67,74,84,98,104,113,121 
Barclayaceae, 67, 74, 83, 90, 97, 


104, 112; £21, 43507437 
Barclayales, 90 


Barringtoniaceae, 68, 74, 84, 90, 


2002°104, 115, 122 

Basellaceae, 68,74,83,90,98,104, 
133 ,£2L,33)h,137 , -148 57 ES1 
Basidiomycotina, 359 
Basypogonaceae, 118 


Bataceae, 69, P45 84, 90, 98, 104, 


116, .121, ‘133, :137,. 146, °151 


Index 487 


Blepharocaryaceae, 71, 75 

100, 104, 1335, 137, 149, ‘251 
Blumea, 340 

Boechera, 369, 370 
Boerlagellaceae, 69,75,99,104 
Bombacaceae ,68,75,84,90,99,104, 
134.,131.,132,137,148, 155,305 
Bonnetiaceae, 68, 75, 84, 90, 
96; 104, 143, 121, 1305, 147 
Boraginaceae, 71,/5,87,90,102, 
104117 ,121,134,1375250,152 
Boraginales, 87, 90, 102, 104, 
S17, 121, 134, 137, eye 
Boraginineae, 117, 121 
Borassaceae, 119, 121, 135, 137 
Bothriochloa, 379 

Botrychium, 243 

Brassicaceae, 69,75,84,90,99, 


Batales,69,74,84,90,116,121,132,137 104,114,121,132,137,148,151 


Baueraceae, 69,74,85,90,99,104, 
LES; ‘122,133; °137, )130; “Ise 
Baxteriaceae, 73, 74, 118, 121 
Begonia,299, 301 

Begoniaceae, 69,74,84,90,99,104, 
114,121,132,137,148,151,299 


Begoniales, 68, 74, 99, 104, 114, 


120532, 137 

Begoniineae, 69, 74, 132, 137 
Berberidaceae, 67,74,90,97,104, 
192,122,130; 137; 1465 ‘t51 
Berberidales, 67, 83, 90, 112, 
124, 130,°137 

Berberidineae, 130, 137 
Berzeliaceae, 69, 74 

Betula, 326 
Betulaceae,68,74,85,90, 98,104, 
$43 8214 (633) 137, 149, .251 
Betulales, 68,74,98,104,113,121 
Betulineae, 113, 120 


Braya, 380 
Bretschneideraceae, 71, 75; 
86, 90, 100, 104, 116, 121, 
133,,° £373 149,452 
Breviflorae, 436 

Brexiaceae, 69, 75, 99, 105, 
115,°121, 133, <137,° 190," 252 

Bromeliaceae,733755,89; 90,103,105, 
119,121,136, 137, 147, 151 

Bromeliales, 73,75,89,90, 103, 
105,119,121,136, 137, 147, Fl 

Bromeliineae, 136, 137 

Bromus, 371 

Brunelliaceae, 69,75,85,90,99;, 
105,115,121,133,137,149,151 

Bruniaceae, 69,75,85,90,100,105, 
115, [21,108 ais ee 15 

Bruniales, 149, 151 

Brunineae, 134, 137 
Brunoniaceae, 72,75,87,90,102, 


Biebersteiniaceae, 71,74,86,90,101, 465 118:1213°134, 137, "451 
> 


104,° 136, P21, °131,:137 
Bifariaceae, 117, 121 
Bignoniaceae, 72, 74, 87, 90, 
$62 7204, 149, 12k, +134, 437; 
150, 158%, 213}. 269, 380, 351 
Bignoniales, 117, 121, 134, 137, 
550, 251 

Bipinnatisectae, 410 
Bischofiaceae, 99,104,114, 121 
Bixaceae, 68,74,84,90,98,104, 
144,121, -132,''137,°146; *151 
Blechnum, 474, 475 


Bryophyllum, 226 

Buchenavia, 322 

Buchnera, 243 

Buddlejaceae, 72,75,87,90,102, 
105,117,121,134, 137, 150, 151 

Bumeliaceae, 69, 75 

Burmanniaceae, 73,75,88,90,103, 
105,119,121,135,137, 147, 151 
Burmanniales, 88, 90, 103, 105, 
191. 135,. Dols. Sets tor 
Burseraceae, 71,75,86, 90,100, 
105,116,121,133,137,149,151 


488 


Butimaceae, 151 
Butomaceae, 72, 75, 88, 90, 102, 
10557118, 122, 135922846 
Butomales, 118, 121 
Butomineae, 118, 121 
Buxaceae, 70, 75, 85, 90, 99, 
1G55 213, 12155135; 249, .I5t 
Busales,; 70; 735; 85,° 90. »i21, 
133, ‘IS57) 149, 152 
Buxineae, 113, 121, 133, 135 
Byblidaceae, 69,75,86,90,100, 
105, 115,121,134 5135,150,152 
Byrsonima, 218 
Byttneriaceae, 68, 75, 83, 90, 
TUAGLA2Z1 1325 E55 
Cabombaceae, 67, 75, 83, 90, 97, 
165; YE2, T2530 5346 5.:152 
Cabontaceae, 137 
Cactaceae, 68,75,83,90, 98,105, 
173 512%,131L,137,148;152 
Cactales, 68, 75, 83, 121 
Cacuarinaceae, 85 
Caesalpiniaceae, 70,75,85,90,100, 
105,125, 121, 133,132 »:4495.452 
Calectasiaceae, 73, 75, 118, 121 
Callaceae, 119, 121, 136, 137 
Callicarpa, 164-168, 204-211 
Callicarpus, 165 
Callitrichaceae, 72,75,88,90,102, 
LOS LL ,121L, 134,13 7,15h,132 


Callitrichales, 72, 75, 88, 90, 
FAFA gy E54, “137 
Calochortaceae, 73, 75, 88, 90, 
L1G TAL f35 5 E37 
Calophyllaceae, 113, 121 
Caltha, 375 

Calycanthaceae, 67,75,83,90,97, 


105,112,124; 330,297 , 146,152 
Calyceraceae, 72,75,87,90,102, 
POF7118 51.21 5335,1394 Lat, i5Z 
Calycerales, 72, 75, 102, 105, 
LISS Loe sy LIayeks7 
Camarandraceae, 71, 75 
Camelliaceae, 68, 75 
Campanulaceae, 72,75,86,90,102, 
105, 221 5134, 137 5250,;152 
Campanulales, 72,75,86,90,102, 
105 118, t2n, 234, 237, 5-190, 152 
Campanulineae, 118, 121 
Camptodium, 476 

Camptosorus, 325, 326 
Campynemataceae, 119, 121 


PHT TOL OG2 2 


Vol. 51, Nows 


Candolleaceae, 118, 121 
Canellaceae, 67,75,83,90,97,105, 

1126 2b2154,30,: 1.37, 14652 
Canellales, 65.67.75,130,137 
Cannabaceae, 67,75,84,90,98,105, 

143,421 57:432,° 237 9 1465 2s 
Cannaceae, 73,75,89,90,103,105, 

11951215136,137, 147; 252, 02%8 
Canopodaceae, 70, 75 
Canotiaceae,70,75,99,105,132,137 
Cansjeraceae, 70, 75 
Capparaceae, 69,75,84,90,99, 105, 

114,121, 132; 138, 146,132 
Capparales, 69,75,84,90,99,105, 

114,121, ‘132, .138, 1485) 262 
Capparineae, 114, 121 
Caprifoliaceae, 72,75,87,99,101, 

105,117,121 ; °135j138, LSnsiae 
Capusiaceae, 16, 121 
Caragana, 379 
Carapa, 278 
Cardiopteridaceae, 70, 75, 86, 

90, 131, 138, 147, 152 
Cardiopterygaceae, 101, 105, 

LEG5“122 
Carduaceae, 72, 75, 135, 138 
Carex, 376 
Cariaceae, 121 
Caricaceae, 69, 75, 84, 90, 

105: 124,132, 1385. 146, tag 
Carlemanniaceae, 101, 117, 121 
Carlmanniaceae, 72, 75, 105 
Carpinaceae,68,75,98,105,113,121 
Carpinus, 325 
Cartonemataceae, 72,75,89,90, 

103 5105,.119; 121,.136, 136 
Carya, 325 
Caryocaraceae, 68,75,84,90,105, 

113, 121, 190, 138,., 1475:0a8 
Caryophyllaceae, 68,75,83,90,98, 

105,113,121,131,136, 148,_ 152 
Caryophyllales, 68,75,83,90.98, 

1053113121 131,138, 14856052 
Caryophyllanae, 83, 90, 98, 105, 

113% 121, 131, 138, 146 
Caryophyllianae, 152 
Caryophyllidae, 68, 75, 98, 105, 

Lia, Fee 
Caryophyllinae, 113, 121 
Caryopteris, 302, 379 
Caryotaceae, 119, 121, 135, 138 
Cassythaceae,67,75,112,121,130,138 


1982 


Casuarina, 337 
Casuarinaceae, 68,75,90,98,105, 
£235. 12hg7 133.4138, 2497 252 
Casuarinales, 68,75,85,90,95,98, 
BES. 2b 50249 7° 1385949; 152 
Cathedraceae, 70, 75 
Cecropia, 226 
Cecropiaceae, 67, 75, 84, 90, 
L271, -13523 A136 $246, 252 
Cedrelaceae, 115, 121 
Celastraceae, 70,75,86,90,101, 
205,116 ,5121,132,138 , 149,352 
Celastrales, 70,75,86,90,101, 
105,116,121,17432,138,149,152 
Celastranae, 101, 105, 116, 121 
Celastrineae, 116, 121 
Celtidaceae, 65, 67, 75, 98, 
105, i271, 132, 228 
Celtis, 66 
Cenchrus, 242 
Centrolepidaceae, 73,75,89,90, 
103,105,119,121,136,138,147,152 
Centropogon, 477, 478 
Centrospermae, 131, 138 
Cephalotaceae, 69,75,85,90,100, 
105,115,122, 133,138 7150, 252 
Cerasus, 374 
Ceratochloa, 371 
Ceratophyllaceae, 67, 75, 83, 
50, 97,5, 105, LL2, B21; 238, 
133,).138, 146,152 
Ceratophyllineae, 112, 121 
Ceratophyllum, 241 
Cercidiphyllaceae, 67,75,85,90, 
97,,1.05,112,121 5138," 148,. 152 
Cercidiphyllales, 67, 75, 85, 
90. 2/94¢)465 - “E12; 82a 
Cercropiaceae, 113 
Chailletiaceae, 70,75,114,122 
Chamaecyparis, 157-160 
Chaunochitonaceae, 70, 75 
Cheilanthes, 325 
Cheiropsis, 372 
Chelidoniaceae, 67, 75, 112, 
1:22, AdG, 138 
Chenopodiaceae, 68,75,83,90, 
98,105,113,122,131,138, 148 
Chenopodiales, 68, 75, 83, 90, 
413,.122, Lol, 138).°14867) 232 
Chenopodianae, 83, 90, 131, 138 
Chenopodiineae, 113,122,131,138 
Chenopodium, 379 


Index 


489 


Chingithamnaceae, 70,75,116,122 
Chlaenaceae, 114, 122 
Chlamydomonas, 296 
Chloanthaceae, 71, 75, 117, 
122, 334, 136 

Chloranthaceae, 67,75,83,90,97, 
105,112,122 5930,138,146, 732 
Chloranthales, 122, 130, 138 
Chloranthineae, 122 
Chlorantineae, 112 

Chlorella, 294 

Chloris, 242 

Chlorocrepis, 371 
Chondrodendron, 458 
Chromolaena, 172,173,175,178 
Chrysanthellum, 291-293 
Chrysobalanaceae, 70,75,85,91, 
100,105,115,122,133,136, 1505152 
Cichonaceae, 138 

Cichoniaceae, 134 


Cichoriaceae,72,75,118,122,135,138 


Ciliaria, 371 

Ciminalis, 380 

Cinchonaceae, 117,122 

Cinchonales, 72, 75 
Cinna, 243 
Circaeasteraceae, 67,75,83,91,97, 
1055242, 330,138; 14657552 

Cirsium, 376 

Cissus, 241 

Cistaceae, 68,75,84,91,98,105, 
L1I4, °422, 532, 238, Ph85 fae 

Cladophyllaceae, 73, 75 
Claytonia, 326 

Clematideae, 372 

Clematis, 372-374 

Clementsia, 371 

Cleobulia, 361, 363-365 

Cleomaceae, 69, 75, 84, 91, 99, 
405,114, 1225 Moe Soese 
Clerodendron, 302, 388, 389, 393, 
399, 400 

Clerodendrum, 162, 399 
Clethraceae, 69,75,87,91,99,105, 
114, (3225 “L3ty (1385 eT, Ese 
Clethrineae, 131, 138 

Clusiaceae, 68, 75, 84, 91, 98, 
1056) 2035... LIF ett 3h, 136 
Cneoraceae, 71,75,86,91,100,105, 
1955 Bez g -13935 558, 149, 252 
Cobaeaceae, 71, 75, 87, 91, 102, 
1059347 #44227 :238 


490 


Coccocarpia, 423, 429, 480 
Cochliobolus, 229 


Cochlospermaceae, 68,75,84,91, 98, 


105,113, 122,132,138,148,152 
Colchicaceae, 73, 75, 88, 91, 
L168 y,L22, .433,. 136 
Columbelliaceae, 75 
Columelliaceae, 69,87,91,102, 
105,135,122 9¢1.355155 54305152 
Combretaceae, 70,75,85,91,100,; 
LO5, 122, 134,136,150,1526,. 322 
Combretum, 277 
Commelinaceae, 72,75,89,91,103, 
105,119,122,136,138,147,..152 
Commelinales, 72,75,89,91,103, 
105,119,122,136,138, 147, 152 
Commelinanae, 89, 91, 103, 105, 
My 322, 136, 238, 147 
Commelineae, 119, 122, 136, 138 
Commelinianae, 152 
Commelinidae, 72, 75, 103, 105, 
LLB. laze 
Compositae, 72, 75, 86, 102, 
105, 118,.,b22, 435, 138,151, 
L525. 23de.e2s0s rane 
Coniferae, 233, 481 
Connaraceae, 69,75,86,91,100, 
105,115,122,133,138,149,152 
Connarales, 69, 75, 100, 105, 
biota, bate: ides L3G 
Conostylidaceae,89,91,119,122 
Convallariaceae, 73, 75, 88, 
I PE ey 
Convolvulaceae, 71,75,86,91,102, 
105,177 ,122 1344138 ..3.36,5 152 
Convolvulales, 117, 122 
Convolvulineae, 117, 122 
Conyza, 241 
Cordiaceae, 117, 122, 134, 138 
Coreopsidae, 291 
Coriariaceae, 67,76,86,91,100, 
105,116,122,133,138,149., 132 
Coriariales, 67, 76 
Coriarineae, 116, 122° 
Coridaceae, 69, 76, 85, 91, 
99, ..L05, 114, 222 
Coriflora, 372-374 
Cornaceae, 70,76,87, 91,101, 
1055216,122,135 ,1365450,152 
Cornales, 70,76,87,91,101,105, 
L6G, (222, 136) 138, 150,..152 
Cornanae, 87, 91, 134, 138, 150 


PHYT,OLOG LA 


Vol. 51, No. 7 


Cornianae, 152 
Cornineae, 135, 138 
Cornus, 325 
Corokiaceae,/0,76,87,91,115,122 
Corsiaceae, 73,/76,88,91,103,105, 
119: 222, 3354-338, 147, ae 
Corydalis, 325 
Corylaceae, 68, 76, 85, 91, 98, 
105,413,122, 133, 2336 
Corynocarpaceae, 70, 76, 86, 91, 
LOL, ‘L056: 316, <122,..149..58 
Coryphaceae, 119, 122, 135, 138 
Costaceae, 73,/76,89,91,103,105, 
113, 122, 436,138, 1475 i368 
Coulaceae, 70, 76 
Crassulaceae, 69,76,85,91,100, 
105115,122,133,: 138,:150, 452 
Crataegus, 243 
Critesion, 374 
Cronquistianthus, 179-186 
Croomiaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91, 
103.4 105, '439¢:122 
Crossopteryx, 277 
Crossosomataceae, 70,76,85,91,98, 
105,113,122,133,138, 150, 152 
Crotalaria, 241, 243 
Crotonaceae, 132, 138 
Cruciferae, 69,76,84,91,99,105, 
114,422, 132, 21384 148inbSe 
Crypsis, 379 
Crypteroniaceae, 70, 76, 85, 91, 
99, 105,115, 122, '134,0838 
Ctenitis, 476 
Ctenitopsis, 476 
Ctenolophonaceae, 71, 76, 86, 91, 
100, 105, «b16y. 122, 13)j,b58 


Cucurbitaceae, 69,76,84,91,99,105, 


114,122, -132,:1386;, 4465458 
Cucurbitales,68,76,99,105,132,138 


Cucurbitineae,69,76,114,122,132,138 


Cunoniaceae, 69,76,85,91,99,105, 
115,122, 133 7:338;. 14953582 

Cunoniales, 69, 76, 85, 91, 115, 
122.5133 4; 138, 2495<iae2 

Cunoniineae, 69, 76, 115, 122 

Cunonineae, 133, 138 
Cupressaceae, 157 

Cupressus, 157-160 

Curarea, 458 

Curcas, 226 

Curtisiaceae, 70, 76, 101, 105, 
4164 (4225 .435,: 236 


1982 


Cuscutaceae, 71,76,87,91,102,105, 


TUT , °3224°134,) 138, E50, 152 
Cutsis, 297, 298 
Cyananthaceae, 118, 122 
Cyanastraceae, 73, 76, 88, 91, 
103, °105,. 118,;* 122; £35, 138 
Cyclanthaceae, 72,76,89,91,103, 
105,119,122,135,138,146,152 
Cyclanthales, 72,76,89,91,103, 
105,119,122,135,138,146,152 
Cycoloma, 242 
Cymbosema, 363, 364 
Cymodoceaceae, 72,76,88,91,102, 
105,118,122,135,138, 146, 152 
Cynomoriaceae, 70,76,86,91,101, 
2055117 ,122,132,138,.189, 152 
Cyperaceae, 73,76,89,91,103,105, 
119, 1225 -/136,+9338,; 147, 252 
Cyperales, 73,76,89,91,103,105, 
119, 122, 136, 138, °-3147,°132 
Cyperus, 390 
Cyphiaceae, 72, 76, 118, 122, 
134, 138 
Cyphocarpaceae, 134, 138 
Cypripediaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91, 
2195-122, 195,136 
Cyrillaceae, 69,76,87,91,99,105, 
TIA, 4 122,°931, 138 ,.347,. 152 
Cyrtandraceae, 72, 76, 117, 122, 
134, 138 
Cyrtomium, 241 
Cystopteris, 326 
Cytinaceae, 70, 76, 83, 91, 112, 
1925°390," 136 
Cytinales, 70, 76 
Dactyloctenium, 243 
Dalea, 377 
Danaea, 476 
Daphniphyllaceae, 67,76,85,91, 
105,113,122,133,138,149,152 
Daphniphyllales, 67, 76, 65, 
oP 439,5- 150 
Daphniphyllineae, 133, 138 
Dasylirion, 415 
Dasypogonaceae, 73,76,88,91,122 
Dasytoma, 414 
Datiscaceae, 69,76,84,91,99,i05, 
114, 122,'232, 198;°146,°152 
Datiscales, 114, 122 
Davidiaceae,70,76,87, 91,101,106, 
146, | 1229 295, “1398, 290; 292 
Davidsoniaceae,69,76,;85,91,99, 
106,115,122,133,138, 149, 152 


Index 


491 


Decrescentes, 475 
Degeneriaceae, 65,67,76,83,91,97, 
106,112,122,130,138,146, 152 
Degeneriales, 146, 152 
Degenerineae, 65 
Dendrophthoaceae, 117, 122 
Deplanchea, 391 
Desfontainiaceae, 71, 76, 101, 
1063 117, 1227 334, i598 
Detarium, 277 
Deuteromycotina, 359 
Dialypetalanthaceae, 69, 76, 
87, 91, 102, ‘306, 1b7,°422 
Dianellaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91, 
TES; “222, 1335 ..399 
Diapensiaceae, 69,76,87,91,99, 
106,114,122,133,139,147,152 
Diapensiales, 69, 76, 87, 91, 
99, 106, 147, 152 
Dichapetalaceae, 70,76,84,91,99, 
106,114 ,122,132,139,148,152 
Dichondraceae, 71, 76, 117, 
P22; 134; "039 
Diclidantheraceae, 71, 76, 86, 
Gl 1225 235, 439 
Diclindantheraceae, 116 
Dicotyledonae, 91 
Dicotyledoneae, 83, 130 
Dicrastylidaceae, 71, 76, 102, 
108,117,122,134,139 
Didieraceae, 122 
Didiereaceae, 68,76,83,91,98, 
106,113, 131, 139, 148, 152 
Didymelaceae, 67,76,84,91,97,106, 
112,122,132, 139, 148, 152 
Didymelales, 67, 76, 84, 91, 
97-106; 112," E22; 152, 132 
Diegodendraceae, 68,76,84,91,98, 
706, 113, 422, 3325153 
Digitaria, 230 
Dillenanae, 91, 147 
Dilleniaceae, 68,76,83,91,98, 
106,113,122, 130,° 139, 152 
Dilleniales, 68,76,83,91, 98,106, 
113, 122, 130, 139, 147, 152 
Dillenianae, 83, 98, 106, 113, 
122,° 239, 232 
Dilleniflorae, 130 
Dilleniidae, 68, 76, 98, 106, 
103, ‘222, TAT) S32 
Dilleniineae, 130, 139 
Dioclea, 361, 363, 364 
Diodia, 242 


492 


Dionaeaceae, 68, 76 
Dionocophyllaceae, 69,76,84,91, 
98,106,113,122,131,139,147,152 
Dioscorales, 123 — 
Dioscoreaceae, 73,76,88,91,103, 
1055 139,1237135,:139,.,346,:,152 
Dioscoreales, 73, 76, 88, 91, 
119, 135,139,446, 152 
Dipentodontaceae, 70,/6,84,91, 
101,106,114,123,132,139,148,152 
Dipsacaceae, 72,76,87,91,101, 
1064 3175123,135,139,i91,-152 
Dipsacales, 72,76,87,91,101,106, 
LIZ 5 “hao, (3355 (ROS teeee i toe 
Dipsacanae, 151 
Dipsacianae, 152 
Dipterocarpaceae,68,76,84,91,98, 
106,116,123, "14325 4995 (248,.152 
Dirachmaceae, 71, 76, 86, 91, 101, 
106, “216; 123, 231,.139 
Dirinaria, 480, 482 
Disanthaceae, 67, 76, 112, 123, 
1335 239 
Disantheraceae, 71, 76 
Distichium, 194 
Dobineaceae, 116, 123 


Dodecatheon, 323-329 
Dodonaeaceae, 71, 76, 116, 123, 
133; 139 


Donatiaceae, 72, 76, 87, 91, 102, 
1065 °° ELB, “225,72335: 208 

Doryanthaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91, 
138,323 

Dracaenaceae, 73, 76, 88, 91, 
418, :1234 13557 139 

Droseraceae, 68,76,84,91,100,106, 
135, 123, 253, > 1395 - 350,252 

Droserales,68,76,84, 91,115,123 
Drosophila, 431 

Drupaceae, 70,76,115,123,133,139 
Duckeodendraceae, 71, 76, 86, 91, 
102,::106,) L397 ,wi235, 1344.439 
Dulongiaceae, 69, 76, 87, 91, 99, 
9060115, 2235 23955. 139 

Duranta, 244 

Duroia, 310, 312 

Dysphaniaceae, 68, 76, 33, 91, 98, 
106, F153; 1234) 13L,,. 138 


FHYTOCrLTG@Gé@.2 a 


Vol. 51, Now 7 


Ebeniaceae, 131 

Ebenineae, 114, 123, 131, 139 

Ecdeiocoleaceae, 73,76,89,91,103, 
106, 119, 123, 136; 139,447 ee 

Echinodorus, 476 

Ehretiaceae, 71, 76, 87, 91, 102, 
L06,) 117,4123, 134,.338 

Elaeagea, 312, 317 

Elaeagnaceae, 70, 76, 84, 91, 101, 
106, 117,°123;; 132, 139, 148, 222 

Elaeagnales, 70, 76, 84, 91, 101, 
106,117; ‘123, 132,355 

Elaeocarpaceae, 68, 76, 83, 91, 99, 
106,2 114 (1235 148; 152 

Elaeocarpiaceae, 132, 139 

Elaphrium, 226 

Elatinaceae, 68,76,84,91,98,106, 
114, 423,131, 159,, t47 7608 

Ellisiophyllaceae, 72, 76, 102, 
£06, 2i7, 825 

Elodeaceae, 102, 106 

Elymus, 325 

Elytranthaceae, 116, 123 

Embeliaceae, 133, 139 

Emblingiaceae, 71, 76, 86, 91, 99, 
106,°116, 123,,149, 153 

Empetraceae, 69,76,87,91,99,106, 
124, 123, 131, 139, 247, (439 

Epacridaceae, 69,76,87,91,99,106, 
114, °123,°131, 139, 147, 265 

Eragrostaceae, 119, 123 

Eragrostidaceae, 136, 139 

Eragrostis, 242, 243 

Eremolepidaceae, 70,76,86,91,101, 
106, 117, 123; 132,, 139,.;2635" 252 

Eremosynaceae, 69,76,87,91,100,106, 
115; 123; 133, -139,' 15054 

Ericaceae, 69,76,87,91,99,106,114, 
1236 191, 13995:.4475 2653 

Ericales, 69, 76, 87, 92, 99, 106, 
114, 125, 131,199,147 fee 

Ericanae, 99, 106, 114, 123 

Erigeron, 243 

Eriocaulaceae, 73, 76, 89, 92, 103, 
106, 119,: 123,,.136, 139,;347, 133 

Eriocaulales, 72, 76, 89, 92, 103, 
106; 119,:°123, 136,,139,, 24%, 155 

Eriocaulineae, 136, 139 


Ebenaceae, 69, 76, 85, 91, 99, 106,Friospermaceae, 73, 77, 88, 92, 


1145-223, 1395 447, 152, 356 
Ebenales, 69, 76, 85, 91, 99, 106, 
P14, 12393314) .1395; 14755 152 


TTS 120 
Erythrina, 440-455, 457 /123 
Erythropalaceae,70,77,101,106,116, 


1982 


Erythrospermaceae, 114, 123 


Erythroxylaceae, 71,77,86,92,100, 


106213:1.65123,131,13951495153 
Escalloniaceae, 69,77,87,92,99, 
1065 £1153 92235 1503. 253 
Eschscholiaceae, 123 
Eschscholziaceae, 67, 77, 112, 
1305 139 

Eubignonieae, 389 

Eublechnum, 474 

Eucalyptus, 481 

Eucephalus, 374 

Euclidium, 379 

Eucommiaceae, 67,77,87,92,97, 
$06 1136423, (233,) 239, 0149, 0433 

Eucommiales, 67,77,87,92,106, 
1295 223 948335,(1399.149, 1153 

Eucommineae, 133, 139 

Eucryphiaceae, 69,77,85,92,99, 
$065 2155.123 553339164399, 349,433 

Eugenia, 347 

Euglena, 294 

Eumycota, 359 

Eupatorieae, 172, 179, 233, 236 

Eupatorium, 179, 181-183 

Euphorbiaceae, 71,77,84,92,99, 
106,114,123,132,139,1485153 

Euphorbiales, 70,77,84,92,99, 
106,114,123,132,139,148,153,294 

Eupomatiaceae, 67,77,83,92,97, 
106,112,123,130,139,146,153 

Eupteleaceae, 67,77,85,92,97, 
10631125123 ,133,139,146,153 

Eupteleales, 67, 77, 85, 92, 
a7. 106, VAI? 128 

Euryalaceae, 67, 77, 97, 106, 
ESA E93, E305). 139 

Euterpe, 278 

Evolvulus, 243 

Exocarpaceae, 70, 77, 116, 123 

Eysenhardtia, 415 

Fabaceae, 70,77,85,92,100,106, 
195.948.242.493) 1395736954293 

Fabales, 70,77,85,92,100,106, 
415%. £24,41352, )139,. 46,258 

Fabanae, 85, 92, 132 

Fabineae, 133, 139 

Facelis, 242 

Fagaceae, 68,77,85,92,98,106, 
1335.41423,0133,21395). 148,) 1538 
Fagales, 68,77,85,92, 98,106, 
RS uk 25h E93 ak 9, 149,51535 


Index 


493 


Fagineae, 113, 123 
Fagraea, 396 
Faradaija, 384 
Faraday, 384 
Faradaya ,384,385,387-393,395-398 
Farradaya, 384 
Festucaceae, 119, 136, 139 
Ferreyranthus, 169-171 
Ficoidaceae, 68, 77 
Flacourtiaceae, 68,77,84,92,98, 
106,114 ,123,132,139,148,153 
Flagellariaceae, 73,77,89,92, 
103,106,119,123,136,139,147,153 
Flagellariineae, 136, 139 
Flindersiaceae, 71, 77, 86, 92, 
200; 106, 135, -12340-492,7 138 
Foetidiaceae, 68, 77, 84, 92, 
100, °306, 215,6123,-431,6359 
Fouquieriaceae, 69,77,87,92,99, 
106,114,123,134,139,150,153 
Fouquieriales, 68,77,87,92,123 
Fouquieriineae, 69, 77, 134, 139 
Fouquierineae, 114, 123 
Francoaceae, 69,77,85,92,100, 
106, 123,135 ,..239,°15057 155 
Frangula, 379 
Frangulaceae, 71, 77 
Frankeniaceae, 69,77,84,92,99, 
106,114,123,132,139,148, 153 
Fraxinaceae, 72, 77, 117, 123 
Fumariaceae, 67,77,83,92,97,106, 
147. . 123,:-130,. 199% 246,153 
Funkiaceae, 73, 77, 88, 92, 118 
Galiaceae, 117, 123 
Garciniaceae, 68, 77 
Gardenia, 277 
Garryaceae, 70,77,87,92,101,106, 
$96.0 1:23, 3395, :19952150,;.453 
Gastrolychnis, 374 


Geissolomataceae, 70,77,85,92,101, 


106 116,123,134, 1395: 1495.353 
Geitonoplesiaceae, 73, 77, 88, 
92: ,.: LRQA A275 


Gentianaceae, 71,77,87,92,102,106, 


13.73 129,1343139,150;: 53,7 456 
Gentianales, 71,77,87,92,101,106, 
417, 123, -234,724995) Fo0 4253 
Gentiananae, 87, 92, 101, 106, 

P27 5p9.23y 23457 189,, 400 
Gentianianae, 153 
Geosiridaceae, 73,77,88,92,103, 

106, 1219;123,1357139,147), ‘153 


494 


Geraniaceae, 71,77,86,92,101, 
106,116,123,131,139,142, 153 
Geraniales, 71,77,82,92,100, 
106 ,116,123,131,139,149,150 
Geranianae, 85, 92, 131, 139, 
149, 153 

Geraniineae, 116, 123, 131, 139 
Geranium, 374 

Gerardia, 405, 406, 414 
Gesneriaceae, 72,77,87,92,102, 
106,117,123,134,139,150,153, 356 

Gilia, 374, 377 

Giliastrum, 374 

Gilliesiaceae, 88, 92, 118, 123 

Ginalloaceae, 117, 123 

Gisekiaceae, 68, 77, 113, 123, 
432° 139,\196,° 253 

Gladiolaceae, 73, 77 

Glaucidaceae, 146, 153 

Glaucidiaceae, 67, 77, 83, 92, 
97, (106, (112,130,239 

Glinus, 243 

Globulariaceae, 72, 77, 87, 92, 
102,- 106," £17, .123,° 134,139 

Glumiflorae, 73, 77 

Glyceria, 241, 243 

Gmelina , 391 

Gnaphalium, 242 

Goetzeaceae, 71, 77, 86, 92, 
102,° 206," 117; :123,° £344" 189 

Gomortegaceae, 67,77,83,92,106, 
112, £23, 150, 139, °146,:153 

Gonyaulax, 294 

Gonystylaceae, 68, 77, 114, 123, 
132, 139 

Goodeniaceae, 72,77,87,92,102, 
106,118,125,134, 199,252," 153 
Goodeniales, 72, 77, 87, 92, 
102, 106, 118,': 123, tae," fo9 

Goodeniineae, 118 

Goodenineae, 123 

Goupiaceae, 70, 77, 86, 92, 101, 
106,116, 123, 1352,. 139 
Graminales, 73, 77, 136, 139 

Gramineae, 73,77,92,103,106,119, 
123,136,140, 147,159, 229,472 
Graphina, 483 

Graphis, 483 

Greyiaceae, 69,77,85,92,100,106, 
145,,- 125, 1355 S80) 250," 255 
Griseliniaceae, 70, 77, 101, 
106, 126, 223, ‘135, 140 


PHYTOL O@@ ab 


Gronoviaceae, 69, 77, 132, 140 
Grossulariaceae, 69,77,85,92,100, 
10650215, 1226) 133, : 140; 20355 
Grossularales, 124 
Grossulariales, 69,77,115,133,140 
Grossulariineae, 69, 77 
Grubbiaceae, 69,77,85,92,99,106, 
LEA, L224, :134,..140; 150512 
Guatteriopsis, 305, 306 
Gunneraceae, 70,77,85,92,100, 
115, 124, 135, 140, \15@);72a8 
Gunnerales, 70, 77, 85, 92, 115, 
124 
Guttiferae, 68, 77, 84, 92, 98, 
106, 114, 124, 131, 140 
Gyrocarpaceae, 67,77,83,92,97, 
106, 112, 124, 140, 146, 153 
Gyromitra, 431 
Gyrostemaceae, 98 
Gyrostemonaceae, 69.77,84.92,106, 
116; 124,°133, 140,°148,e153 
Hachetteaceae, 117, 124 
Hackelia, 241 
Haemodoraceae, 73, 77, 89, 92, 
103, .1075°119;.124, 147 yeeea 
Haemodorales, 73, 77, 89, 92, 
118, 124, 135, 140 
Haemodorineae, 118, 124 
Haemodraceae, 135, 140 
Halleriaceae, 117, 124 
Halophilaceae, 72, 77, 88, 92, 
1185: 124,/ 13557 140,°1466;6053 
Halophytaceae, 68, 77, 83, 92, 
98, 107, 131, 140, 148, 153 
Haloraceae, 153 
Haloragaceae, 70, 77, 85, 92, 
115,124, '13455335,) 140,0258 
Haloragales, 70, 77, 85, 92, 
115, (124, 134,°140;° 190,6253 
Haloragidaceae, 100, 107 
Haloragineae, 115,124,134,140 
Hamaliaceae, 114 
Hamamelidaceae, 67,77,85,92,97, 
107 ,113,124,133,140,149,153 
Hamamelidales, 67,77,85,92,97, 
107 ,112,124,133,140,149,°» 153 


Hamamelidanae,85,92,97,107,112,124, 


Hamamelidianae,153/133, 140, 148 

Hamamelididae, 67, 77, 97, 107, 
112, 124 

Hamamelidineae, 112, 124, 133, 
140 


1982 Index 495 


Hanguanaceae, 73,77,88,92,103, Hoplestigmatineae, 69, 77 


107 ,118,124,135,140,147,153 Hordeum, 374 
Hechtia, 413 Hortoniaceae, 67, 77, 112, 124, 
Hectorellaceae, 68,77,83,92,98, 130, 140 
107,113,124,131,140,148,153 Hottonia, 243 
Hedyotis, 243, 377 Houmiriaceae, 77,86,92,100,107, 
Heisteriaceae, 70, 77 116),.124, .131,..140, 14994138 
Helianthus, 241 Huaceae, 68,78,84,92,99,107, 114, 
Heliconia, 1-4, 12-61 124, 132, 140, 148, 153 
Heliconiaceae, 73,77,89,92,103, Hugoniaceae, 71, 78, 86, 100, 
107,119,124,136,140,147,153 107, 116, 124 
Heliotropiaceae,71,77,117,124 Humbertiaceae, 71,78,86-87,92, 
Helleboraceae, 67, 77, 112 102, 107, 117, 124, 134, 140 
Helliotropaceae, 134, 140 Humiriaceae, 71 
Helloboraceae, 124 Huxleya, 389 
Helminthosporium, 229 Hyacinthaceae, 73, 78, 88, 92, 
Helosidaceae, 117,124,132,140 118, 124, 135, 140 
Helvélla, 431 Hyalotricha, 476 
Helwingiaceae, 70, 77, 87, 101, Hyanotrichopteris, 476 
107, 116, 124, 135, 140 Hydatellaceae, 73, 78, 88, 92, 
Hemerocallidaceae, 73, 77, 88, 103, .107,'119,°124, 147,453 
92, 1185124, 13536140 Hydatellales, 73, 78, 88, 92, 
Henriqueziaceae, 72,77,88,92, 103, 107, 119, 124 
102,107,117, 124, 134, 140 Hydnoraceae, 70,78,83,92,97,107, 
Hepatica, 326 112, 124, 130; 240, 149;;333 


Hernandiaceae, 67,77,83,92,97, Hydra, 294 
107,112,124,130, 140, 146, 153 Hydrangeaceae, 69,78,87,92,100, 


Herreriaceae, 73, 77, 88, 92, 107 ,115,124,133, 140, 150, 153 
118, 124, 135, 140 Hydrangeales, 150,153 
Hesperocallidaceae, 118, 124 Hydrangia, 325 
Heteranthera, 377 Hydrastidaceae, 67,78,83,92,97, 
Heterodermia, 480, 482 107 ,112,124,130, 140, 146, 153 
Heteropleura, 371 Hydrocaryaceae, 70, 78 
Heteropyxidaceae, 70,77,85,92, Hydrocharitaceae, 72,78,88,92,102, 
100,107,115, 124, 134, 140 107,118,124,135,140,146, 153 
Heuchera, 325 Hydrocharitales, 72,78,88,92,102, 
Hewardiaceae, 73, 77, 119, 124 107, 118, 124, 135, 140 
Hieracium, 371 Hydrocharitineae, 118, 124 


Himantandraceae, 65,67,77,83,92, Hgdracotylaceae, 71, 78, 101, 
97,107,112,124,130,140,146,153 107, 116, 135, 140 

Hippocastanaceae, 71,77,86,92, Hydroleaceae, 117, 124 
100,107,116,124,133,140,149,153 Hydrophyllaceae, 71,78,87,92,102, 


Hippocrateaceae, 70,/77,86,92, 107,117,124, 134, 140, 150, 153 
101,107, 116, 124,.132, 140 Eydrostachyaceae, 72,78,88,92, 
Hippuraceae, 153 118, '124,. 134,; 1405 251,; 153 


Hippuridaceae, 72,77,88,92,100, Hydrostachyales, 72, 78, 88, 
107,118,124,135,140,149,151,153 92, 124, 151, 153 
Hippuridales, 71, 77, 88, 92, Hydrostachydaceae, 102, 107 


LOD,| LLP: 124!) 13h, 153 Hydrostachydales, 117 
Hippurineae, 118, 124 Hymenocardiaceae, 71, 78, 83, 92, 
Homaliaceae, 124 99, 107, 114, 124 


Hoplestigmataceae, 69,77,87,92, Hypecoaceae, 67,78,83,92,97, 107, 
102,107,117,124,150,153 112, 124, 130, 140, 146, 153 


496 


Hypericaceae, 68,78,84,92,98, 
107,114,124,131,140,147,153 
Hypericales, 147, 153 
Hypericineae, 131,140 
Hypopithydaceae, 69, 78 
Hypoxidaceae, 73, 78, 88, 93, 
1035-10756 1195: 124,..135,.°140 
Hypseocharitaceae, 71, 78, 101, 
207.,° 116,124 
Hyssopus, 379 
Icacinaceae, 79,87,93,101,107, 
1264 , L245 e1L9i, (140, -347,°153 
Icacinineae, 116, 124 
Idiospermaceae, 67,78,83,93,97, 
107 5112;224,1360,, 1405°146,°153 
Illecebraceae, 68, 78, 83, 93, 
O68.) LO7},. 123} 1244013152140 
Illiaciaceae, 124 
Illiciaceae, 67,78,83,93,97;, 
L075 112, 0430, 2140, 246,155 
Illiciales, 67,78,83,93,97,107, 
LL23" 1.25, +130, 140,146,153 
Illiciineae, 130, 140 
Impatiens, 325 
Inga, 303 
Iridaceae, 73,78,88,93,103,107, 
$79) 6124,-135,°240;>147,.253 
Iridales, 103, 107 
iridineae,- 118, 124,°135, 140 
Irvingiaceae, 71, 78, 115, 124, 
133, 140 
Isoberlinia, 277 


Isophysidaceae, 73, 78, 119, 124 


Isopyrum, 325 

Iteaceae, 69,78,85,93,99,107, 
L1iS.¢ 1245. 4233,° 140,*1509. 153 
Ixiaceae, 73, 78, 119, 124 
Ixioliriaceae, 118,124,135,140 
Ixonanthaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 
100, ) L075: LEG; 124,' L391, 140 
Jacaranda, 480, 481 
Jasminaceae, 117, 124, 134, 140 
Jessenia,278 

Johnsoniaceae, 118, 124 


Joinvilleaceae, 73,78,89,93,103, 


107 ,119,124,136,140, 147, 153 


PHYTO L Qexba 


Vol. 51, Head 


Julianiaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 
100, 2207 #1165 .124, «1335 340; 
149, 153 

Juncaceae, 73, 78, 89, 93, 103, 
107 5: ¢919,5.°124, 136, 1403 12476 
153 

Juncales, 73, 78, 89, 93, 103, 
107, 119, 124, 136, 140;;347 
153 

Juncaginaceae, 72, 78, 88, 93, 
1025 °307 5 1118; 124, .1355 (2406 
146, 153 

Juncanae, 103, 107, 119, 124 

Juncinae, 136, 140 

Juniperus, 419 

Kabschia, 190 

Kaniaceae, 134, 140 

Kingdoniaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93, 
97, 1075112, .124, .1305)448 

Kingiaceae, 73, 78, 118, 124 

Kirengeshomaceae, 69, 78, 115, 
124 5-133, /140 

Kirkaceae, 86, 93, 133, 140 

Kirkiaceae, 71, 78, 100, 107, 
143, 224 

Kobresiaceae, 73, 78 

Koeberliniaceae, 69, 78, 84, 
93, 99, 107, 114,. 124, 1325 
140 

Krameriaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 
101, 107, 116, 124, 132, 140, 
149, 153 

Krigia, 242 

Labiatae, 71, 78, 88, 93, 11/7, 
125 ,-340,/°395 

Labitae,107 
Lacistemaceae, 84 
Lacistemataceae, 68, 78, 93, 
98, 107, 114, 125, 132, 140, 
148 , (153 
Lactoridaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93, 
97, 107) 112, 125,.130, 248; 
146, 154 
Lactoridales, 112, 125, 130, 
140 
Lactoridineae, 112, 125 


Juglandaceae, 68,78,85,93,98,107,Lagondium, 339, 347 


135 124, :°:133,° 140, 1495253 
Juglandales, 67,78,85, 93,98, 
107,313,124,132,140,149, 153 
Juglandanae, 98, 107, 113, 124 
Juglandineae, 133, 140 


Lamiaceae, 71, 78, 88, 93, 
102, 107, 117, 125, 134,. 140, 
151, 154, 356,,'368 

Lamiales, 71, 78, 88, 93, 102, 
107,117,125, 194, 140,, 154,054 


1982 


Lamianae, 87, 93, 102, 117, 
125, 134, 140, 154 

Lamanae, 107, 151 
Langsdorffiaceae, 117 
Langsdorfiaceae, 125 

Lantana, 244 

Lapageriaceae, 73, 78, 119, 
125,°°135,° 140 

Laportea, 241 

Lardizabalaceae, 67, 78, 83, 
93.° 97',* 107,9442,° 225, 130, 
140, 146, 154 

Lathyrus, 241 

Lauraceae, 67, 78, 83, 93, 

97, 107, 112, 125, 130, 140, 
146, 154 

Laurales, 67, 78, 83, 93, 97; 
107, 112, 125, 130, 140, 146, 
154 

Laurineae, 112, 125, 130, 140 
Lecythidaceae, 68, 78, 84, 93, 
100, -107,° 415, 125,131, 140, 
147, 154, 356 

Lecythidales, 68, 78, 84, 93, 
115, 125, 130, 140, 147, 154 
Lecythidineae, 115, 125, 131, 
140 

Ledocarpaceae, 71, 86, 93, 
LOL, 107, 1416, 125, 13h, 14% 

Loasaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 101, 
107° 197, 225,.'134,° 142 

Legnotidaceae, 115, 125 

Leguminosae, 70, 78, 85, 93, 
LOO; DOF, FL5,. £25," 133,91, 
149, 154, 303, 361, 364 

Leitneriaceae, 67, 78, 86, 93, 
98, 107, 113, 125, 133, 141, 
149, 154 

Leitneriales, 67, 78, 86, 93, 
98, L107, 213,425 

Lemnaceae, 72, 78, 88, 93, 103, 
107, 119, 125, 136, 141, 146, 
154 

Lennoaceae, 71, 78, 87, 93, 
102,> 107, Libs. 125, 194, 148, 
150, E54 

Lentibulariaceae, 72, 78, 87, 

93,°1025°107, ‘127 1255154, 

LG}, 150, '254 

Leoniaceae, 69, 78, 114, 125, 
130, 132, 141 
Leontiaceae,141 


Index 


497 


Leonticaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93, 
OF, 107, 14250125 

Leonotis, 241, 243 

Lepidariaceae, 116, 125 

Lepidobotryaceae, 71, 78, 86, 
93, 100, 107, 116, 125, 131, 141 

Lepidocaryaceae, 119, 125, 135, 
141 

Leprocaulon, 423 

Leptocarpaceae, 78 

Leptospermaceae, 70, 115, 125, 
134, 141 

Lepuropetalaceae, 69, 78, 84, 
99; 100; 2075, 225,5125 

Liabeae, 169 

Liabum, 169 

Lichenes, 429 

Ligularia, 374 

Lilaceae, 154 

Lilaeacdae, 141 

Lilaeaceae, 72, 78, 88, 93, 102, 
1O74/ 128, 412555 13551 146511 

Liliaceae, 73, 78, 88, 93, 103, 
107, 118, 1:25,/ 135,+ i140 cae 

Liliales, 73, 78, 88, 93, 103, 
107, 118,° £25, 135,° 141,147; 
154 

Lilianae, 88, 93, 103, 107, 118, 
125, 135, 141, 146, 154 

Lilidae, 135, 146, 154 

Liliianae, 125 

Liliidae, 73, 78, 88, 93, 103, 
107,188, 225 

Liliineae, 118, 135, 141 

Liliopsida, 72, 102, 118 

Limnanthaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 
101, 107, 116, 125, 131, 141, 
148, 154 

Limnanthineae, 116, 125 
Limnocharitaceae, 72, 78, 88, 93, 
162, 207 ,, 218, 125," Las yey 
146, 154 

Limodoraceae, 73, 78 
Limoniaceae, 68, 78, 84, 93, 98, 
167, 443, 125, 131, 141 
Linaceae, 71, 78, 86, 93, 100, 
107, 116, 125,) 131,) T4E, 149, 
154 

Linales, 71, 78, 116, 125, 131, 
141, 149, 154 

Linaria, 242 

Lindsaea, 475 


498 


Linineae, 116, 125, 131, 141 
Lippia, 63, 64, 162 
Liquambaraceae, 78 
Liquidambaraceae, 67, 113, 125, 
133,° 141 

Liriodendron, 243 

Lissocarpaceae, 69, 78, 85, 93, 
99/9075" 114,°125,' 131," 141, 
147, 154 

Listera, 243 

Lithospermum, 241 

Loasaceae, 69, 78, 87, 93, 102, 
1075/1197) 125,,; 132,141,148, 
154 

Loasales, 68, 78, 87, 93, 102, 
LOT, *AL7 , 225, 132, 181 5, 348, 
154 

Loasanae, 87, 93 

Loasineae, 69, 78, 132, 141 

Lobaria, 423, 429 

Lobeliaceae, 72, 78, 86, 93, 
102% 1075. 118, ' 125,°134,. 141 

Loganiaceae, 71, 78, 87, 93, 
1020§ 220741 117,125; 194, 148; 
150,i 158; 207 

Lomandraceae, 73, 78, 118, 125 

Lomaria, 474, 475 

Lonicera, 380 

Lopadium,480 

Lophiraceae, 68, 78, 98, 107, 
113, 225 

Lophophytaceae, 117, 125, 132, 
141 

Lophopyxidaceae, 70, 78, 86, 
93, 101, 107, 116, 125, 132, 
141, 149, 154 

Loranthaceae, 70, 78, 86, 93, 
2Gt 1085 216 ,°125, 1300 oe, 
149, 154 

Loranthineae, 116, 125 
Lowiaceae, 73, 78, 89, 93, 103, 
209,219; 125, 136, 14%,) 147, 
154 

Luxemburgiaceae, 68, 78, 113, 
125 

Luzuriagaceae, 73, 78, 88, 93, 
IES py “125,7 £35, 141 

Lychnis, 374 

Lycopersicon, 240 

Lycopodium, 377 

Lysimachia, 243 


PrurTt Oo Le@exct @ 


Vol. 51, Nov 


Lythraceae, 70, 78. 85, 93, 
100, ‘L068, 115,125, 1343/3335 
150, 154 

Magnoliaceae, 67, 78, 83, 93, 
97, 108, 11251125, 130 4a 
146, 154 

Magnoliales, 65, 67, 78, 83, 
O35, S7¢ 208, 132,0125, 0870 
141, 146, 154 

Magnolianae, 65, 83, 93, 97, 
108 ,> 122,% 125,¢ 230, (56 

Magnoliidae, 65, 67, 79, 83, 
93, 97, 108, 112, 125, 230, 
146, 154 

Magnoliineae, 65, 112, 125, 
130, 141, 146 

Magnoliopsida, 97, 112, 146 

Malaceae, 70, 79, 85, 93, 115, 
S25, Loo; Lk 

Malachra, 241, 243 

Malesherbiaceae, 69, 79, 84, 
93,. 99, /108,° 114," 125,°432, 
141, 148, 154 

Malmea, 307, 308 

Malpighiaceae, 71, 79, 86, 93, 
100;: 108; 116, 125,:A3a cae 
149, 154 

Malvaceae, 68, 79, 84, 93, 99, 
108, 114, 125, 132, 141, 148, 
154, 381, 383 

Malvales, 68, 79, 83, 93, 99, 
108, 114, 125, 132,: 141, 146, 
154, 294 

Malvanae, 83, 93, 99, 108, 114, 
125, 132, 1Aby 148y 154 

Mamanira, 165 

Marantaceae, 73, 79, 89, 93, 
103, 108, 125, 136, 141, 147, 
154, 278 

Maranthaceae, 119 

Marcgraviaceae, 68, 79, 84, 93, 
98, 108, 113, 125, 131, 141, 
147, 154 

Martyniaceae, 72, 79, 88, 93, 
LOZ, 108, 117, 125, 138 14 
£50; 154,° 356 

Mastixiaceae, 70, 79, 101, 108, 
129752395, L4L 

Matricaria, 243 

Maundiaceae, 72, 79, 118, 125 

Mayacaceae, 72, 79, 89, 93, 103, 
108, 119, 125, 136,:141,,.047 


1982 


Mayaceae, 154 

Meclatis, 372 

Medusagynaceae, 68, 79, 84, 93, 
96, 108, 143, .125,.13h; 141, 
147, 154 

Medusandraceae, 70, 79, 87, 93, 
api, 1086, 2126, 125, 13257164, 
149, 154 

Melanophyllaceae, 70, 79, 101, 
106, 116, 125, 133,:141 

Melanthera, 241, 242 

Melanthiaceae, 73, 79, 88, 93, 
118, -125, °2353°141 


Melastomataceae, 70, 79, 85, 93, 


100, 108, 115, 125, 134, 141, 
150, 154 
Melia, 481, 482 


Meliaceae, 71, 86, 93, 100, 108, 


115, 125, 3393, 6341, 14951 
Meliales, 71, 79, 132, 141 
Melianthaceae, 71, 79, 86, 93, 

100; 106,126, 1125, °233, 148; 

149, 154 
Meliosmaceae, 67, 79, 86, 

100, , 108, . 116, “L255:°133; 

149, 154 
Memecylaceae, 70, 79, 85, 93, 

100, 106): 115, 125, 134695141 
Mendonciaceae, 72, 79, 88, 93, 

102, 20855117, 125, .134y 142 
Menispermaceae, 67, 79, 83, 93, 

07. 108, °112, 125,'130,/141, 

146, 154 
Menthaceae, 71, 79, 117, 134, 

141 
Menyanthaceae, 71, 79, 87, 93; 

102751086, 217, 125, 13451164; 

150, 154, 356 
Mesembryanthemaceae, 68, 79, 

6334 93,¢123; 125, 1325* UA 
Micrandra, 278 
Mikania, 233-239 
Milulaceae, 118, 126 
Mimosaceae, 70, 79, 85, 93, 

100,208, 125, 125, -133,, 14% 

149, 154 
Mimoseae, 303 
Misodendraceae, 70, 79, 86, 93, 

LOL): 1084) 126, 125,°1392y.044 
Mitchella, 243 
Mitella, 326 


93, 
141, 


Index 


Mitrastemonaceae, 70, 79, 83, 
93,  242,.225,, 130, 261 

Molluginaceae, 68, 79, 83, 93, 
9B; 108, 213,) 225,131) 51, 
148, 154 

Monimiaceae, 67, 79, 83, 93; 
97, 106 ,0 14.2, 0425, F196pi244, 
146, 154 

Monimineae, 112, 125 

Monocotyledonae, 93 

Monocotyledoneae, 88, 135 

Monodoraceae, 112, 125 

Monodraceae, 67, 79 

Monotropaceae, 69, 79, 87, 93, 
99,108, (114,y! 1255. 131, 141 

Montiaceae, 68, 79, 113, 126 

Montiniaceae, 69, 79, 87, 93, 
100, 108, 115, 126, 133, 141, 
150, 154 

Moraceae, 67. 79, 84, 93, 98, 
108, 113541265. 132, 141, 146; 
154, | 356 

Morinaceae, 72, 79, 84, 87, 
94 104, 108, 127,126, 135; 
141 

Moringaceae, 69, 79. 94, 99, 
108, 114, 126, 132, 141, 148, 
154 

Moringineae, 114, 125 

Moronobeaceae, 114, 126 

Moururiaceae, 70, 79 

Moutabeaceae, 71, 79, 117, 126 

Muntingia, 347 

Musaceae, 4, 73, 79, 
103, 108, 119, 126, 
147, 154 

Musales, 73, 79 

Mycetae, 223 

Myoporaceae, 72, 79, 
12 OR, 17,126, 
150, 154 

Myrica, 349 

Myricaceae, 68, 79, 85, 94, 
98, 108, 113, 126, 133, 141, 
149, 154 

Myricales, 68, 79, 85, 94, 98, 
108, 113, 126, 132, 141,149, 
154 

Myricineae, 133, 141 

Myriophyllaceae, 70, 79, 100, 
108), LLS,! 126 


89, 94, 
136, 141, 


87, 94, 
134, 141, 


499 


500 


Myristicaceae, 67, 79, 83, 

94, 97, 108, 122, 126,,130, 
141, 146, 154 

Myrothamnaceae, 67, 79, 85, 94, 
OF, 108, 1135, 126, 13949¢ 141; 
149, 154 

Myrothamnales, 149, 154 

Myrsinaceae, 69, 79, 85, 94, 99, 
206, 214, 126, 151, 148,148; 
154 

Myrtaceae, 70, 79, 85, 94, 100, 
ROG 3.15, 5226 5 1394,59344,- 450 
154 

Myrtales, 70, 79, 85, 94, 100, 
1.085115 5°126,5 136, 1445°150; 
154 

Myrtanae, 85, 94, 100, 108, 115, 
1265/1345: 141, ''150 

Myrtianae, 154 

Myrtineae, 115, 126 

Mysodendraceae, 149, 154 

Najadaceae, 72, 79, 88, 94, 102, 
108;,:,118,4426,'135, Talyvi46;, 
154 

Najadales, 72, 79, 88, 94, 102, 
108 °L18;,° 126; 135,, 141 

Najadineae, 118, 126 

Nandinaceae, 67, 79, 83, 94, 97, 
108,°\112,'226,. 130, , 241; 146, 
154 

Napoleonaceae, 68, 79, 84, 94, 
140; 108: 45, ..126,"431 

Napolonaceae, 141 

Nartheciaceae, 118, 126 

Naucleaceae, 72, 79, 102, 108, 
E27, 126 

Nectaropetalaceae, 116, 126 

Negundo, 374 

Nelsonaceae, 72 

Nelsoniaceae, 79, 87, 94, 117, 
£265::131,. 241 

Nelumbonaceae, 67, 79, 83, 94, 
97. :108,) 712,¢ 12654 130; 141, 
146 

Nelumbonales, 83, 94, 97, 
LY2, -226,-30," 141 
Neolycopersicon, 240 
Neottia, 297, 298 
Neottiaceae, 73, 79, 135, 
Nepenthaceae, 68, 79, 84, 
POO y OB: EES, Lag. 13h, 
147, 154 


108, 


Pay t eo. eats 


VoL. 51, Mana 


Nepenthales, 68, 79, 84, 94, 
L100, 108, 115, 2£26,°130;°045 
147, 154 

Nepentkineae, 131, 141 

Neptunia, 243 

Neumanniaceae, 68, 79, 98, 108, 
114, 126 

Neuradaceae, 70, 79, 85, 94, 
100; 108, 115, .126,°133,4a42 

Nigella, 342 

Nitrariaceae, 71, 79, 86, 94, 
201%. 108, 115, ..126 

Nolanaceae, 71, 79, 86, 94, 
102,°2083°117, 126, 1346)°042 

Nolina, 415, 419 

Nolinaceae, 73, 79, 88, 94 
4416 ,,¢ 226,(435 5: 14 

Normandina, 480 

Nothofagaceae, 68, 79, 85, 94, 
113, 126 

Nuytsiaceae, 116, 126 

Nyctaginaceae, 68, 79, 83, 94, 
98, 108,. 113, 126, 1319F14Ze 
148, 154 

Nyctanthaceae. 71, 79, 117, 
126, 134, 242 

Nymphaeaceae, 67, 79, 83, 94, 
97 5° 108,.. 112, °126,..1305 142, 
146, 154 

Nymphaeales, 67, 79, 83, 94, 
97;,.108, 112, 126,)130;° 142, 
146, 154 

Nymphaeanae, 83, 94, 97, 108, 
12:25:26, 1305" 1425. 146,12 

Nymphaeineae, 112, 126 

Nypaceae, 72, 79, 103, 108, 119, 
135, 142 

Nypaeaceae, 126 

Nyssa, 228 

Nyssaceae, 70, 79, 87, 94, 101, 
108, 116,126, 135).142;04305 
154 

Ochnaceae, 68, 79, 84, 94, 98, 
108, .19:3,L26; 131, 142, eae 
154 

Ochroma, 228 

Octoknemaceae, 70, 79, 116, 
126,.132,° 142 

Octoknemataceae, 86, 94, 101, 
108 

Olacaceae, 70,79,86,94,101,108, 
116, 126, 152, 142, 149, S54 


1982 


Olacales, 70, 79, 132, 142 
Oleaceae, 72, 79, 87, 94, 101, 
108, 117, 126, 134, 142, 150, 
154 

Oleales, 72, 79, 87, 94, 101, 
108,°217,: 226, 134 (3427 2:50, 
154 

Oliniaceae, 70, 79, 85, 94, 

¥O0, VOB, (TE5, 126, 134, ‘142, 
150, 154 

Olmeca, 161 

Onagraceae, 70, 79, 85, 94, 100, 
108, 125, 22659134 54425260; 
154 

Oncothecaceae, 68, 79, 84, 94, 
98, 108, 113, 126, 130, 142, 
147, ° 154 

Ophioglossum, 243 

Ophiopogonaceae, 118, 126, 135, 
142 

Opiliaceae, 70, 79, 86, 94, 

1GL, 5108 5::126,.226,9 23254342 
Opuntia, 374 

Orchidaceae, 73, 79, 88, 94, 
103521085 °119;,. 126,...135,°142, 
147, 154, 1297 

Orchidales, 73, 79, 88, 94, 
103527108 92119,5:1265913550.142, 
147, 154 

Orchidanae, 103, 108 

Orchidanthaceae, 73, 79 
Orchidineae, 135, 142 

Orobanchaceae, 72, 79, 87, 94, 
LO7 oO EOBGU ELT R26, 2234 %) £424 
150, 154 

Oropogon, 423, 424, 429 

Otthomene, 458, 460 
Oryzaceae, 136, 142 

Osyridaceae, 126 

Oxalidaceae, 71, 79, 
101, )108, :b16, 126, 
149, 154 

Oxera, 388, 389 
Oxyridaceae, 70, 79, 
Oxytropis, 374, 378, 
Pachysandraceae, 70, 
Padus, 374 
Paeoniaceae, 68, 79, 
LOS;,: 113). 1265) 130, 
154 

Paeoniales, 68, 79, 83, 94, 98, 


86, 94 
131,142, 


116 
380 


83, 94, 98, 
142, 146, 


Index 


501 


Paeoniales (cont.) LOS; 413, 


1261305": 142 
PaepaLantnus, 244 


Palmae, 72, 79, 94, 103, 108, 
119) £26, 1357" 142s" 46154 
Pandaceae, 71, 79, 84, 94, 108, 
P45 126;. 132,~24A23* BAS85° 154 

Pandanaceae, 72, 79, 89, 94, 
103, .108,. 119, :1265°136, 142, 
146, 154, 356 

Pandanales, 72, 79, 89, 94, 
103 ;,y LOB\iy.119; . 1263) 138314623 
146, 254 

Panicaceae, 119, 126, 136, 142 

Panicum, 269 

Panterpe, 478 

Papaveraceae, 67, 79, 83, 94, 
97,,, 108.412, . 126, . 430,. 242, 
146, 154 

Papaverales, 67, 79, 83, 94, 
97, 108,, 112,.126,. bap, , 142 

Papaverineae, 130, 142 

Papilionaceae, 70, 79, 100, 
LOB, 1335 TA2 

Papilionoideae, 364 

Paracryphiaceae, 68, 79, 87, 
94, 99, 108, 116, 126,. 130; 
LAP, 147,254 

Parmelia, 429, 482 

Parmeliaceae, 429 

Parmelina, 480 

Parmotrema, 424-429, 481 

Parnassiaceae, 69, 80, 84, 94, 
100,208 ,, 125, °126,°233 5-142; 
E50, 154 

Paronychiaceae, 68, 80, 113, 
126 

Paropsiaceae, 114, 126, 132, 
142 

Parthenocissus, 326 

Paspalum, 242, 466-470, 472 

Passifloraceae, 69, 80, 84, 
94, 99, 108, 114, 126, 132, 
142, 148, 155 

Passiflorales, 98, 108 


79, 113, 126Passiflorineae, 69, 80 


Paulownia, 232 

Paulowniaceae, 134, 142 
Pedaliaceae, 72, 80, 87, 94, 
102, 108, 117, 126, 134, 142, 
L504; E55igu356 


502 


Peganaceae, 71, 80, 86, 94, 
101, 109, ‘115, 126,..131,, 140 
Peliosanthaceae, 118, 126 
Pelliceraceae, 80 
Pelliceriaceae, 98, 108, 113, 
126, 130 

Pellicerieraceae, 68, 84, 98, 
142 

Peltiphyllaceae, 114, 126 
Penadiplandraceae, 94 
Penaeaceae, 70, 80, 85, 94, 
100, 108, 115, 126, 134, 
147, 190,. L923 

Pentadiplandraceae, 69, 80, 
84, 99, 109, 114, 126, 132, 
142 

Pentaphragmataceae, 72, 80, 
86, 94, 102, 109, 118, 126, 
134,242,150, 155 

Pentaphylacaceae, 68, 80, 84, 
94, 98, 109, 113, 126, 131, 
TAZ 5. 125 

Pentaphylaceae, 147 

Penthoraceae, 70, 80, 100, 
109, °415, 1263613997 142,5 150, 
155 

Pentodon, 241 

Peperomiaceae, 67, 80, 83, 94, 
97, 109, 112,: 126, 130, 142 

Peraceae, 99, 109, 114, 126 

Peridiscaceae, 68, 80, 84, 94, 
98, 109): 114, 125, 13290142; 
148, 155 

Periplocaceae, 71, 80, 102, 
109, 117,; 126, 134,442 

Petermanniaceae, 73, 80, 88, 
94...103, 109, 119, .426, 135) 
142 

Petiveriaceae, 68, 80, 113, 
126, 148, 155 
Petrosaviaceae, 72, 80, 103, 
109,,, 138,/:126, 146594155 
Phaeographina, 481, 483 
Phaeographis, 481, 483 
Phaetornis, 478 

Phellinaceae, 87, 94, 109, 116, 
126. 1.30, 442, L47,5 153 
Phellineaceae, 70, 80, 101 
Philadelphaceae, 69, 80, 100, 
1094/:115,1,126,) 133,: 142, 6:1530, 
135 


P AyY T, 0 L, OvGyd A 


Vol. 51, No. 7 


Philesiaceae, 73, 80, 88, 
1034 1109, .129, .426, 5135, 

Philydraceae, 73, 80, 89, 
103.109, 119, 426,136, 
147, 155 

Philydrales, 73, 80, 89, 94, 
LLB 5227, 136, 142 

Philydrineae, 119, 127 

Phlox, 243 

Phoenicaceae, 72, 80, 119, 127, 
135, 142 

Phormiaceae, 88, 94, 118, 127 

Phragmotheca, 308-310 

Phrymaceae, 71, 80, 88, 94, 102, 
L003. 11475. 227 

Phyla, 378 

Phylicaceae, 71, 80 

Phyllanthaceae, 114, 127, 132, 
142 

Phyllonomaceae, 69, 80, 99, 109, 
115, :127,°2133; 142, 250,;9033 

Phyllosticta, 391 

Phyrolacca, 481 

Physcia, 481, 482 

Physenaceae, 69, 80, 84, 100, 
109,126, ‘127 

Phyta, 223 

Phytelephantaceae, 119, 127, 
135, | 342 

Phytelephasiaceae, 72, 80 

Phytocrenaceae, 116, 127 

Phytolacca, 480, 482 

Phytolaccaceae, 68, 80, 83, 94, 
98, 109, 113, 127, 131, 142, 
148, 155 

Phytolaccineae, 113, 127 

Picrodendraceae, 71, 80, 84, 94, 
99, 109, 114, 127, 132, 142 

Pinguiculaceae, 72, 80 

Pinus, 227, 374, 378, 379, 419, 
471, 481 

Piperaceae, 67, 80, 83, 94, 97, 
109, 112,127, 130, 142, 166, 
155 

Piperales, 67, 80, 83, 94, 97, 
109,312,127, 130; 142 
Piperineae, 130, 142 
Pistaciaceae, 71, 80, 86, 94, 
100, 109, 116, 127, 149, 155 
Pistiaceae, 72, 80, 119, 127, 
136, 142 


94, 
142 
94, 
142 


1982 


Pittosporaceae, 69, 80, 86, 94, 
100,,'1.09; “Lis; 127, 134," 142; 
20, 25 

Pittosporales, 69, 80, 86, 94 
LES © E27 43 RAZ, 1507" E55 

Pittosporineae, 69, 80, 115, 
a277, 139, 192 


Plagiopteraceae, 68, 80, 84, 94, 


102, 209, 132; 
Planchoniaceae, 131, 142 
Plantaginaceae, 72, 80, 87, 94, 

102, 109, ‘RSV, 42/7, ‘164242; 

1505 155 
Plantaginales, 72, 80, 87, 94, 

LEZ (1.2751 Se, 342 
Platanaceae, 67, 80, 85, 94, 

97, (109, 113, 127, 133y 442, 

149, 155 
Platanus, 325 
Platycaryaceae, 68, 80, 113, 

L279 1334142 
Platystemonaceae, 67, 80, 112, 

127, 130, 142 
Pleopeltis, 230 
Plocospermataceae, 71, 80, 102, 

TDG) E275 LSA, 142 
Plumbaginaceae, 68, 80, 84, 94, 

98, 109, 113, 127, i31, 142, 

148, 155 
Plumbaginales, 68, 80, 84, 94, 

96, LOS, “2135; 127, bobs aa2- 

148, 155 
Plumbaginanae, 98, 109, 113 
Plumbaginineae, 131, 142 
Plumbinanae, 127 
Plumeria, 347 
Plumeriaceae, 71, 80, 117, 127, 

134, 142 
Poa, 375 
Poaceae, 73, 89, 94, 103, 109, 

119, 127, 136, 142, 1485/4253 
Poales, 73, 80, 89, 94, 103, 

109,: 119, 127, 136, '442,, JAF, 

155 
Podoaceae, 71, 80, 86, 94, 100, 

109, 115,127, “bed, 149,.145 
Podophyllaceae, 67, 80, 83, 94, 

97, 109.) 1124 :127 5 230,146, 

155 
Podospermaceae, 70, 80 
Podostemaceae, 70, 80, 85, 94, 


142, 148, 155 


Index 


503 


Podostemaceae (cont.) 100, 109, 
1155°L275'-133,' 7142 

Podostemales, 70, 80, 85, 94, 
200209 7 225,427,133; 242 

Podostemanae, 85, 94, 133, 142 

Podostemonaceae, 150, 155 

Podostemonales, 150, 155 

Poineae, 136, 142 

Polemoniaceae, 71, 80, 87, 94, 
702, BOS, Tat, P27; 1354, Tat, 
L5G; 155 

Polemoniales, 71, 80, 86, 94, 
1624-209, AL, L277, 134)" 142 

Polemoniineae, 117, 134, 142 

Polemonineae, 127 

Polygalaceae, 71, 80, 86, 94, 
168, ‘103, 216, 127, 4131;- 142, 
149, 155 

Polygalales, 71, 80, 86, 94, 
161, 109, 116, L275: 235ky P42, 
149, 155 

Polygalineae, 131, 142 

Polygonaceae, 68, 80, 83, 94, 
98, 109; 23 J (127, 1315 142; 
148, 155 

Polygonales, 68, 80, 83, 94, 
98, 109,113, 127, 131,342 

Polygonanae, 83, 94 
Polygonanthaceae, 69, 80, 115, 
127 

Polygonataceae, 118, 127 
Polygonatum, 326 

Polypodium, 230, 476 
Polyscias, 347 

Polytrichum, 194 

Pomaceae, 70, 80, 85, 94, 133, 
142 

Pontederiaceae, 73, 80, 89, 95, 
103, 109, 119, 127, 136, 142, 
S47 ESS 

Pontederiales, 73, 80, 89, 95, 
118; L27, 136,5:182 


Pontederiineae, 119, 127, 136,143 


Populaceae, 99, 109 

Populus, 378 

Porophyllum, 187, 188, 190, 202 

Portulacaceae, 68, 80, 83, 95, 
98, 109, 113, 127, 143, 148, 
Bs 

Portulacineae, 131, 143 

Posidoniaceae, 72, 80, 88, 95, 


504 


Posidoniaceae (cont.) 102, 109, 
118, 327, 13542439 146; 153 
Potaliaceae, 71, 80, 


109, LL7y 1275, 1345 143 


PHYTOL OG. A 


Vol. 51, Nos 


Punicaceae, 70, 80, 85, 95, 
100,. 109, 115, 127, 134, 143 


87, 95, 102,Putranjivaceae, 71, 80 


Pyrolaceae, 69, 80, 87, 95, 


Potamogetonaceae, 72, 80, 88, 95, 99, 109, 114, 127, 131, 143 


102, 109, 118, 127, 135, 143, 
146, 155 
Potamogetonales, 72, 80, 88, 95, 
138, 127, (135, 343 
Potamogetonineae, 118, 127, 135, 
143 
Premna, 206, 207, 390, 395 
Primulaceae, 69, 80, 85, 95, 99, 
109, 114, 127, 130, 143, 148, 
155, 328 
Primulales, 69, 80, 85, 95, 99, 
109, 114, 127, 131, 143, 148, 
255 
Primulanae, 85, 95, 143 
Primuliflorae, 130 
Primulineae, 131, 143 
Prionotaceae, 69, 80, 114, 127 
Prockaceae, 114 
Prockiaceae, 127, 132, 143 
Proteaceae, 70, 80, 85, 95, 
101, 109) 117, 12% 1335-143; 
L503:/155 
Proteales, 70, 80, 85, 95, 101, 
£09, 1175 127, 4335 343,150, 
155 
Proteanae, 85, 95, 101, 104, 
E17 5227, 133, 343 
Protoliriaceae, 118, 127 
Prunaceae, 115, 127 
Prunus, 378 
Pseudocephellaria, 429 
Pseudoparmelia, 481, 482 
Psiloxylaceae, 70, 80, 85, 
95, 100, 109, 115, 127, 134, 
143 
Psittacanthaceae, 116, 127 
Psychotria, 290 
Psychrophila, 375 
Ptaeroxylaceae, 71, 80, 86, 95, 
100; 109,. 115, 127, £33, 21435 


pté?sabpnyllaceae,, 67, 30, 97, 
LOS. P42, 127 9 S30, 183 

Pteridophyta, 226, 278 

Pterostemonaceae, 69, 80, 87, 
Bis, 054 10% Lids Ler, 1333 
AAS, PSO, *L35 


Pyxine, 482 

Quercaceae, 133, 143 

Quercus, 242, 471 

Quiinaceae, 68, 80, 84, 95, 
98, 109, 113, 127, 131,\243, 
LAR, 155 . 

Quillajaceae, 133, 143 

Rafflesiaceae, 70, 80, 83, 95, 
97, 109, 112, 127, 130, 143, 


patty eki21es, 70, 81, 83, 95, 
97, 1097 112, ‘127, 1350, i936 
149, 155 

Rafflesianae, 83, 95, 97, 109, 
132, Leh 230, oe 

Ranunculaceae, 67, 80, 83, 95, 
97, 109, 112, 127, 130, 143, 
In6, ‘155, 309, 372 

Ranunculales, 67, 80, 83, 95, 
97, 109, 112,. 127, 230, 182, 
46, “E55 

Ranunculanae, 83, 95, 97, 109, 
197, ‘key fh 1G 

Ranunculianae, 155 

Ranunculidae, 97, 109, 112, 127 

Ranunculus, 243 

Rapateace; 89 

Rapateaceae, 72, 80, 95, 103, 
109, 119, 127, 136, 143, 147, 
155, 276 

Resedaceae, 69, 80, 84, 95, 
99, 109, 114, 127, 132, 143, 
VAG 255 

Resedineae, 114, 127 

Restionaceae, 73, 80, 89, 95, 
103, 109, 119, 127, 136, 143, 
BAe a atag Be fo 

Restionales, 73, 80, 89, 95, 
103, 109, 119, 127, 136, 143, 
By Re 

Reteziaceae, 143 

Retinospora, 158 

Retziaceae, 71, 80, 87, 95, 
102, 109, 117, 127, 134 

Rhabdodendraceae, 70, 80, 86, 
95, 100, 109; 115, ‘127, t22- 
1353, 245, ‘349; °155 


1982 


Rhamnaceae, 71, 80, 84, 95, 
100, 109. 127. £325, 143, 1465 
166 

Rhamnales, 71, 80, 84, 95, 
AGE Coe Sh iae, 20g Lol, Lai 
£46; Yo5q0205 

Rhaptopetalaceae, 68, 80 

Rhinanthaceae, 72, 80, 134, 
143 

Rhioptereaceae, 155 

Rhipogonaceae, 73, 80, 88, 119, 
ter, 135, 2435 

Rhizophoineae, 134 

Rhizophoraceae, 70, 80, 85, 95, 
*00,' 109; LE5,. 127 5° 13a, 343, 
Te. Las 

Rhizophorales, 70, 80, 85, 95, 
15, 427, 134, :143, 23505; 522 

Rhizophorineae, 115, 127, 143 

Rhododendraceae, 69, 81, 114, 
e277, 13aL, 143 

Rhododendron, 202 

Rhodolaenaceae, 114, 127 

Rhodoleiaceae, 67, 81, 85, 95, 

OT, SOU PAL ogi dels Lote tee 

Rhoipteleaceae, 68, 80, 85, 95, 
68. 109; 113, 127, 133,,143,; 
149 

Rhopalocarpaceae, 68, 81, 99, 
509," fies i 

Rhus, 375, 419 

Rhynchospora, 477 

Ribes, 325 

Ribesiaceae, 85, 95, 115, 127, 
133,50 280. 2 

Ripogonaceae, 95 

Rivinaceae, 68, 81, 113, 127 

Robinsonella, 381-383 

Roridulaceae, 69, 81, 87, 95, 
100; £05, (305; 127, 12394,. 145, 
350,255 

Rosa, 325 

Rosaceae, 70, 81, 85, 95, 100, 
10957 125, 2275 133," 163,550, 
155, 356 

Rosales, 69, 81, 85, 95, 100, 
109,115," -328,*133, 153, 143, 
155 

Rosanae, 85, 95, 99, 109, 115, 
428, 133,2949 

Rosianae, 155 


Index 


505 


Rosidae, 69, 81, 99, 109, 114, 
126,: 143, 148,. 155 

Rosineae, 70, 81, 133, 143 

Rouhamon, 436 

Rousseaceae, 115, 128 

Roxburghiaceae, 73, 81, 119, 128 

Rubiaceae, 72, 81, 87, 95, 102, 
109° a 17, 1283 334) 1435-2505 
£55, 289, 310 

Rubiales, 72, 81, 85, 117, 128 

Rudbeckia, 375 

Ruppiaceae, 72, 83, 88, 95, 102, 
109, 118, 128, 135, 143, 146; 
155 

Ruscaceae, 73, 81, 88, 95, 103, 
109, 118; 128,335; 1493 

Rutaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95, 100, 
109, 215, 128, <1323:443,-349,; 
1555) SE9 

Rutales, 71, 81, 85, 95, 100, 
109, 115, 128, 132, 143, 149, 
155 

Rutanae, 85, 95, 100, 109, 115, 
128, 132, 14354149 

Rutianae, 155 

Rutineae, 115, 132, 143 

Sabiaceae, 67, 81, 86, 95, 100, 
109, 116, 128, 133, 143, 149, 
1535; 355 

Saccifoliaceae, 71, 81, 117, 128 
Salicaceae, 69, 81, 84, 95, 99, 
109, 114, 128, 132, 143, 148, 
755 

Salicales, 69, 81, 84, 95, 99, 
109, 114, 128, 132, 143, 148, 
155 

Salicineae, 132, 143 
Salicorniaceae, 68, 81, 113, 
it Pa Bp Pe 

Salix, 379 

Salpiglossidaceae, 71, 81, 117, 
128 

Salsolaceae, 68, 81, 113, 128, 
L315, 243 

Salvadoraceae, 70, 81, 84, 95, 
401, 109, 116, 128, 234, 1245; 
150, i353 

Salvadorales, 70, 81, 84, 95, 
116;5;°£26 

Salvia, 380 

Sambucaceae, 72, 81, 87, 95, 


506 


Sambucaceae (cont.) 101, 109, 
117, 128, 1353: 1435: 25k,:. 153 
Sambucus, 326 

Samydaceae, 114, 128 
Saniculaceae, 71, 81, 116, 128, 
135, 143 

Sansevieriaceae, 118, 128 

Santalaceae, 70, 81, 86, 95, 
101, 109, 116, 128, 132, 143, 
149, 155 

Santalales, 70, 81, 86, 95, 101, 
109, » 116,126,132, 149,149, 
155 

Santalanae, 86, 95, 132, 143, 
149 

Santalianae, 155 

Santalineae, 116, 128 

Santhorrhoeaceae, 118 

Sapindaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95, 
100, 109, 116, 128, 133, 143, 
149, 155 

Sapindales, 71, 81, 86, 95, 100, 
109, 116, 128, 132, 143, 149, 
155 

Sapindineae, 133, 143 

Sapotaceae, 69, 81, 85, 95, 99, 
TG, 104,128, -231;'145," 147; 
155 

Sapotineae, 131, 143 

Sarcolaenaceae, 68, 81, 84, 95, 
99, 110, 114, 128, 132, 143, 
148, 155 

Sarcospermaceae, 131, 143 

Sarcospermataceae, 69, 81, 99, 
110;' 114, 128 

Sarcophytaceae, 117, 128, 132, 
143 

Sargentodoxaceae, 67, 81, 83, 
95, 97% 110, 112,128, 2350; 
aS, 146, 155 

Sarraceniaceae, 68, 81, 87, 95, 
OT, 110, 4425°128, 131, 143; 
147-5 155 

Sarraceniales, 68, 81, 87, 95, 
975! .110,. 112,228, 1305 143, 
L477, 155 

Sarraceniineae, 131, 143 

Saurauia, 207 

Saurauiaceae, 68, 81, 87, 95, 
99, 110, 114, 128, 130, 143, 
207 


PRIETOLGe se 


Vol. 51, No. 7 


Saururaceae, 67, 81, 83, 95, 

O7,, “LIG, “112, "LzZ6, 130, 2a 

LA46, "235 
Sauvagesiaceae, 68, 81, 84, 

95; 1135 128; Lats. 243 
Saxifraga, 187-203, 371 
Saxifragaceae, 69, 81, 85, 95, 

100, 110,° 115, 128, 135, 2ea5 

£50, too, ‘20g STe 
Saxifragales, 69, 81, 85, 95, 

O9,°1207 115, 126,. 133,20 75e8 

150; “Foo 
Saxifragineae, 69, 81, 115, 128, 
Scabrae, 415 /[133, tA 
Sceptaceae, 71, 81 
Scheuchzeriaceae, 72, 81, 88, 95, 

102, 110, 118, 128, 135, 143, 

146, 155 
Scheuchzeriineae, 118 
Scheuchzerineae, 128 
Schisandraceae, 67, 81, 83, 95, 

97, 110, 112, 128, 130, 143 
Schizandraceae, 146, 155 
Schizolaenaceae, 114, 128 
Schizopremna, 384, 390, 393, 

395 
Schoepfiaceae, 70, 81, 101, 110, 

116, 1284-232, 143 
Sciadotenia, 458, 459 
Scillaceae, 118, 128, 135, 143 
Sclerophylaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95, 

117,,.428, 134, 143 
Scorodocarpaceae, 70, 81 
Scrophulariaceae, 72, 81, 87, 95, 

102,110, 117, 128, 134,143, 

150, 155, 232, 356, 403, 410 
Scrophulariales, 72, 81, 87, 95, 

102,, 110, 117, 128, 134,244 
Scrophulariineae, 117, 128 
Scutellaria, 241 
Scutellariaceae, 71, 81, 117, 128 
Scyphostegiaceae, 69, 81, 84, 95, 

98, 110, 114, 128,132,143,148,155 
Scytopelalaceae, 95 : 
Scytopetalaceae, 68, 81, 84, 99, 

110,, 114, 128,231,143 
Scytopetalineae, 131, 143 
Selaginaceae, 72, 81, 87, 95, 117, 

128, 134, 144 
Semicirculaceae, 69, 81 
Sempervivaceae, 115, 128 


1982 


Senecio, 374 

Sesuviaceae, 68, 81, 113, 128 
Seymeria, 403-422 

Silene, 369, 380 

Simaroubaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95, 
R00, 110, 125 s26, 5193, 146, 
149, 155 

Simmondsiaceae, 70, 81, 84, 95, 
99, 110, 113, 128, 132, 144, 
oe Be 


Index 


507 


Spigeliaceae (cont.) 101, 110, 
Ly, 128 

Spinifex, 337, 347 

Spiraeaceae, 70, 81, 115, 128 

Spiranthinae, 297 

Sporobolus, 242 

Stachyuraceae, 69, 81, 84, 95, 
98, 110, 114, 128, 130, 144, 
148, 156 

Stackhousiaceae, 70, 81, 86, 95, 


Siparunaceae, 67, 81, 83, 95, 97, 101, 110, 116, 128, 132, 144, 


110, 117, 198,. 130, 144 
Sipentodontaceae, 110 


149, 156 
Staphyeaceae, 156 


Siphonodontaceae, 70, 81, 86, 95,Staphyleaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95, 


It, 110, 336,.326, 152, 1448 
Sladeniaceae, 68, 81, 98, 110, 
113, 128 


106, 110,116, 126,133,184, 
149 
Staticaceae, 68, 81, 113, 128, 


Smilacaceae, 73, 81, 88, 95, 103, 131, 144 


TI, Liss) b20s, Los.. iva lle 
155 
Smilacales, 
128 
Smilax, 242 
Solanaceae, 71, 81, 86, 95, 
Tee tees 2g te bs 
150, 155, 210, 240 
Solanales, 71, 81, 86, 95, 117, 
i276. oes Jae, t90,, Loo 
Solananae, 86, 95, 134, 144, 150 
Solanianae, 155 
Solanineae, 117, 128, 134, 144 
Solanum, 210, 226, 240, 401 
Solidago, 326 
Sonneratiaceae, 70, 81, 85, 95, 
100, 110, 115, 128, 134, 144, 
150, 135, 356 
Soyauxiaceae, 68, 81 
Sparganiaceae, 73, 81, 89, 95, 
103, 110, 119, 128, 136, 144, 
147, 156 
Spermatophyta, 226 
Sphaerosepalaceae, 68, 81, 84, 
OS SG, Ug. ins te Soe 
144, 147,.155 
Sphenocleaceae, 72, 81, 86, 
95, 102, 110, 118, 128,158, 
144 
Sphenostemonaceae, 70, 81, 87, 
95. 97,. 220,. 116, 12a. 252, 
144, 147, 156 
Spigeliaceae, 71, 81, 87, 95, 


88, 102, 110, 119, 


Stegnospermataceae, 68, 81, 

$3, 95, 98, 110, 113,,126, 
131, 144, 148, 156 

Stellaria, 375, 376 

Stemonaceae, 73, 81, 88, 95, 
103, 110, 119, 128, 135, 144, 
146, 156 

Stemonales, 118, 128 

Stenomeridaceae, 73, 81, 88, 95, 
119, 125 

Stenorrynchos, 298 

Stenotheca, 371 

Sterculia, 318, 320-322 

Sterculiaceae, 68, 81, 83, 96, 
99, 110, 114, 128, 132, 144, 
148, 156, 318 

Stevia, 172-174, 176-178 

Sticta, 429 

Stilaginaceae, 71, 81, 101, 110, 
114, 128 

Stilbaceae, 71, 81, 87, 96, 102, 
1i6.. 117, 228,134, 155 

Strasburgeriaceae, 68, 84, 96, 
98, 110, 113, 128, 131, 144, 
TAT). £56 

Strelitziaceae, 73, 81, 89, 96, 
103, 110, 119, 128, 136, 144, 
147, 156 

Strephanemataceae, 115 
Strephonemataceae, 70, 81, 134, 
144 

Streptochaetaceae, 73, 81, 103, 
110, 136, 144 


508 PHEETTOLeGe TZ A 


Strombosiaceae, 70, 81 
Strychnaceae, 71, 81, 87, 96, 
SOR 110, 5417, 128 
Strychnos, 433-439. 
Stylidiaceae, 72, 81, 87, 96, 
102, 110, 118, '128, 133,144, 
150,256 

Stylobasiaceae, 70, 81, 96, 
100, 110, 116, 128, 133, 144, 
149, 156 

Stylobasidiaceae, 86 
Stylocerataceae, 70, 81, 99, 
£10; 133, 128,.,3335. 144 
Stypheliaceae, 69, 81 
Styracaceae, 69, 81, 85, 96, 
99, 110) "14,9228, 131, 144, 
148, 156 

Styracineae, 114, 128, 131, 
144 

Surianaceae, 70, 81, 86, 96, 
1005" T2D,* 153, °148,' 149; 156 

Surianiaceae, 115, 128 
Scytopetalaceae, 147, 156 

Scytopetalales, 147, 156 

Symphoremataceae, 71, 81, 102, 
130;,° 12757128, 136, 144 

Symplocaceae, 69, 81, 87, 96, 
99, 110, 114, 128, 130, 144, 
SAT, 1565-356 

Syngonanthus, 245, 302 

Syringaceae, 72, 81 

Tabebuia, 280 

Taccaceae, 73, 81, 88, 96, 
103, 220, °1295° 128,135, 
144, 146, 156 

Taccales, 118, 129 

Tamaceae, 73, 81 
Tamaricaceae, 69, 82, 84, 86, 
99, 110, .114,.129,..132, 144, 
148, 156 

Tamaricales, 68, 82, 84, 96, 
11D, 214, 129, Tho 5,300 
Tamaricineae, 144 /132 
Tamariscineae, 69,82,114,129, 
Tecophilaeaceae, 73, 82, 88, 
o6,, LOS, 210, 118, “129, 135, 
144 

Tecoma, 389 

Tectaria, 475, 476 

Tectona, 273 
Teijsmanniodendron, 274 


Vol. 51, Naar 


Tepuianthaceae, 70, 82 

Terminalioides, 384, 393 

Ternstroemiaceae, 68, 82, 84, 
96, 113, 129, 130, 144 

Tetracarpaeaceae, 69, 82, 87, 
965 7994. A105 4h15,.1295, boo 
144, 150, 156 

Tetracentraceae, 67, 82, 85, 
965, 97,5 21097112, 129, 2383 
144, 148, 156 

Tetrachondraceae, 72, 82, 102, 
110, 117, 129, 134, 144 

Tetragoniaceae, 68, 82, 83, 
96; 98, -116,-113,,.129,. 235, 
144 

Tetramelaceae, 69, 82, 99, 
110, 114, 132,°144 

Tetrameliaceae, 129 

Tetrameristaceae, 68, 82, 84, 
96, 98, 110, 113, 129, £30; 
144 

Tetrastylidiaceae, 70, 82 

Tetrathyranthus, 384, 388, 389, 
3935, 395 

Thalassiaceae, 72, 82, 88, 96, 
118, 129, 135, 144, 146, 156 

Thalictrum, 380 

Thallophyta, 223 

Thamnolia, 428 

Theaceae, 68, 82, 84, 96, 98, 
110, .113,..129, 130, 164,.48%4 
156 

Theales, 68, 82, 84, 96, 98, 
110, 113, 129, 130, 144, 147, 
156 

Theanae, 84, 86, 144 

Theiflorae, 130 

Theineae, 130, 144 

Theligonaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96, 
110, 117, 129, 134, 144, 150, 
156 

Theligonales, 98, 110 
Thelypteris, 230 
Theophrastaceae, 69, 82, 85, 
96, 99,. 110, 114, 129,, ESt, 
144, 148, 156 

Thismiaceae, 73, 82, 88, 96, 
119, 129,..3355, 144 

Thlaspi, 379 

Thuja, 480, 481 

Thumiaceae, 144 


1982 


Thunbergiaceae, 72, 82, 88, 96, 
T02, 220, 217,129 
Thurniaceae, 73, 82, 89, 96, 
$035 “120s 2195 129, 156, 347; 
156 

Thymelaeaceae, 70, 82, 84, 96, 
29, 110, 114, 129, 7132, 144, 
148, 156 

Thymelaeales, 70, 82, 84, 96, 
99, 110, 114, 129, 132, 144 
Thyridiaceae, 73, 82 

Tilia, 243, 325, 326 
Tiliaceae, 68, 82, 84, 96, 99, 
120, 194; £29, 1352, 1445 146, 
156 

Tillandsiaceae, 73, 82, 119, 
129, 136, 144 

Toricelliaceae, 70, 82, 86, 96, 
10h, 110, EG, 129, 135, 184 
Tovaiaceae, 144 

Tovariaceae, 69, 82, 84, 96, 99, 
110, 134) 229, 132, 148, 156 
Trachypogon, 218 

Tradescantia, 325 

Trapaceae, 70, 82, 85, 96, 100, 
$5, 129, 154) 2443 550, (ese 

Trapellaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96, 
HO2, GIO 6° EiLF pt28 
Tremandraceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 
101, 210, 2236, 129, ‘F354, 5744, 
149, 156 

Treubaniaceae, 117, 129 
Treubelliaceae, 117, 129 

Tribelaceae, 69, 82, 87, 96, 99, 
116, E15, izes 256; 556 

Tribulaceae, 71, 82, 131, 144 

Trichopodaceae, 73, 82, 88, 96, 
LOS, 226, 229, .135,, 144 

Tricyritidaceae, 73, 82, 88 

Tricyrtidaceae, 88, 96, 118, 129 

Tridens, 241 

Trifolium, 242, 243, 378 

Triglochinaceae, 72, 82, 118, 
129 

Trigoniaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 
LOLS" RUGS 216.9129. Ie, 188, 
149, 156 

Trillaceae, 144 

Trilliaceae, 73, 82, 88, 96, 
103,. 120, E19; 2295. £35 
Trillium, 243 


Index 


509 


Trimeniaceae, 67, 82, 83, 96, 
OF ee. 212 N29, PS0y. tae. 
146, 156 

Triphyllophyllaceae, 69, 82 

Triplostegiaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96, 
Lots 1tGy LETS £29 

Tripterellaceae, 73, 82 

Tripterygiaceae, 86, 96 

Tristachya, 463-465 

Tristichaceae, 70, 82, 85, 96, 
175, 129, 1335144 

Triuridaceae, 72, 82, 88, 96, 


103, 120, Lise 29,135, ies: 
146, 156 

Triuridales, 72, 82, 88, 96, 
103, 110, 298, "E29, 135,: Bae, 
146, 156 

Triuridanae, 88, 96, 103, 110, 
118, 129, 135, 144, 146 


Triuridianae, 156 

Trochodendraceae, 67, 82, 85, 96, 
97,120, . 147,429, 133, 244, 246, 
156 

Trochodendrales, 67, 82, 85, 96, 
97, 440,;) 2122429, 133, 144,06, 
156 

Trochodendrineae, 133, 144 

Tropaedaceae, 116 

Tropaeolaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 
101; 110; “362 ‘329... 13) > ae, 
148, 156 

Tropaeolales, 71, 82, 86, 96, 
129, 131, PAA, 2a6s ae 

Trypathelium, 482 

Tulbaghiaceae, 118, 129 
Turneraceae, 69, 82, 84, 96, 99, 
110, 114, 129, 132, 144, 148, 
156 

Typhaceae, 73, 82, 89, 96, 103, 
110, 119, 129, 136, 144, 147, 
156 

Typhales, 73, 82, 89, 96, 103, 
110, 119, 129, 136, 144, 147, 
156 

Typhanae, 88, 96, 136, 144 
Uapaca, 277 

Uapacaceae, 84, 100, 110, 114 
Uapaceae, 71, 82, 96, 129 
Ulmaceae, 65-67, 82, 84, 96, 98, 
110, 113, 129, 132, 144, 148, 
156 


510 


Ulmineae, 113, 129 

Umbellales, 71, 82 
Umbelliferae, 71, 82, 96, 101, 
110,116, 129, 1394, A445 356 
Umbilicus, 371 

Uniola, 221 

Uredo, 210 

Urticaceae, 67, 82, 84, 96, 98, 
TA: dy Len, dg Ang es 
156 

Urticales, 67, 82, 84, 96, 98, 
130, 413. 1285 Loe, .dtheoh48, 
156, 294 

Urticulariaceae, 72, 82 
Utricineae, 113, 129 

Uvulariaceae, 118, 129 

Vacciniaceae, 69, 82, 99, 110, 
114, 129, 131,, 144 
Vahliaceae, 70, 82, 85, 96, 
100,110, 215, 129, 13391144. 
L300» 156 

Valerianaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96, 
POL, 110, Lis Lee, bad, 164, 
pA Se Be 

Vallisneriaceae, 72, 82, 118, 
129, 135, 144 

Velloziaceae, 73, 82, 89, 96, 
LOZ 5s LEO y LLD, 229, Laden thes 
147, 156 


Velloziales, 73, 82, 88, 96, 
118, 129, 135, 144 
Vanillaceae, 73, 82, 135, 144 
Vauquelinia, 413 

Verbena, 163 

Verbenaceae, 71, 82, 88, 96, 
102,411, 117, 129, 136,164, 
15) 4.:1.56,..388, 390, -391, 
Viburnaceae, 72, 82, 87, 96, 
117, 129 

Vicia, 243 

Viola, 325 


Violaceae, 69, 82, 84, 96, 98, 
Vite i114, 129, 1325 144,148, 
156 ' 

Violales, 68, 82, 85, 96, 98, 
111, 114, 129, 132, 144, 148, 
156 

Violanae, 84, 96, 132, 144, 148 

Violianae, 156 
Violineae, 68, 82, 114, 129, 
132, 144 


PEITOL Ges 


VoL. 51, Bosae 


Viorna, 369, 372-374 

Virgulus, 378 

Viscaceae, 70, 82, 86, 96, 101, 
Lil, ALA, 129, 232, 2490 oe 
156 

Vitaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 101, 
LL, 1295 cass 144, 1499 236 
Vitales, 86, 96, 149, 156 
Vitex, 212-218, 246-290, 330, 
331, 333, :3359°337-345, wal= 
3535 266 

Vitiaceae, 111 

Viticaceae, 71, 82, 117, 124, 
134, 145 

Viticella, 372 

Viticipremna, 246, 267 

Viticola, 285 

Vitineae, 134, 135 
Vivianiaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 
101,,11L, 116,. 129, labeaee 
Vochysia, 279 

Vochysiaceae, 71, 82, 86, 96, 
LOL, 111,116, 129, 1232,,.i0 
149, 156 

Volvox, 294 

Wallaceaceae, 68, 82 
Walleriaceae, 119, 129 
Wellstediaceae, 81, 82, 87, 96, 
102. 141, 217, 429,134 ,50ee 
Willoughbya, 235 

Willughbeia, 236 

Winteraceae, 67, 82, 83, 96, 97, 
111,112, 129, :130,,.1452;588, 
156 

Winterales, 112, 129 
Winterineae, 112, 129, 130, 145 
Wittsteiniaceae, 69, 82, 114, 
129 

Woodsia, 243, 325 

Xanthophyllaceae, 71, 82, 86, 
96, 101, 111, 116, 129, Lass 
145 

Xanthorrhoeaceae, 73, 82, 88, 
96, 103, 111,.129, 135, a45; 
1A7 g<:156 

Xerotaceae, 73, 82, 118, 129 
Xyridaceae, 72, 82, 89, 96, 
103, 14d, 119, 229, Tag. 

145, 147, 156 

Xyridineae, 119, 129 

Yucca, 413, 415 


1982 


Yuccaceae, 118, 129 

Zamia, 473 

Zanichelliaceae, 72, 82, 88, 96, 
1025+ 222 ,«118, 129,135, 245; 
146, 156 

Zanoniaceae, 114, 129, 132, 145 
Zanthoxglom, 314-318 
Zingiberaceae, 73, 82, 89, 96, 
203, LIL, 319, 7°829, (145, 147, 
156, 278 

Zingiberales, 73, 82, 89, 96, 
203, Bil, 119,0229, 136,5.145 

Zingiberanae, 89, 96, 103, 111, 
129, 129, 136,° 267 


Index 


511 


Zingiberiaceae, 147 
Zingiberiales, 156 
Zingiberianae, 156 
Zingiberidae, 73, 82, 118, 129 
Zosteraceae, 72, 82, 88, 96, 
LOZ, ILL, Li6y 129, 135, 
146, 156 
Zosterales, 72, 82, 88, 96, 
ILS, .429, (335, 1434-146, 2m 
Zosterineae, 118, 129, 135, 
145 
Zygophyllaceae, 71, 82, 86, 
96, 101, .111,..115,.:129, 235. 
145, 149, 156; 224 


Publication dates 


Number 
Number 
Number 
Number 
Number 
Number 
Number 


Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 


Ukr WNHRN OO 


April 23, 1982 
May 17, 1982 
May 13, 1982 
June 4, 1982 
June 10, 1982 
July 13, 1982 
July 30, 1982 


512 


Pea eT Or’ 0 Gaiek 


Notice to librarians 


Volume 51, No. 7 


As of this writing the following volumes and separate issues of 


PHYTOLOGIA are still available from the Publishers, 303 Parkside 


Road, Plainfield, New Jersey 07060, U. S. A.: 


Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 


Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 
Volume 


30, 
32, 
33% 
34, 
35, 
36, 
ST3 
38, 


Numbers 1, 2, 4..... 
WeMbOr Sint ce Ciee os ek week ae ewe ee cs 
Nombers- 4° 5, Oecd re set cstebecasee 
RUST Biss eweves cube wasebeneue gee 
NmberE AG Sscnvecvueees ce vet ewes a's 
MEMBERS 25 yO HPS ee oak CUR CET Ces 
MUMDOE HL ities ewes cal sh ob sédebevecee 
Mianbers! 2oG 7 Oi wet ci seccebauetdees 
Wempete ake 22 35. Bs ictact dun nbeontesa 
Hemberesle +2, 4, 5,5 Gosasbiadsevans 
COMpLEEG. Coss ceech vues pte aentevenes 


CUCM weds haan aden’ hohe RA eRS Re 
COMPLETE. cccccccccccccccsccesecsccces 
GOMDLECG ses ce ewe Se ood oe UGR aE RER se ces 
PNT OG te ein been SAS 4 < oer awe e £5 ass 4 
COUPLECG esa yeatat was cess cake ee bestest 
COMDLETENUCe ct esc ke wee ccs oeaety net's 
SCONDLCEE WEL i «teu nkwee'’s @ 
COMPREEGS cea csacvoavevcvdeseebwenese 
COMPLEOCEU I Hs 2 adadne Vcc as 0 dw OC Re howe 
GOMUDLECEs 54 66 She tudes conan dd ew ae eae 


PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS 


I.. 
II. 


eoeeeoeoevoeveeveeeeeoeeevoeeveeeeeeseeeeeeeeeeeeee 


Also still available 
Moldenke, H. N., A Fifth Summary of the Verbenaceae, Avicenniaceae, 
Stilbaceae, Dicrastylidaceae, Symphoremaceae, Nyctanthaceae, and 
Eriocaulaceae of the World as to Valid Taxa, Geographic Distribu- 
tion and Synonymy" with keys to generic, suprageneric amd subgeneric 
taxa, bibliography, rejected records, etc. 


MEMOIRS II]. 


1971. 974 pages. 


ois eee bees shew 4.50 


1.50 
5.00 
1.50 
“4.50 
8.00 
1.50 
5.00 
8.50 
11.00 


12.00 
12.00 
12.00 
12.00 
12.00 
12.00 
12.00 
13.00 
13.00 
13.00 
14.00 


16.60 
27.00 


USA $15.00 
USA $15.00 
USA $15.00 
USA $15.00 
USA $15.00 
USA $15.00 
USA $15.00 
USA $17.00 
USA $17.00 
USA $17.00 
USA $19.00 


USA $17.65 


foreign 
foreign 
foreign 
foreign 
foreign 
foreign 
foreign 
foreign 
foreign 
foreign 
foreign 


foreign 


USA $28.50 foreign 


[not repeated in 
$25.00 plus postage & handling 


PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS III -- "Flora of Hispaniola I" -- is now available 
only frm Dr. Alain H. Liogier, Jard{fn Botdnico, Universidad de 
Puerto Rico, G.P.0. Box 4984-G, San Juan, Puerto Rico 00936 


PHYTOLOGIA MEMOIRS IV -- "Studies in the Begoniaceae" -- is now 


available only from Andrey I. Baranov, P. O. Box 131, Cambridge, 
Massachusetts 02140 


Veh va deere 


Ae | , ¢ a 
af a a li i. 
\ 


| ue “lg 
“Aen we ie 4 erecta 


eae ease Ube Woie pity’ h Hei | rity 
Naas hess Wh PL eee eee | SLA: lod teh 3 Be 
eed petiole ; thins BYE, TK No trae 


i 
+ 


‘<4 lee - Ay.’ haved eh rh ins 
TAL aed, ake Pay TE peGty 
Yoluee. 20, tar wt 4. | Metalit 
Se ae Pe) ns ea ' 
OP UR URe e h 
Wea Pay RR 2 Vy Fy 
9s, teem ar, Wie) a% 

Tipe DE Minar «> 


Vitae bo. reeves) 
MALATE Ds) Savalas 
Yolame 44 \aebsae 
4 r 
hw . “iad 
4 P 
ep Lin j ly &+ 
Y UP at 4 ‘ . 
’ 
fed aa Se game ode 
a 06 
oe ee 
NG ae 28 
Jesu 
fant 4 > 
Vis, eee ry 
. 4 
¢ 
‘ CAL 
A, ne , 
~ 
Lae ¢ 
kitty 7) | ] hay 
7 
ie My \ 
a +e « ‘ i Z Tha 
EX : : why tore 
¥ ‘ © he: \ 
rey > “- F" 
£3 eh ly (Om ge OS. oe sie 
— ee P , it } 
, . 
z i 
a. 
~ ¥ il 
‘ A ~~. §. 
We } Po ee 3 4 f 
« | ; Oh y fl 
ve , ; Gilat 
Pi) é 4d 
, i : AF iz 


3 5185 0028 8 


8 389 


Moe aRegiing tan nea 
Seer 
A Aye gy a ete, 
. : tee hy 


te wheels SOM AG rm He 


Cy wR ee 


Pulectam int bet es moter ates 


at = a PEN, Bom 
SAE yes oe 


A LmEEMERUIT YI we why, orgy, wey o 
Dw BUI. F 5 me SUS Sag EN He 


mee oF Ea ay Wry, mncatoe ; 


bidikehicien eter tee 
Settee teenie cain te a 


Ne ae eee, 


ey 


ASN I yy ee 
PR SOME MH 


Dore aire 


fon» 
SONORAN URE eae 
Nag EN Ree, 


aren 
PE ONE ete, 
Seti baiah dies in obs 
Lee Tite 

none “ig ty 
NORV WE etm 


AE UE Ry ag 
Seine ae ne 


ong See emer ne 
sntits dn Naia entinguera can ne eee eT 


EVAN MIET NN . me AB, 
eo ee 
Eee 


A RN 


Bd omy 


ren 
OOH ge 
a ge 

Cee a 


ee Ce 
ENP tea pen 
a a 
we 


GSE te oh Nh SMe Re gro geen ogae yi ate 
“ew Sede ane ete eran 
1 Paice” aie ; 


te AN ta 


er 
Acta oe yw 
Lee aah ae 


SA UT Nan ean at eats 
Fase aw As ets 
He adit dil aos eae 
ren ie eid 
SRNR SN We AY Ga” oy 
Ad TAO Be my 
MAS nei ot WOE RIKER Ba OUR gam eg SE OB RS apt, 
ea reviigit Wise dan Pie A belied acide